The Missionary Review of the World — February 1927

A SCENE IN RIADH, THE CAPITAL OF THE NEJD-'l'HE CASTLE OF THE RULER, IBN

Pure Linens Pure quality in Linens is the corner,stone upon which McCutcheon's has built its reputation as "The Treasure House of Fine Linens in America." And every woman who appreciates beauty of design in Linens knows that she will find here merchandise to meet her taste. Exquisite patterns in Table Damasks, the latest novelties in Fancy Linens, handsome Towels as well as simple or elaborately embroidered Sheets and Pillow Cases await her selection.

Me Cutcheon·s ('if) FIFTIIAVENUE foRTY-NINTH ST.

Dept. No. 20 '."M'_ New York "Lives 0/ great men all remind uS We can make Ollr li~les sublime, Atld departing lea,'e behind us .

Footprints 011 the sands of tillIC."-LONGFELI,OW.

I N THE minds of the American people twd great men are always associated with the month of February, And with the coming of this month, to the minds of many Christians the world over, comes the name of another great man born in Pebruary.

Vashington brought forth our nation; Lincoln preserved its unity; Moody ministered pre-eminently to its spiritual life. Of each it can be truly said, "He being dead, yet speaketh"; for the ideals of vVashington and Lincoln are the ideals of our nation today, and Moody's work goes on through the institutions and movements he founded.

One of these is the Moody Bible Institute, a school for training Christian workers of which he himself said, "It seems to me the largest thing I have ever undertaken, and that it is going to accomplish more than anything I have yet been permitted to do."

Some one has well said, "The world of tomorrow depends upon the schools of today," and we might add that the church of tomorrow depends upon the Christian training schools of today.

The Moody Bible Institute affords to Christians an opportunity to leave behind them, likewise, "footprints on the sands of time." This can be done by an investment in its Life Annuity Contracts. Write for complete information.

THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Box Y2, 153 Institute Place Chicago, Illinois P1ease mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adv,JTtisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1927 Page FRONTISPIECE •………………… A Sa~E IN RrADH, ,cAPITAr, OF TUE NEJD EDITORIALS ……•……………………………………………•…. 85 CHINA DISTURBED AND DISTURBING FOREIGN MISSIONARY COOPERATION CoOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN ARABIA ….•…………. L. P. DAME 89 The story of how Christian tWctors have opened closed doors in Arabia and have won Arab friendship.

WOMAN'S PLACE IN HOME MISSIONS ………… MItS. W.,c. WINNSBOROUGH 95 A remarkable address showing what women have done in promoting national wel- fare tMough home mfsli'ionary work in America.

CHINESE RELIGION SEEN THROUGH CRINESE PROVERBS …………. .

……. …•……………………………………… . HARLAN P. BEACH 102 A review a1·ticle of a recent book by C. H. Flopper, showing how the popular proverbs in China rmleal the religious thought and life of the people.

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN LAyMAN ………………………. G. W. SPABLING 107 The story of Liu Tze Buh, converted from BuddhiMrt as a young man, and for twenty years a consistent Christian b1lsiness man oonneoted with the Singer Sew· ing Machine Co., using l.ia time anil money for the spread of Christianity among the Chinese.

STUDYING MEXICAN RELATIONS AT EL PASO …………….. COE HAYNE 110 The report of an interesting and important oonferenoe of mi.<siona.·ies ana 00:600- tives on the present eonditions among the Mexioons in the Unitea States ana ChA-istian work among them.

WHY I LIKE MY MISSIONARY JOB ………………….. ALBERT D. HELSER 113 The oonviotions based on experienee of a missionary in Africa.

FROM MOHAMMED TO CHRIST …………………………. HABIB YUSUFJI 117 The life story of a young Mohammeaan who Was eonverted to Christ ana has had varied experiences traveling arouna the world until he has enterea a theological semitnary in .America.

CHINESE TURKESTAN ………………………………… G. W. HUNTER 123 Interesting facts about a little-known part of Central Asia as yet almost un· touched by Christianity.

NANNING-A CITY IN CHINA. _……………………. R. LECHMERE CLIF'!.' 126 A picture of life and work in one of the cities of Southwest China.

EFFECTS OF OHINA'S TURMOIL ON MISSIONS ••……..•……………..

. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . . . . . REPORTS FROM MISSION BOARDS 131 Detailed facts about the experie1lees of misli'ionaries and hindrances to missionary work in various parts of China due to the present state of unrest and anti-foreign agitatwn.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN' 135 WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN ……. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 138 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………….•………………………. 141 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 157 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PURJ,ISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSWNARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication Ofllce, 3d &' ReilY Sts., Harrisburg, EditorIal and Business Office. 156 Filth Avenue. Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 II year. New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act "r March 3. 1879. SAFE and SANE Do You Know?

Both for YOU and for tbe CHURCH Who built the Ark? was the first Christian FOR YOU: martyr? were th.. Samaritan.?

A guaranteed r('gular income for life Send for this 5-minute A future of assured freedom from finan- Bible Test, F R E E cial worry Are you satisfied with your knowledge An assured support for relative or friend of the Bible – the most interesting book in the world? See if you can answer the FOR THE CHURCH: questions in our free 5-minute Bible Test. The ten Moody Bible Institute A memorial church or school in some Home Study Courses give you the Bibli- needy field cal knowledge necessary for the most A permanent support for effective plC'.rfect daily religious lift". They are non-secta~ workers rian and there is onc suited to the needs from the beginner to the adv'lnced Christian. The The Extension of the Kingdom wonderful experience of 34,000 men and women students is waiting for you. Find out from this Life Annuity Agreements free test if vour Bible knOwledge is what it ought to be. Mail coupon now. "'''rite for infoI mation to MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Morri. W. Ehne., Treasurer. Board 01 Foreign CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL Mission. of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Filth Ave•.ue. New "torl:, N. y~ or Dept.4682, 153 ….titut. Place, Chic….., III.

W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mis_ I ~:~~~:lel~si~~~f~ute Place. Chicago. III. sion. and Church Extension of the Methodist E:piacopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. I Please send me. Free. your 5-Minute I Bible Test. No obligation. PERSONALS I Name. I REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., author of I s~eet and No._ several well-known books on China, and missionary of the American Board in North &! ~::~.~-.'..,~-,.,.-" •.-•.••-••:-•:.-:':-::-: .-.:::-::::-::::-::_-:":':-:: JI China for fifty-three years, has retired and is making his home in Claremont, California. col, of the United Free Church of Scotland *** Mission. '* * REV. ROBERT A. HUME, D.D., another PRINOIPAL ROBERT R. MOTON of Tuskegee American Board veteran, who was born in India, of missionary parents, and has given Institute, accompanied by Mrs. Moton, their fifty-two years of active service in the Marathi Mission, is now, with Mrs. Hume, daughter, and two members of the Tuskegee living in Auburndale, Mass. faculty, sailed late in November for a trip *•* around the world. CUlVELAND E. DODGE has succeeded his father, the late Cleveland H. Dodge, as •* treasurer of Near East Relief. In 1925, Mr. REV. LLOYD CiRAIGlfILL, an Episcopalian Dodge became president of the Y. M. C. A. of New York City, which office has been missionary, and Arthur J. Allen, a Y. M. held by a member of the Dodge family for three successive generations. C. A. secretary, effected a truce between the • * .. nort))ern and southern forceS' around Nan- REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE, JR., D.D., Amer- chall~ ',c!iina, by carrying to them the peace ican Baptist missionary in Swatow, China, since 1879, who completed his revised trans- .terllll!' of"the Nanehang Chamberoj' Com· lation of the Old Testament on his seventy- . fifth birthday, has returned to America with merce. Mrs. Ashmore. DR. IWBERT E. SPEER, who, since last REV. WILLrAM PAr*oN, former Secretary August, has been visiting missions in Japan, of the National Christ~n Council of India, who visited the United $tates last year, has Kr,rea and China, holding conferences with been elected Secretary of the International Missionary Council. He has been succeeded missionaries, returned to New York on Jan· on the Indian Council by Rev. Nicol Macni. uary 3d. .. * ERNEST HURST CHERRINGTON, LL.D., a layman, has been elected Corresponding See- retary of the Board of Home Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, to succeed the late Dr. David D. Forsyth.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

FEBRUARY, 1927

L TWO CHINA – DISTURBED AND DISTURBING T HINK of a people comprising about one fourth of the human race j without any acknowledged leader or accepted central government; with many new and untried theories competing with old customs and ideas; with inexperienced, young students struggling to influence the masses; with suspicion on every hand-of foreigners, of all Christians, of their own leaders; with bandits and unpaid soldiers seeking to take something for themselves; with mobs easily influenced by agitators and hard to control. Above all, there is a determination to assert and establish national independence of foreign domination and to secure acquiescence to their demands from other nations. This gives but a partial picture of the disturbed state of China today. Foreign governments and many foreign residents ill China desire to pour oil on the troubled waters, but find there is danger of the oil catching fire and so increasing the difficulties.

In spite of the disturbing dispatches in the daily press, China is not all in turmoil. The problems presented are most difficult to understand and to solve and yet many able minds are patiently and earnestly studying them. A solution will be found. The great masses of the Chinese desire peace and of the nearly eight hundred mission stations, in which foreigners reside in China, less than seventy report any unusual disturbance or interference with the mission work.

From the reports received direct from Protestant missionary societies (printed elsewhere in this issue), it will be noted that the chief unrest and anti-foreign agitation are found in the provinces where contending armies are fighting. K wangtung Province in the Bouth has been troubled by bandits, strikes and student agitators. Some anti-Christian feeling has been manifested, coupled with the antiforeign sentiment. Some schools have been closed.

SZf'('hwall Province in the west is another center of student strikes and anti-foreign agitation. The Christian University at 85

Chengtu has been closed, a number of missionaries have been captured (later released), some missions have been destroyed and priests driven out.

Hunan, Honan and Hupeh in Oentral China report attacks by bandits, missions robbed and damaged, fighting and destruction by soldiers, student strikes and some strong anti-Christian as well as anti-foreign feeling. The Yale mission at Changsha has been closed temporarily.

Kwangsi, Fukien and Kiangsu Provinces are also in the war zone and report property damaged, student disturbances and some interruption to the mission work.

The other provinces-Yunnan, Kweichow, Kansu, Shensi, Shansi, Chihli, Shantung, Kwangsi, Kiangsu, Anhwei, Chekiang, together with Manchuria and Mongolia, report comparatively little disturbance or anti-foreign agitation. Travel is somewhat interrupted and in some places is difficult and dangerous but few of the more than seven thousand six hundred Protestant Christian missionaries in China have suffered seriously. In general, they report: "People generally friendly"; "work going on as usual"; "schools and chapels open and well attended." This was the case up to about January 15th.

What are the missionaries doing to meet the present situation? Most of them are remaining at their posts and are seeking to help Chinese in every way in their power. They generally advocate the withdrawal of foreign gunboats and no armed intervention. They advise that foreign governments agree to a revision of treaties so as to do away as SOOn as possible with extra-territorial rights, foreign control of customs and other special privileges that irritate Chinese.

In many mission churches, schools and hospitals, more and more control is being given to the Chinese Christians with a view to ultimate autonomy. Some of the missions are registering their schools with the Government, and agree to discontinue required religious teaching and attendance at chapel services.

China has no truer, wiser friends than the missionaries. With no unworthy motives they are seeking to help China find the way out of her present difficulties so that she may become a strong, wellgoverned, righteous nation whose people are illteIligeut, lJl'oHperoufi, ullselfish and godly, FOREIGN MISSIONARY COOPERATION F OR thirty-three years, the Protestant Foreign Mission Boards of North America have been united in a cooperative study of the missionary program. While this has not involved union or a unified action, it has brought about close fellowship in carrying forward the great, world-wide missionary task. Among other ways in which the united study of problems and cooperation in policy have been effective, are the following:

EDITORIAL .cOMMENTS

1. A united study of the relation of missionary work to governments where missionaries are laboring; and a united approach to these governments for a satisfactory solution of problems. The results have been especially helpful in securing passports, in matters relating to education, in connection with property and special problems in Turkey, Africa and China.

2. A united study of special fields. In times of crisis, as in Mexico, China, Japan or Africa, conferences of executives and missionaries have brought about a clearer understanding and a more harmonious principle and policy of action. Causes of friction have been removed and unifying policies have been adopted. The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America represents one phase of the work.

3. A united study of special types of work. Conferences of medical missionaries, of educational workers and of those producing Christian literature have brought about an interchange of experience and closer cooperation on the fields to promote effectiveness and to prevent waste of effort and money.

4. A united study of methods of publicity and of promotion in the churches at the home base. Smaller Boards have been enabled to learn by the experiences of larger Boards; joint meetings have been held in various cities and there has been an exchange of promotion literature and promotion ideas.

5. The large Missionary Research Library (at 25 Madison Avenue, New York) has been collected at great expense and effort and has placed at the disposal of all interested in missions rich resources in books and periodicals that no one Board could gather together.

6. A united study of the preparation of missionaries: The problems of recruiting and of passing upon candidates for foreign service are so similar that they can best be studied and promoted together. The one thing needful is that candidates for missionary service shall not lose their spiritual ideals and power and their missionary passion based on devotion to Christ and faith in His Gospel.

7. Various other special problems and phases of work are best carried on in united effort-such as English-speaking churches in foreign cities, work among foreign students in America, peace programs, health and furloughs of missionaries, work among Jews in all lands, cooperation with the International Missionary Council and with National Councils in India, Japan, China and Moslem lands.

This union work has been carried on through the Foreign Missions Conference and the Federation of ,Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions. The annual meetings of these organizations have recently been held in Atlantic City' (January 11th to 14th). There were strong addresses on China, Africa, Moslem lands and Latin America -followed by discussion-but special emphasis was given to the need

THE MISSIONARY REViEW OJ!' 'rHE WORLD LJ<'ebl'ual'Y

for closer, more effective cooperation in prayer, in the adoption of a unified policy and through harmonious programs in various fields. The secret of unity consists, after all, in a close sympathy with Christ, in a clear understanding of His program and in an unselfish devotion to His cause.

COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS FOR twenty years the Protestant Home Mission Boards have been cooperating in the study of problems connected with the evangelization and Christian development of those in the United States and neighboring countries. 'l'heir twentieth meeting was recently held in: ,Philadelphia (Jan. 4 to 7) under the auspices of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions.

The special topic for discussion was the Rural Church-studied in its many phases, its needs, opportunities and progress. Effective addresses were given and papers read by Mrs. W. C. Winnsborough, Dr. Malcolm, Dana, Mr. Ralph S. Adams, Professor Ralph A. Felton, Dr. John McDowell and others. The changing character of the rural community wa's emphasized, the need for the elimination of competing evangelical churches in small towns, and the benefits of a more diversified and adequate Ohristian service program to help all classes and conditions in rural communities.

The home missionary forces have been cooperating effectively in promoting state councils and evangelical programs in such states as Idaho, Montana, Utah, North Dakota, Nevada, Washington, Wyoming <ODd Kansas. They have brought home missionary workers together to meet the needs of foreigners from Europe, Latin America and Asia. They have united in studying the needs and in giving the Gospel and its privileges to the American Indians and the American Negroes. They have caned united attention to the condition of the mountaineers, migrant workers, lumber jacks and others and have helped to establish work among them. They have produced and made available much helpful foreign language literature and have made known the needs of such special classes as the blind, the Jews, the Mormons and others.

Recently a plan has been adopted for cooperation with the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America. A committee of fifteen has been working on this plan to prevent duplication and overlapping. In general, under this plan, the Home Missions Council will have responsibility for Board activities among' the Indians, immigrants, Negroes, Orientals nnd Mormons and in Alaska, the West Indies and town and country work. The F'ederal Oouncil will have to do with the ]Jl'ohlems of evangelism, social relations, race relalions, interllationnl good-will, nrmy and navy, the Canal Zone, churches in Europe, financial matters, Ohristian education, relief, research and the drama.

SULTAN OF CENTRAL ARABIA AND RULElR OF MECCA, IBN SAOUD , A,ND

OF HIS CHIEFS Some Results of Medical Missions In Arabia BY L. P. DAME, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Missionary of t ho Reformed Church in Amerie.a MISSIO NARIES in Arabia have long realized that it is diffi- cult to gain a hearing on a. direct religious basis. The Arab mind is closed to anything but the Koran and its teachings. The Gospel of Christ can enter only when the mind is opened by some contact with the outside world,by means of schools, hospitals and occasionally by the printed page.

Medical work has played a notable part in the program of the Arabian Mission. This has helped to break down prejudices, to open new territory and to bring people in contact with the Gospel, though from a strictly medical point of view also this branch of the work has been amply justified. Last year in our Bahrein hospital alone we treated 33,000 patients in the dispensary, performed 758 operations and made 992 visits to patients' homes. Such work must have a softening influence on the heart of the Arab. It would be impossible to relate the many incidents that together make a complete sLory.

The hospital formerly maintained at Busra was a real power in helping to break down that most difficult and intangible opposition to combat-prejudice. Not only was the Iwme of Dr. Bennett famous in lower Mesopotamia, bnt a few years ago when I was iIi the interior province of Kaseem, sometimcs referred to as thc "Heart of Arabia," several people askeCl me about him, mentioning him by name- 89

and it is usually difficult for an Arab to remember a foreign name. Others asked about the hospital that used to be there. Having once received physical help they were not very likely to carry an intense opposition against the place.

About fifteen years ago a mission colporteur in Kuwait was, for some reason, evicted from the city. One of our missionaries went there later to see if he could smooth out the troubles, but he was not even allowed to land When another attempt was made a few months later the missionary was only permitted to spend the night ashore and then returned to the waiting steamer. A few months more passed and another attempt was made to pour oil on the troubled waters. Dr. Van Ess, who went there, timed his arrival ashore with the departure of the steamer from the harbor. He then made his way to the castle of the Sheikh, announced himself a guest and, according to Arab hospitality, was entertained for three days. There was danger of Bedouin attacks along the overland route to Busra so that the guest was allowed to remain ten days more, until the arrival of the next steamer. Dr. Van Ess tried hard to win over the Sheikh, but to no avail. In his wanderings around the town he attempted to gain the friendship of this or that citizen or shopkeeper, but an order had gone out that no one should speak to the Christian infidel. On the edge of the town on the seashore was a little rise of ground and here Dr. Van Ess was wont in his loneliness to read his Bible, meditate and pray for the opening of Kuwait.

Today the Mission has on that very mound, where prayers were daily offered for the opening of Kuwait, two hospitals, one for men and one for women; also two missionary residences. We have in the heart of that city a boys' school and a chapel in a native house, where Arabic services are held every Sunday.

What was it that was used to open Kuwait in answer to prayer 1 Medical work. The Sheikh had heard of the Busra hospital, for people of Kuwait were frequently patients there. Some of the Sheikh's relatives and retainers had been there and had only good to say of the doctor and the hospital. His own daughter was operated on under chloroform, so that the Sheikh, realizing what a great benefit hiH subjects would derive from such a hospital, made a request to the Mission to open a hospital in Kuwait.

Bahrein too has an interesting story. About twenty-five years ago an attempt was made to buy land on which to build a hospital, but try as they might, no land could be had. One day two men came to a missionary, and offered to sell him a certain plot of ground. The sale was agreed upon and earnest money paid. Then late one night an Arab friend-and they were few those days-came to the mission house for an interview. He urged the missionary not to buy that land because, he said, there was a conspiracy against him. The men who had proposed the sale had picked out a piece of ground

SOME RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN ARABIA

on which a mosque had formerly stood. This made that ground holy and unsalable. The owners well knew this, but proposed to sell the land, allow the Mission to gather materials for the buildings and then face the missionaries with the charge of building on holy ground. Not only would the agitation of desecration be brought up, but the money paid for the ground would be lost. The friend, and he is stilI a friend, was heartily thanked and the land was not bought. Later another piece was found and the hospital built. It is still in use today.

The sequel to this story reveals an interesting contrast. The hospital at Bahrein was getting too small. There has been a constant increase of women patients and it was deemed necessary to build ARABS TRAVELING ON A BOAT IN PERSIAN GULF another hospital for women and children. Three years ago we approached the Sheikh-son of the Sheikh of the preceding story-and asked him to sell us a piece of land adjoining our hospital property. 'l'here was a large plot there but we wished to buy a section of it that had a splendid stone base. A less desirable plot lay between the mission property and that which we sought. 'l'he Sheikh's agent came to look it over and soon after we received a letter telling us that the whole plot of ground was granted as a gift to the Mission for the service to the community in the past years and as a help towards the realization of our new plans.

'fhe construction of the building planned would cost about $17,- 000 and we had only $11,000. But we had faith that some of the local people would help. 'Ve again approached the Sheikh and asked him to write a superscription for a petition which we could present to some of the rich merchants. He not only sent the written petition but

also a check of 5,000 rupees or about $1,600, as the first local gift toward the building. The total amount subscribed by the people was about 20,000 rupees or about $6,600, most of which was paid. (This includes a gift of $1,600 from The Anglo Persian Oil Co., Ltd., a British concern, with oil fields near Busra.) The great aim of the Arabian Mission since its founding has been the penetration of the interior. This met with a great many obstacles. Few Westerners have ever been able to gain entrance to these unknown regions, probably not more than half a dozen. When, about fifteen years ago, a revival of the Wahabis broke out and the new organization (known as Ikhwan or "Brothers") made its stern and cruel power felt among the yet "unconverted" tribes, the missionaries' task seemed more impossible than ever. Then the great influenza epidemic crossed seas and deserts and entered Riadh, the capital of Nejd. The star of Sheikh Ibn Saoud was then on the rise, but he was not yet known outside his own country. His eldest son and heir was stricken with influenza and, in his extremity, the father sent to Dr. P. W. Harrison, of Bahrein, to come and treat his son. The boy was already dead when the doctor arrived, but the foreigner was allowed to treat other cases and to perform a number of operations. From that time Nejd was opened to medical missions.

Two years later Dr. Harrison again visited the capital and made a longer stay. Again two years passed and an invitation came from the Sheikh for a medical missionary to open work in the capital. The result was my first trip to Riadh. Other visits followed and each time the stay was a bit longer than the previous one and each time more patients came for treatment and for operations.

Three years l;go the fourth invitation came, this time to treat the Sultan Ibn-Saoud himself. He had been ill for over three weeks and was indeed a very sick-looking man. It is always pathetic to see a strong, active, energetic man droop in weariness and pain. Fortunately, his splendid physique responded quickly after a slight operation and treatment. A week after our arrival a public reception was held, which was attended by about five thousand people. During our six weeks' stay in the capital the amount of medical work exceeded anything done during the previous visits. We were requested to go to several other towns farther inland. Camels and guides were provided and we stayed in the towns of Shughra, Aneiza and Boreida two or three weeks each. During all this journey we were the guests of the Sultan and all expenses of travel were borne by him. The farthest point reached was more than twice as far as Riadh, previously the farthest town to which we had penetrated.

,Ve have made medical tours into these provinces, but that does not meall that they are fully open to the Gospel. It is generally understood that we have the privilege of opening our dispensary with Scripture reading and prayer wherever we go, and because we

insist 011 this privilege we cannot establish a permanent foothold. The answer of the Sultan to requests for opening a hospital anywhere in the interior is-"Without your Book and your prayers, come and we will build you a hospital; with your Book and prayers, we do not want you, though we will be glad to invite you occasionally for a few months' stay."

Oman, the southeastern province of Arabia, has also recently flhown its need and desire for the medical missionary. About fourteen years ago the interior of this province rebelled against the Sultan of Muscat, who is theoretically the ruler of Oman. Previously a number of our missionaries had traveled rather freely through the province, but since then no strangers have been permitted beyond the A GROUP OF WOMEN, WAITING FOR TREATMENT DURING A MEDICAL TOUR IN ARABIA coast. About four years ago a truce was established between the interior sheikhs and the Sultan, and an immediate increase of patients from Oman was noticed in our hospital at Bahrein. The Omani is an extremely friendly Arab, much more so than the Nejdi. There is, in fact, a marked contrast between our problem in Oman and in Nejd. In the former place, the people would gladly have us come, but the ruling sheikhs are loath to invite us. In Nejd the people would never dream of inviting us, but the invitation has constantlv come from the man in power. Our problem in Oman was to reope~ a territory once open to the Mission and closed because of local political difficulties The rulers of the interior have constantly refused to allow foreigners in their domain.

A short time ago some geologists, representing a large oil company, were refused permission to prospect for oil. From our hos-

pital in Bahrein, we sent letters with returning patients for about eighteen months to the Sheikh of the interior with only two responses. We then asked for an invitation to visit his province but were met with an evasive negative. Eventually we set out to visit some of the coast towns where we were cordially welcomed and deluged with work. Again we sent letters to the reactionary Sheikh, and were then permitted, though not really invited, to go to Somail, the most important town of the interior. Here we were deluged with work and the "common people heard us gladly." For a time there was considerable opposition to our dispensary prayers, but because we refused to do medical work without them, all objections were withdrawn and the tour was a real success. Two of the sons of the Sheikh came, one for treatment and the younger for a minor operation, three of the women of the Sheikh's household came for major operations and people from every section and from every walk of life came in great numbers. The day we left the town our courtyard was tilled with friends who bade us farewell and who asked for a speedy return. A group of the Sheikh's servants escorted us out of the town, and two went with us all the way to the coast.

Medical work supplies a definite human need. When we realize that these people have absolutely no scientific treatment that can give them relief from pain, fevers and tumors, it is no wonder that many of them travel for ten, twenty and sometimes even thirty days on donkeys, camels or in sailboats to find relief in a hospital. At present the only hospitals in Arabia are on the coasts and are conducted by the Mission. May the time come and come soon, when we shall be permitted to establish hospitals in the interior also/' hospitals to exemplify the love of Christ and to distr~ute the Book of Christ.

THOUGHTS FOR THINKING CHRISTIANS If there was more abiding in Christ there would be less abiding in America. We are saved because of past missionary efforts; others are to be saved by our present missionary efforts. The most momentous fact in the universe, so far as we know, is that 800,000,000 human beings are still groping in ignorance without knowledge of God. Even on the cross, Christ was a missionary to the robber, and His last command was the missionary commission. The real question is not how much of my money will I give to God, but how much of God's money will I keep for myself? "Missions are not a failure in heathen lands, but are a sad failure in many professing Christians at home." "A living sacrifice" is the life poured out in loving ministry for others. How often our own lives are impoverished because we reserve them for ourselves!

Woman's Part in Home Missions*

Woman's Part of the Contribution Which Home Missions is Making to the Present Day Development of the Nation BY MRS. w. o. WINNSBOROUGH, ST. LOUIS, MO.

Presbyterian Church in the United States W OMAN'S part in the present day development of the nation is so largely the outgrowth of her splendid service during many years past that no intelligent consideration of today could fail to include a glance backward at the foundation of what is now the splendid Home Mission work of the women of the churches.

More than half a century ago, the interest of the women in the advancement of the kingdom of God in America, was evidenced in the organization of the Women's Boards of Home Missions, in many of the Evangelical denominations of the United States. Thousands of local home missionary societies had been organized many years previous, and the faithful service of these organizations was a harbinger of the splendid success that should attend the work of the Boards.

These organizations were born of great need-challenging opportunity and eager desire to serve our Lord.

As the years passed these Women's Boards of Home Missions became increasingly useful in the work of the Kingdom. Some of them began as executive committees, auxiliary to the General Boards of Home Missions, gradually taking on larger responsibilities until, with the consent of their highest court, they became independent and in some cases incorporated Boards of the church. Their activities included every department of Home Missions, although in most cases their major emphasis was placed upon educational and community work.

The first quarter of a century of the life of the Women's Boards witnessed marvelous results-well equipped, splendidly manned schools were established among the under-privileged and exceptional classes, none of which failed to receive their quota of help.

Immediately following the war between the States, the Women's Home Mission Boards established many schools for the education of the Negro, and today America is reaping the harvest of this foresight in an educated and Christian leadership, from the Negro race.

Indian Schools were planted on practically all the Government Reservations as well as in the fastnesses of the Appalachian Mountains where isolation was depriving thousands of children of an educationalopportunity. From these mountain schools has come a stream • An address given at the nome Missions Conference In Phlladelphla, Jan. 4, 1927.

95

of youth of pure American blood to take places of national leader- ship. And not a few men, high in authority in our land, received their inspiration and their early education in mission schools in their native highlands. A few years ago a speaker before a national Church court asked all the ministers present who had been born and reared in the mountains to stand, and among the large number of men who responded were pastors of leading churches, chairmen of important committees, and even the moderator of the highest court of the Church. Most of these men, powers in their communities as well as in the Church had received their early education in mission schools taught by consecrated women of Home Missionary societies.

When the wave of foreign immigration into America reached its highest peak, it was Women's Home Mission Boards that employed missionaries to help the immigrant at Ellis Island, and established schools for teaching these new Americans those things which would best fit them for Christian citizenship in their adopted land.

No task was too difficult, no problem too puzzling for the high courage of these splendid pioneer women of our churches. Many were true statesmen in their planning, and the strategic place occupied today by institutions founded by these women is indisputable evidence of their keen vision and fine judgment. If it be true that the success of a republic depends upon an educated and moral constituency, then the patriotic contribution of the Women '8 Home Mission Boards to our national life is indeed a worthy one.

The organization of the Council of Women for Home Missions, made up of practically all of the Women's Home Mission Boards of America, was a strategic move for a united consideration of common problems which has borne rich spiritual fruit and grown into practical missionary accomplishment.

However, a new attitude was gradually evolving in the missionary organizations of the Church as well as in many other departments of life. Women were successfully assuming new and larger responsibilities along with men and on an equal plane. A marked change came about in the mind of the Church as to the wisdom of separate mission boards of men and of women. The amalgamation of the General Boards with the Women's Boards was discussed, and steps taken toward closer cooperation between the two boards. Soon some denominations took their first step towards uniting the work of the two Boards, not without considerable trepidation however, and some opposition on the part of some of their members, both men and women.

The plan of union spread rapidly however, until today there are very few denominations in the United States that have not General Missionary Boards composed of both men and women, or are not in the process of making this change. Those denominations which

WOMAN'S PART IN HOME

organized thei~Woill(!il.~~t~drk rlior~ rJceIltly, arid werd' ~ble' t~,dis-I eern the future plan justl i:J{s'hig; ortl the riiission:HY h6rizori,' er~ct'ed their organization to function effectively as auxiliary to the C~l~r:ch;l with women representatives on all the General Boards. The filct' that in most denominations this representation is not yet adequate in numbers is but proof of the old adage that "Rome was not made in a day," though the future will probably show that women of all denominations are Presbyterian enough to practice "The Perseverance of the Saints" until such time as women shall have equal representation on the Missionary Boards of the churches.

The same spirit of union has shown itself in the increasingly closer affiliation of the Home Missions Oouncil and the Oouncil of Women for Home Missions. Nor is this spirit of union connned to the United States. The movement is even more marked in England today than in America. The International Review of Missions published in London speaks in a recent article of the decided trend toward the amalgamation of Men's and Women's Boards today in the following words: "The principle of full cooperation between men and women is completely recognized. Cooperation in missionary work is in being or in view in everyone of the larger communities of the Church and that as a process of evolution."

We cannot, therefore, tonight fairly consider Woman's contribution to America as the work done solely by the Women's Home Mission Boards, since many have passed or are passing out of existence. We shall be compelled to consider the subject from a broader viewpoint.

The Home Mission task itself is in process of change. A restatement of the objectives of Home Missions is needed today; it must include everything that the term has meant in the past and all that is evolving from the restless changing present; for the task of yesterday is not completed, even though new ones face us today.

Such a list must include the promotion of better race relations. In the Department of Race Relations, we nnd ourselves embarrassed today by our success of yesterday. For more than half a century, the Women's Boards have been giving a Ohristian education to children of other races-the Japanese, the Chinese, the Indian and the Negro. These schools have produced a fine group of intelligent and educated Ohristian citizens, and leaders for our beloved country. But what is the attitude of America, and even of the Ohurch, towards these leaders 7 Where can even the American born Japanese lawyer or minister of the Gospel serve1 His own racial groups are too small to provide him a living. What Anglo- Saxon church would employ him, however great might be his spiritual leadership 1 Who could employ a Negro however well fitted for the position, in any capacity that involved supervision of even the most ignorant 2

February

white men 1 How many ministel'E wau'ld dare arrange an exchange of pulpits with a Negro minister, whatever might be his achievements?

Have we devoted ourselves all these years to a conquest of ignorance, only to face a more deadly foe in race hatred, which seems to increase in intensity as the object of its animosity acquires potential leadership; race hatred which is so foreign to true democracy and to the tenets of God's Word which says "He has made of one blood all nations of men" 1 The task of transmitting race antipathy into brotherly love is one to try our souls and test our faith. Yet the women of the churches are addressing themselves to it courageously and with grat- Hying results. For eight years, a group of representative Southern Church women, both white and colored, have worked as a part of the Inter-Racial Commission of Atlanta, to promote better understanding between the two races. Together they have organized similar commissions in eleven southern states. The effort of these women to wipe out the crime of lynching has been an importaut factor in the encouraging decrease until the past year, in the number of lynchings. The fact that 13 more lynchings are reported this year than last, will but cause them to renew their efforts in this direction.

In September the first Inter-Racial Meeting of Northern White and Colored Women was held at Eaglesmere, Pennsylvania, with fine results. The conflict may be a long one; but race hatred can have no place in the hearts of Christians, if the Church is to take this land for Christ! The present efforts of the women to promote better race relations constitute as necessary a contribution to the Church and the welfare of our land as was the educational program of the 1860's.

THE MIGRANT PROBLEM Industrial conditions in rural America have been gradually changing. Highly specialized agriculture has grown enormously and a large migratory population has come into existence, through the development of new crops on a large scale, in new areas of our country. Seasonal laborers are employed, who move from crop to crop as the season advances, thus making permanent homes impossible. The children are deprived of any opportunity for an education, either secular or spiritual, and of any home influences of the better kind, and are usually pressed into service as workers while children. The migratory life of this population constitutes a national and Home Mission challenge. Women's Boards, through the Council of Women are doing a most interesting work in this difficult field through women workers employed to live among and serve these Casuals. The recent EI Paso Conference on Mexican work emphasized the need of this type of work, and the women who are blazing this new trail will show others the way.

J WOMAN'S PART IN HOME MISSIONS

THE COCNTRY CHURCH The Church of the ~illage and open Coulltry is being carefully studied today. There seem to be at least two general classes under which these needy rural communities may be listed: first, those, long familiar to us, that are handicapped by the remote location, underprivileged citizens and no church or pastor. The second, of more recent development, may have a church and even a pastor but the rural delivery, the telephone, good roads and automobiles, have united in luring the people away to near-by towns and cities, with iheir movies and other pleasure resorts, though not noticeably inereasing the church attendance there. The problem, therefore, seems to be in the first case to find a preacher for the people, and in the second to hold the people for the preacher. It is interesting to note what the women are doing in both types of communities, usually under the title of " Religious Work Directors," although the title is yariously applied in different denominations.

In the state of Georgia, one denomination has seven fine, alert, consecrated young women from the Missionary Training School of the denomination, employed to work in the rural and unchurched sections of the state. The following quotations from letters show us some of the things these women are doing.

"Our Church found that a consecrated woman working and living in the community, helping in the homes, sewing, nursing the sick and caring for the children, could gain ground faster than a man, who would not put up with such an everyday life! In most cases, after a year or more of such service, we have secured a church building of some kind and sometimes a community house too. My first summer was in a community where there was a church apparently dead. After three months' intensive work in building up the community life and interest we had an evangelistic meeting held by our chairman of Home Missions, and forty-six people joined the church, and now they have a Sunday-school, a Christian Endeavor, and a minister one quarter of his time."

Another worker writes: "The remote rural communities in our State have been sadly neglected by all denominations, and as a result the people, instinctively seeking some sort of religion, have been led to believe in many false doctrines, and to follow unwise and unsafe leaders. When a woman enters such a community she has a wonderful opportunity to present the true religion and through community work such as sewing and cooking classes for the girls, industrial work with the boys, social and religious meetings with the mothers, gradually the trend of thought can be turned into different and more wholesome channels. Then in the Sunday-school and Christian Endeavor the foundation can be laid still more firmly, and almost before we know it, there is a following ready for a church organization; the enthusiasm goes still further, and with some help from the committee, a house of worship is erected, and there is a church home where the people can meet together and worship the true God."

The chairman of this work, a minister in Georgia, writes: "By this plan of sending women in to do the pioneer work, we have opened up nine counties in the last three or four years and built fifteen

churches in communities where they werc badly needed. We are running fourteen Sunday-schools and teaching abont 700 pupils."

a 'rhis plan is also being used in Texas, where the Htatc j)ireetor of Religious Education is woman, who has oversight of eight young women who are doing a great work in the rural sections of that state.

In Mississippi, six young women are employed by one denomination in similar work.

SOCIAL SERVICE Another valuable contribution to community welfare is made through the social service departments of thousands of local missionary societies. Through this secretary, jails are visited as well as orphanages, old folks' homes, county farms and city hospitals. Good cheer is carried to the inmates and friendly interest shown. Day nurseries are operated, free clinics and pure milk stations established, supervised playgrounds are provided for needy sections of the community and many other forms of helpful service are carried on by this Department.

EVANGELISM Changes are occurring rapidly in the field of Home Missions. Good roads are not only changing the problem of the rural church, but they are also penetrating the remote sections of the Appalachians where isolation will soon become a thing of the past. State schools follow good roads, and in time will afford adequate educational opportunity to the mountain boy and girl. But State schools do not proclaim the message of salvation, and these children must have Christian homes and Sunday-schools and churches before the mission schools can be spared. Dr. E. C. Branson, in a recent number of World's Work, writing on "Mothers of Loneliness," says that there are 477,000 illiterate women in the mountains east of the Mississippi River. The number of "Quare Wimmen" who are living with and loving and teaching these people needs to be multiplied many times over.

Since, however, primary education will in time be entirely the province of the State and not of the Church, since Americanization is being taken care of by public schools among the new Americans, since more adequate educational opportunities are being-increasingly afforded the Negro, the Mexican, the Oriental, by the State, and the Church will in time be relieved of this task, what then is becoming the paramount Home Mission task of the Church of America! Is it not a renewed emphasis on evangelism, that supreme task of the Church which the State can never assume, the taking of the Gospel to all people everywhere? Is not this today the crying need of rich and poor, high and low, in America 1 Said a noted secular speaker recently: "America's greatest need today is a revival of oldfashioned religion."

WOMAN'S PART IN HOME MISSIONS

Although the IVomen Home Missionaries. are not preaching from pulpits, they are none the less true evangelists, telling the gospel story throughout our land. In mill village and in lumber camp, in mountain cove and on western prairie, they are living and telling, the old, old story. It has always been so. The Church at large may need to renew its emphasis upon Personal Evangelism, but to the women "Missions" has always meant carrying the Gospel! rChat message has been the motivating power and ultimate object of their missionary effort, and they stand loyally ready today to serve in even larger measure in making this beloved land really worthy of its proudest title, "Christian America."

Our consideration of woman's home missionary contribution to her country would be incomplete indeed were we to omit a tribute to that consecrated and self-denying worker-The Woman Home Missionary. For three quarters of a century, these women have lived in the hard places of the land, sometimes shoulder to shoulder with their brave husbands. Sometimes alone. Always poor, attempting a humanly .impossible task, yet with heads up and faces forward, never retreating, never complaining, the bravest 'souls the Church has seen.

Living on a meagre pittance, yet dividing with the needy, doing physical labor beyond her strength, yet helping with the burdens of others, bearing children far from hospital or surgeon, managing in some way to educate large families, with no child allowance from the Boards, with no furlough of rest at stated periods, with no halo on her brow for leaving the homeland, persevering, sympathetic, faithful unto the end, may we tonight place upon the head of the Woman Home Missionary the laurel wreath so long denied her and acclaim her as servant par excellence of her country and of her King.

THOUGHTS FROM OHRISTIAN THINKERS "You might as well try to cure smallpox by scenery as to try to save the world by improvement of environment. "

"Let us fail in trying to do something rather than sit still and do nothing. "

"Nothing is eternal but that which is done for God and others. That which is done for self dies."

"Consistent giving keeps the soul from shrinking." "God will not look you over for medals, degrees, and diplomas, but for scars. " "Doing nothing for others is the undoing of one's self." "With God, over the sea; without Him, not over the threshold."

"Chinese Religion Seen Through

Proverbs"

BY PR.OF. HARLAN P. BEACH, MADISON, NEW JERSEY KING SOLOMON'S Old Testament collection of proverbs, in their entirety, numbered some three thousand; Professor C. H. Plopper, Ph.D., of Nanking University, has made a 381page collection of 2,448 proverbs related to China's religious thought and moral teachings. This volume is by far the best one for those seeking light on such phases of life as may be liberally called Chinese religion. Yet as the author tells us: "For showing their literary i'tructure, wit, grace, beauty, and strength, Arthur H. Smith's 'Chinese Proverbs and Common Sayings' will probably never be surpassed." Another earlier collection is William Scarborough's" A Collection of Chinese Proverbs," 2,720 in number, which we labored over in our China missionary days with the feeling expressed by Dr. Smith in commenting upon the author's deprecatory introduction, in which he craved pardon lest" a few errors may have crept in." To .this the missionary humorist added: "Crept in! They have done more than that. They have come in in swarms, each with its hat on and umbrella spread, and have then taken a front seat." This latter volume has just been republished with additions equalling Solomon's number. Some months ago, Captain A. J. Brace placed in our hands a choice booklet entitled, "Five Hundred Proverbs, Commonly Used in West China," where he has labored for years. He said that these were the most common ones in a collection of eight thousand which he had gathered. As it is said of Jesus that "without a parable spake he not unto them," so the four authors mentioned above made their addresses and conversation acceptable through the knowledge of proverbs which they copiously and profitably used.

Only a few samples from Dr. Plopper's collection can be presented here. We have taken keen delight and have gained much enlightenment from them, despite the fact that the paraphrase oftentimes does not seem at all connected with the Chinese proverbs found below, which sometimes are like Scarborough's spread umbrellas in this Chinese meeting-house. The author often gives the commOn sense of proverbs h&ving no immediate religious or moral bearing. Indeed, Dr. Propper's paraphrases are as illuminating for the student of Chinese religion and customs as are the six ponderous tomes of Professor Dr. de Groot, of Berlin University, in his proposed series of twelve volum{)s-and are vastly more interesting. '['he following are samples of proverbial religion as it is heard on the lips of educated and illiterate alike, taken from one hundred and twenty- lOll three written sources and generously supplemented by proverbs heard by the author in common conversation.

Animism and the religious ideas preceding the formal teachings of Lao Tzu and Confucius occupy eighty-one pages. The next largest section of sixty-six pages has to do with religious doctrines. In the ancient nature-worship Heaven and Earth were prominent, with the dualistic Yin and Yang-positive and negative principlesclosely second.

"Heaven is father and Earth is mother. " "First was Heaven and Earth and then all creatures were born." "Heaven and Earth are the father and mother of all creati(m; and of all things man is most highly endowed spiritually." "If your principles are not good, you sin against Heaven and Earth."

Of the two great dualistic principles, they say: "Out of nothingness was born the Great Extreme; this produced the Yin and the Yang"-the Earth and Heaven-whose "unfathomable operations are spirit." The Yin and Yang principles have been deified as the Royal Father of the East and the Royal Mother of the West, the former living in a paradise in the Eastern Ocean and the latter ruling in the K'un Lun Mountains, said to be the junction point between Heaven and Earth. Thi~ is the place where the Yin and Yang vapors are harmonized.

These two principles, and especially Heaven and Earth, "are known and appealed to in practically every home in China. Early in the morning of the first day of every year the incense burner is taken into the courtyard in front of the door, and there under the clear sky, incense is burned for the family, while the head of the house prostrates himself in worship to the parents of all life."

From that early period came also the worship of the Gods of the Soil, or the spirits of the Land and Grains, to which small shrines are erected all over the land. These often contain a quaint pair of images, represented as husband and wife. While a disparaging proverb runs, "The God of the Soil is munching a cake-he cannot hear any large offering," the great philosopher Mencius asserted 111a t "The people arc the most important element in a nation; the spirits of the Land and Grain are the next; the Sovereign is the lightest "~for which saying, rulers always held a grudge against him, while the people said a hearty Amen. In the Confucian Analects is a proverb sanctioned by the Great Sage: "Faithfulness tranquilizes the spirits of the Land and of Grain; but a sharp mouth overturns home and country." What wonder that small images of these Gods of Soil and Grain are found in many homes, placed on the floor under the altar board that they may be as near Earth as possible to protect the house and its inmates!

Omitting all reference to a host of deities mentioned in proverbs and connected with nature, we introd1lCe the Dragon, regarded as the

king of the animal creation, the emblem of royalty and the symbol of greatness. There are many varieties, inhabiting many places; yet the real element of the Dragon is the water, and there at the bottom of the sea, in a ten-thousand-feet-deep cave, is his palace. "To go down into the ocean to seize the Dragon" is a proverbial way of describing a super-brave man, while of a man who would be helpless out of his proper environment, they say "A Dragon will not leave the deep water."

But of all gods and deities of the Chinese, the one most in evi- dence in the home life is the" Kitchen God," perhaps the oldest wor- shiped in China; Of the more than forty stories that tell the origin of this deity, Dr. Plopper gives that of Chang Tsao-wang, who mar- ried a virtuous young woman who brought good luck to his home. Tiring of her he later put her away and married one of a fast char- acter. Then all went wrong with him so that, blind and a beggar, he unwittingly asked food at the home of his first wife whose cooking and good deeds brought back his sight. Seeing who his benefactor was filled him with such shame that, in trying to escape her gaze, he jumped into the stove not knowing that there was fire in it. His wife mourned for him and placed a memorial tablet over the stove. Later this custom was followed by hundreds of millions of Chinese. The proverbs connected with this god of paper pasted near the fire- place have to do with the end of the year, when as the guardian of the family and cognizant of all its good and evil of the year past, he is unpasted and sent by fire to the Pearly Emperor dwelling in the North Star. That he may give a good report, his mouth is smeared with candy or syrup so that his last impression will incline him to a favorable report to that Emperor. "The Kitchen God has gone to worship Heaven." "The Kitchen God gone to heaven-no place to live," said of one seeking a house to rent. A longer proverb runs, "When the sweetmeats are offered to the Genius of the Hearth, New Year has come. The little girl asks for flowers; the lad wants crackers; the old lady is anxious for a wig; and out of spite the old man breaks his bowl"-for thus he is importuned.

The next chapters relate to later animism and current beliefs concerning spirits good and bad, demons, the phenix, tortoise, and magic in popular religion, fortune telling, charms, jeng shtti in its thousand forms, and the graceful pagoda, protector of the farreaching countryside from malignant spirits. – A few sample religions proverbs may be given, summari'zing a number of them which describe a good woman, and remind us of Solomon's description of such a person: The virtuous wife brings honor to her husband and is a source of strength ·to his moral life. Hence parents should seek goodness rather than beauty in choosing a son's bride. Such a wife creates a desirable atmosphere in her Dew home, creating memories that will be cherished. Her children will be

1927J "CHINESE RELIGION SEEN THROUGH CHINESE PROVERBS"

trained into strong manhood and womanhood, and her virtue will be her one priceless possession, or as the proverb has it, "'fhe excellence of a wife con- sists, not in her beauty, but in her virtue."

Her estimate of its value is thus stated: "It is a little thing to starve to death; it is a serious thing to lose one '8 virtue."

An admission as to her virtue, characteristic of the old regime, is added; "For a woman to be without talents is virtue," i. e., it is better for iii woman not to be bright.

Summarizing for men the proverbs declare: "He whose virtues exceed his talents is the superior man, and to hav~ such a one in the home is to exalt the whole clan. As men of this class increase;, they strengthen the country, 'for virtuous men are a kingdom's greatest; treasure.' . . . So it is the duty of every teacher, father and elder to live~ virtuously before the young. Then the child will also show forth the same' qualities and grow into a perfect manhood."

Half a dozen proverbs indicate that living' a virtuous life is not easy, but calls for watchfulness in small things, a thoroughgoing criticism of one's own life, constant control over one's desires and feelings, for "Virtue is the foundation of happiness, vice the presage of misery. "

As to critics of character, "He who tells me of my faults is my teacll€r; he who tens me of my virtues, does me harm."

This saying of Confucius is also a worthy proverb: "Hold faithfulness and sincerity as first principles, and be moving continually to what is right; this is the way to exalt one's virtue"

Many proverbs having to do with virtue and vice are well worth a place in Christian living, though many others are not.

A prominent series of proverbs has to do with quietism, and that is emphasized especially by present-day scholars, and thinkers, and a few military officers. The doctrine of Taoism, the Tao, is here very prominent: "The freer, deeper life does not come through strife and searching, but by putting oneself in accord with Tao [often identified with God, Reason or Natureland peacefully going with its movements. Should any cause of trouble arise, one should not get angry and excited, but should tranquilly yield to circumstances or to men, and he will win by his very nonresistance. One gains strength by being able to bend before the winds of adversity. As he learns to be placid, his power increases; for the Tao is permeating him."

Another series, covering thirteen pages, has to do with rewards and punishment, for the Chinese firmly believe that "Good has its good recompense, while evil has its bad outcome." "Virtue and vice are sure to be rewarded in the end; only at times sooner, at times later." "Plant melons and you will gather melons; plant plums and you will gather plums." "Each man must suffer for his own sin." "How can you escape the great reckoning 1"

Yet Fate, following Indian ideas of transmigration connected

with Karma from a previous existence, is often mentioned in Ohi- neBe proverbs.

"It was determined in the former life." "Laugh not at the poverty of others; for the affairs of transmigration are just." "Life and death are according to Fate; the great reckoning will be difficult to avoid." "Both riches and honor are settled by Fate; their time of arrival each 11liin must await."

Rewards of the present life are very uncertain: "He hoards to- day, he hoards tomorrow; he does nothing else but hoard. At length he has enough a new umbrella to afford; when all at once he is as- sailed, a wind arises quick, and both his hands grasp nothing but a bare umbrella stick."

The end comes at last and man reaches the Yellow Fountain, or the Nine Fountains-Hell. The Yellow Fountain is supposed to be located in China's westernmost province, surrounded by a large rock 25,000 miles in circumference, having iron walls 10,000 feet high, from which :flames issue. Its prince Yen Wang at the proper time sends his messenger Wu Oh'ang for one's soul. Strong, wiry spirits then punish the culprit according to his deserts. Other proverbs allude to Ti Tsang, a Buddhist Reformer of Hell, who goes from point to point preaching the Law. When he sees a soul truly repenting of its sins, as Deliverer from Hell he induces the King having that particular section of Hell in charge to release him.

Pages of proverbs illustrate the fate of those in the ten great divisions of Hell with their varied tortures. Happily these glimpses of horrors are followed by other pages describing the life of the Immortals and the paradisaical Eastern Isles and Western Heaven, Buddhistic in the main. This "World of Extreme Happiness" is the dying hope of thousands every month j for there Amida Buddha and the ever-pitying goddess Kuan Yin, stand ready to welcome Buddhists to a Paradise perfectly pure as compared with Islam's shamelessly sensuous Heaven.

Chinese proverbs are of a high order relatively speaking. Impurity is lacking, and ethical ideals are dominant in most of the collection, especially when they are from the classics and other literary sources. They do not point out a way of salvation, except in the Buddhist proverbs; and even then it is an ignis fatuus that only uncertainly suggests what is not truly existent. Good sentiments are on every lip, but virtuous conduct and holy lives are rare under prevalent religious teachings. The proverb may be a good starting point for a Ohristian address j but these in Dr. Plopper's superb collection are as devoid of saving value as is Solomon's Book of Proverbs; both demand a Gospel and a Saviour truly to bless the soul.

A Chinese Christian

BY G. W. SPARLING, CH1JNGKING, WEST CHINA Missionary of the United Church of Canada I Na hilly district, one hundred miles south of the city of Chung- king, Liu Tze Ruh was born some fifty-eight years ago. When yet a youth he left the fascinating and invigorating scenes of his country home to seek his fortune in the commercial metropolis of Chungking. He was accompanied by his father who had no capital but earned his living by daily work. 'l'he lad was expected to support himself and also to make a contribution to the family exchequer. His father was brought up as, a member of the Buddhist sect, and the son inherited a strong belief in the reality of the spiritual world as well as an intense desire to inquire into its mysteries.

Soon after his arrival in Chungking the young man heard of the foreign missionaries and was pleased one evening to see, in front of a well-lighted building, a written invitation for passersby to come in and hear the Gospel. He decided to enter and gain whatever light he could on some of the problems that were continually pressing on his young mind. During this first meeting he heard the Christian story of creation. It fascinated him so that he decided to come again and soon became a regular attendant at these services. He purchased a Bible and set himself the task of reading it through. In one year he had finished it several times. Six months after he first heard the Gospel he was baptized and immediately became a voluntary preacher and bookseller. He has sold thousands of books and preached hundreds of sermons but has never accepted any remuneration for this work. From the beginning of his Christian experience he had an intense desire to tell others the news. He would go on long tours carrying Bibles and gospel portions with him preaching and selling as he went. Several times I have heard him express a wish that the last few years of his life might be spent in just this kind of work.

About twenty years ago Mr. Liu was recommended as a clerk with a foreign export and import firm but it was as agent for the Singer Sewing Machine Co. that his most rapid advancement was made. In 1913 he was advanced to the position of general agent covering the whole of the province of Szechwan with a population of seventy million. Here his ability as an organizer was soon seen and he placed agents in all the main cities of the district. He soon became a comparatively rich man and on several occasions was re- (lllGsted to go to other provinces to assist in organizing the work of the company. This work necessitated much travel.

Mr. Liu's desire to do philanthropic work seemed to increase 107

with the increase of his income and he began to look around for the best way to use his money. He early adopted the motto that all he had belonged to the Lord and after deducting sufficient for the needs of his family was prepared to use the remainder in definite Christian enterprises. His liberality was first brought to the notice of the public when he decided to open an orphanage for boys. which was afterwards followed by one for girls in which over a hundred children are working and studying. Several of these pupils have graduated and are now taking responsible positions in mission schools and elsewhere while many others have learned trades which have enabled them to earn a respectable living. In this enterprise as in all others he has insisted that it shall have a Christian atmosphere; Christian worship is held regularly and the Bible is one of the school textbooks.

Mr. Liu did not forget the country home from which he had come some twenty years before, but early decided to do something to bring the people of that district into touch with the Gos- pel and which would stand as a memorial among llis former neigh- bors. As a heathen he would probably have erected a memorial arch but as a Christian he decided that the best :ldR. LIU TZE RU thing was to open Christian schools for the children, so that the coming generation would have opportunities which were denied to their parents.

During all the years Mr. Liu has kept his membership in the same church in Chungking which is now over thirty years old. This began as a mission church entirely financed by mission money but as the membership increased they gradually assumed some of the financial responsibility. Four years ago a committee was appointed to consider the matter of becoming entirely self-supporting and it was largely through Mr. Liu's efforts that this was accomplished. He did not want to give in a way that would overshadow the other members but assumed his share so that the complete budget of $1,500 a year has been raised locally during these years. He has been a real inspiration to the other members as they have had an example of a man who has not forgotten his duty to the church during his time of prosperity. He has done much to combat the idea so prevalent on the mission field that the church is good for those who are in straight-

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN LAYMAN

ened circumstances and need its assistance but is not necessary when men are in independent circumstances.

Having been much in contact with foreign mis8iouaries and being connected with a foreign firm, Mr. Liu decided that he would like to take a world tour. In the spring of 1924 a missionary going • home on furlough to Canada offered to take him and act as interpreter.

His visit to the Christian Church of the West has helped Mr. Liu to get a truer idea of the meaning of the missionary enterprise and how it is financed and managed. Soon after his return he said, "I consider it my duty to tell what I have seen and among other things I hope to give the people of my own country a clearer conception of the Ohristian movement. Many of my people say that missionaries are here as agents of capitalistic governments and supported by strong financial concerns but I have learned the truth of the matter and will tell them that it is only the sacrifice and generosity of Christian people in the West that has made the missionary movement possible." And as we have heard his addresses since his return we 'are thoroughly convinced that he was right when he said that God had a purpose in the journey and we believe that his message on his return is proving even a greater inspiration than was his message to the people of the West. His own faith has been increased and his purpose to spend his time and talents for the Lord has been strengthened. The disturbed condition of the country has greatly interfered with his business and competition has taken away part of his trade but nothing has in any way lessened his desire and determination to spend his life in the service of God and his fellowmen. He sometimes speaks of giving up active business life and going into more direct work for the Church and if that is the way the Lord is leading him he will certainly follow it and God can make him even a greater blessing there than in the sphere that he has already occupied.

The problem of the mission field is to make the Church indigenous and in this one is greatly heartened by association with a man like Mr. Liu. While being ever ready to acknowledge the debt which China owes to missionaries, and realizing that their services are still necessary, he insists that the Chinese Christians should go to the limit of their ability to support their own work. In face of the anti- Christian movement which is abroad he continues to inspire his fellow Christians to aggressive effort believing that the gospel message is what China needs. He has faith in the ultimate triumph of truth and the realization of the Kingdom of God in his own land.

"All who look to the Lord have light in their faces!" is the Chinese version of the text: ' , They looked unto Him and were lightened." One woman who had been welcomed at the first meeting she attended, attributed her conversion to their kindly words. She had said to herself: "I must go again, and hear more of the doctrine that makes people kind."

EGATES AT THE EL PASO CON FERENCE ON ~mXICAN

Studying Mexican Relations at El Paso A ConfeTence to P 'urther InlerTu cial (JJnd International Goodwill BY COE HAYN E, NEW YORK T HE influence of the recent EI Paso Conference on the future development of work among Mexicans will doubtless be felt by all forward-looking organizations which have contacts with the Spanish-speaking people north of the Rio Grande. The conference, held December 11 to 16, 1926, to consider questions relating to the social, religious, educational and economic welfare of Mexicans and Spanish-Americans in the United States, met the anticipation of its sponsors in the matter of attendance and interest. Not only were the church boards affiliating with the Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions well represented, but present also to participate in the discussions were several officers in the departments of education and health and labor bureaus of some of the border states, as well as members of the faculty of state and denominational colleges. That these agencies met to consider their common problems open-mindedly and mutually sympathetic is in itself epochal in the history of interdenominational cooperation.

Radically transforming results arising from the conference were not predicated by its sponsors. A unity that resides in the desire cooperatively to find and face the facts presented by the five commissions that carried on a pre-conference study of the major problems affecting Mexicans and Spanish-Americans in the United States 110

'STUDYING MEXl:cAN RELATIONS AT EL PASO

was namea as a cherished goal by Dr. Charles E. Vermilya, conference chairman, in his introductory remarks. ""Ve may not all interpret the facts in the same way," he said. ""Ve ('an at least be charitable and sympathetic toward each other, and the presence in EI Paso of any delegate is evidence of a mutual interm;t in a common cause. "Ve meet not to discredit any organization, social or religious, but to . discover, if possible, the privileges to which Mexicans and Spanish- Americans, who are a part of our common social life, are entitled, and the means by which these can be provided. This conference ought to make allies of many who heretofore have had very little to do with each other."

While missionary projects of an evangelistic and educational nature had a generous hearing, these questions did not receive an undue share of the time given over to open discussion. The conference was defined by Dr. Worth M. Tippy, who represented the Ifederal Oouncil of Ohurches at EI Paso, as concerned with the "totality of the lives" of members of the racial group under scrutiny and as one of the most important within recent years. "We have posflibly two and a half million Mexicans in the United States," said Dr. Tippy. "These workers are absolutely essential to our industries. They are here with their wives and little ones. They deserve the best our civilization has to offer, and it is to our interest to give it to them. These great money-spending boards are interested not alone in the spiritual and intellectual progress of these people but in the totality of their lives. This is shown by the studies that have been under way for months in preparation for the conference. Nothing better indicates the revolution which has taken place in the scope and interests of religious work during the last quarter century."

That the discussions were confined to vital matters may be seen by a perusal of some of the questions raised. The following are fairly representative: Leadership: Is present leadership adequate? Is it adequately trained ~ What is the place of the Mexican leaded The Spanish- American leaded The Anglo-American leaded Is adequate provision available for training leaders ~ Is the interdenominational training of leaders feasible? What steps should be taken to provide training for leaders? Are salaries adequate? What is the relationship between rate of salary and effectiveness of work?

Interdenominational cooperation: How much is desirable and feasible? What things can be done better interdenominationally~ What things better by denominational groups? What are the pres- ent comity arrangements r Are they being carried out effectively1 What llew arrangements should be made? Are there present cases of denominational overlapping? How can these be corrected 1 How can they be' avoided in the future~ Local church programs: What is the usual type of local church

program in a Spanish-American or ~Iexican church 1 Is it adequate ~ 'What are its strong points and what are its weak ones ~ Is there adequate help for putting the program iuto operation'? ·What modification should be made! What provision is lllade for training local leaders 1 Is the preaching' of a satisfactory and worthy character? Is the church school on a creditable basis"/ Is attention given to young people's organizations fAre clubs and similar organizations provided for boys and girls 1 Is week-day religious instruction a factor of the work~ Are daily vacation church schools feasible and how can they best be promoted and conducted 1 The Mexican industrially: How shall our schools, our churches, our community houses make any impression upon Mexicans who move constantly from place to place f What shall we say of an economic system which, by the very nature of the case, makes homes impossible? What have you to say about the little children who toil in the beet-fields f What shall we do for people who live upon wheels 1 The Mexicarn and his comm~£nity life: What can the church do to persuade !lgricultural companies to provide adequate housing for their employees? How can we create in our people a desire for better homes? Is the Mexican a homogeneous element in our national life? If not so now, is he likely to become so, How does he measure up to our American standards-economic, social, racial ¥ What is your church, or your community house doing to help him fit in? What values does the Mexican bring with him which can be contributed to our American life? How are the factors of a steady and living wage, home ownership, and the attitude of the American community to be evaluated as helping or hindering his adjustment to American life f The Rev. Vicente Mendoza, native Methodist pastor of Mexico City, and Jose Kelly, general delegate of the Mexican Federation of Labor, both shed light on the religio-political situation in Mexico. They urged the necessity of time and patience on the part of all concerned in the working out of the ideals of the Calles government in its heroic struggle to direct affairs in Mexico to the end that Mexico may make a positive contribution to the civil, industrial and cultural progress of the world in spite of the inimical alien forces that steadfastly refuse to release their grip upon her life-sources.

More humanitarian methods in the deportation of Mexicans from the United States were recommended by the conference; also that the United States and Mexico appoint a joint commission on emigration and immigration "to recommend to their respective governments appropriate legislation" regarding immigration policies.

The conference expressed its desire "to urge upon our government that its relations with Mexico be developed in an atmosphere of sympathy and mutual goodwill, and that all questions at issue be approached with exceeding patience and resolved through conference and discussion."

CHURCH· OF THE BRETHREN MISSION SCHOOL AT GARKIDA, NORTHERN

WEST AFRICA, A JOURNEY OF 1030 MILES FROM THE WEST COAST.

The picture shows the boys and the girls and the school in September. 1925. (Those. kneeling In front row are girls.) Why I Like My Missionary Job BY ALBERT D. HELSER, F.R.G.S., NIGERIA, WEST AFRICA Author of "In Sunny Nigeria"

JAMES GORDON BENNETT sent Henry M. Stanley into Central 1frica with the commission: "Find Livingstone, never mind t~~ cost; find Livingstone and bring him back." The Word of Jesus Christ to His Church is, "Find lost men; never mind the cost; find them and bring them back to Me,"

With this in mind H. Stover Kulp from the University of Pennsylvania and the writer, from rreachers College, Columbia University, traVeled a thousand miles into the interior of North Central Africa.

On a crisp November morning we set our faces toward the land of our heart's desire. Six years in college and graduate work had made me a little impatient to be off.

By steamer to England and then on to Nigeria; by train, Ford, horseback or on foot we traveled 1,109 miles into the interior and located at Garkida, Northeastern Nigeria, south of Lake Cht!9. 1,030 miles from the West Coast.

The shadows of disease and death stalk everywherel,tmong.;.the pagans of North Central Africa and there are no cities of refuge. I visited a village which was deserted because of smallpox. Those 113 3

who were able to go had fled to new quarters; they were helpless and hopeless. As we went near the door of a hut we heard a voice and saw a form of a woman blinded and disfigured with smallpox. There were dead to be buried with few to bury them. A few months before we had seen bodies twisted with cerebro-spinal meningitis. Lepers with bleeding hands and feet cry out for help from many a gateway. Little children scream and groan from the torture of heathen practices.

'llhere are many languages in Central Africa and this creates a tremendous difficulty. In the Bura tribe where we are located the people knew nothing of a written language. There is no Bible, no school books, nothing on paper.

A BURA COMPOUND IN THE MIDDLE OF A CORNFIELD

WHY I LIKE MY MISSIONARY JOB

Ignorance, polygamy and devil worship in their worst fOl'ms a 1'0 entrenched as deep as hell itself. I like my missionary job because it is a commission from my Master Himself, and because it is difficult but what gives a greater thrill is to realize that there is hope of victOl'Y· The doctor vaccinated the children and some grown people in that small deserted village and we told them of the hope. Some were delivered from an awful death and told of a Saviour's love.

011e father came running after us V~ as we left. A child was in his arms and the father begged that delivering medicine might be ad- ministered. Lepers are being treated and some are showing marked improvement. The new ray of hope has put a new gleam in their eyes and a smile on their faces. Little children are exchang- ing their screams of despair ror I';ongs of joy and hope and their groans for loving words and prayers to Jesus Christ.

The language is being reduced to writing and the gospels are heing tmnslated into Bura and are print~d by the British and For- eign Bible Society. Ignorance is beginning to give way. Ninety- four boys and sixteen girls have been enrolled in our mission school and have learned to read. There LI'rTLE MOSE]SS 1IlJTNriGo~O SEE WHAT are small beginnings in industrial education. The missionary doctor gives regular instruction in sani- tation and hygiene.

Harmful social customs and superstitions are giving way. Young men are beginning to refuse the urge of their parents to take the second wife. Men who three years ago marched around the moun- tain and called for rain are now quietly kneeling in our little church and praying to God for rain. Some who watched through the long nights in fear of evil spirits now say the Lord's Prayer and "lie down to pleasant dreams." It is a joy to serve Christ in Central Africa. Hopes are begin- ning to' be realized and new and larger hopes are being born all the time.

I like my missionary job because it has a great future. As we

write on the tablet of the hearts of the youth we are determining the future of the nation. VlTe hope to see established a training center for teachers and preachers that will wield a determining influence over millions of men who are now pagans and Mohammedans. There is a great opportunity in our pagan area to win the people to Christ before they have been mis- led into accepting another religion.

'1'he1'e is a great field before us. More missionaries are needed in Nigeria. For 200 miles to the north and 1,000 miles to the east there are only two Lutheran mis- sionaries. This field needs men who know Christ and will obey His Word.

A few weeks ago I was preach- ing near a sacred lake in Buraland and a horseman called for me to come quickly for a woman had been caught and mangled by a crocodile.

I found her in awful agony. A great chunk of flesh had been bit- ten from her hip and there were THREETE~r;[R~r;.r!i6c~.ftk~r;; ON other big wounds on her legs. We $ ~' did our best but she died. When we asked about killing the crocodile they said, "Oh no, it may have the spirit of a man in it and he would die." This is one of the super- stitions that need to be changed. With God's help the time is not far distant when a woman will be of more value than many crocodiles.

I like my job because it is God's work; it is difficult; it is needed; it is hopeful; it is worth doing.

SEED THOUGHTS FOR MISSIONARY SPEAKERS "The only relationship big enough for one man is all the rest of mankind. " "It is of less consequence what truth a man holds than what truth holds the man." "The consecrated missionary church is not a cistern, but a living fountain. " "No interest in missions ~ The only explanation is either inexcusable ignorance or willful disobedience." "The man who does not believe in missions had better burn up his New Testament, for it is a record of missions." "This work of missions is the biggest, the most far-reaching, most divine task that confronts the twentieth-century man."

Mohammed to

A Testimony by an Indian Mohammedan Who Is Now a Christian Student in America BY RABIB YlUSUFJI, PRINCETON, NEW .TERSElY W HILE I do not know the date and circumstances of my birth, I know that I was born about thirty years ago in that ancient and "holy" city of Ujjain, in the state of Gwalior, about five huudred miles northeast of Bombay. My parents belonged to a very strict sect of Shiah Mohammedans, known in India as Bohra-a sect which forbids its male adherents to trim their beards, to use intoxicating liquors or drugs, to smoke or chew tobacco. Women must not go unveiled in public, and both sexes are required to meet the appointed hours of prayer, and to observe the month of fasting and other Moslem customs.

When 1 was about six years of age, my family moved to Basim, a town farther south, where my father was employed by a cloth merchant. Soon I was placed in a grade school, under the guidance of Mohammedan teachers. I still remember the remarks which my father made as he introduced me to my instructor: "Sahib, here is my boy. All the flesh belongs to you, and all the bones belong to me." The teacher saw to it that I did not put on too much flesh by freely applying his professional cane to my tender hide.

While I was a pupil in the fourth grade, a terrible plague broke out in Basim and we were ordered to flee to the open country. My father, being a fatalistic Moslem, believed that nothing could harm a man without the will of Allah, so he kept on attending to business as usual. As a result, my father died of plague, leaving behind him five helpless dependents. My mother came with her four children to live at the home of my maternal uncle in the village of Rustumpur, Central Provinces, where she performed "the widow's rite," by dressing herself in white garments (a sign of deep mourning) and remaining in a state of seclusion for about four months and ten days.

After staying with my uncle for eight months, I returned to Basim, and worked as a page, assistant cook, nurse and errand boy for the same family that had employed my father. A little later on I was asked to continue my schooling, and began studying English. Being separated from my mother made me long in my heart to see her once more, but one day a postal card from my unele announced her marriage to a man in Bombay. Grief so overwhelmed me that I went to a well, determined to end my life. Just as I was about to throw myself in, I seemed to hear a small voice pleading with me not to commit that awful deed. After a brief meditation, I yielded to its pleadings.

117

When another plague broke out in Basim, I had to leave the town and this ended my schooling as I was about to finish the sixth grade. I went to Rustumpur to stay with my uncle who was very prosperous. Soon he made arrangements for the wedding of his younger brother, and at the same time solemnized my marriage to his own daughter, a girl of about ten, though we did not live together as husband and wife due to our minority.

I continued to live with my uncle, that I might pay the debt which he thought lowed him, for giving me his beautiful daughter, thereby losing a chance to make seven hundred rupees.

He treated me as his hired man, and soon showed a spirit of tyranny. One day he beat my younger brother so severely that he cried out for some one to deliver him from the blows that made the poor boy's body black and blue. I rushed into the barn and picked up a piece of firewood, which'

I threw at my uncle with such force and accuracy that he was laid up in bed for several days. I fled from my father-in-law's house and on the way met my paternal uncle who begged me to come to his house. A telegram was sent to my mother and stepfather to come down and settle the family quarrel. The truce was declared and my father-in-law requested me to write out a bill of divorce for my girl wife. I did not do it at that time- HABIB YUSUFJI for which later I was sorry. .My younger brother and I were expelled from my father-in-Iaw's roof and we returned to the city of Ujjain where we were employed by a merchant to go to the Island of Lombok, nearly five hundred miles from Australia. I went out immediately to become bookkeeper for the firm and my brother was to follow later with my employer. After a long voyage I arrived at Ampenan, Lombok, to find that I was not yet fitted for such a re- sponsible task. The man in charge of the concern asked me to tutor his son in thc Koran. 'rhc lad waR spoilcd by self-indulgence and after sevet"UI weeks J gave llim lip as a llOpeless casco I took n stcamer for Sillgaporc I1111I fOllnd clllploymcllt as a cook ill a llonw where I had stopped as a guest on the way out.

During the last month of my year's contract, my Mohammedan-

l<"'ROM MOHAMMED 'fO CHRIST

polygamist-priest-merchant-employer left his place of business for a pilgrimage to Mecca. He never came back alive, and as soon as the report of his death reached Singapore, the business was closed. I invested my salary in merchandise to peddle from one street corner to another. My younger brother arrived, and as the life was too strenuous for him in Singapore, I found steady employment for him in a neighboring city.

My life as a peddler was full of hardships~ with very little income. Another young man and I entered into partnership and traveled far and wide, through jungles and on the water. We were told there were ample opportunities to acquire wealth in China, so we sold all our goods at auction and bought tickets for Hongkong. Our trip turned out to be a fool's errand, and we returned to Singapore. We secured. employment as cooks on a steamer carrying oil to England.

In the latter part of December, 1912, we sailed from Singapore and came to Cardiff, Wales. We were horrified when we learned there that our next trip was to be to America. The Bengalese Sunnite Mohammedan seamen had no use for us, who were Shiah Mohammedans from Western India. The rough ocean in the month of January made it very difficult to prepare meals on time, but whether seasick or not, I had to feed the hungry mob. Daily insults and abuses were increasing.

When we reached Philadelphia I decided to run away, though I had insufficient clothing and, as it was February, the weather was unspeakably cold. I had to walk fast to keep myself from freezing. After many hours' wandering, I came, hungry, cold and exhausted, to the custom house where I saw a group of laborers unloading a freight car. A colored man, with a kindly face, gave me a'dime to buy something to eat in a lunch room, but it did not satisfy completely the hunger I had. It began to rain again and I felt chilled more and more. I asked the same colored man if he could find me a place to sleep and he agreed to take me to his own home. He gave me some clean clothes, including an American shirt, which I wore with the shirt-tails on the outside, much to the amusement of the young couple.

At supper I did not touch the meat because I was afraid it might be pork, which is not permitted to Mohammedans. After a short period of rest which I had needed greatly, I obtained work as a street cleaner at thirteen cents an hour. Being discouraged at the prospect of becoming wealthy, I decided to leave Philadelphia and wandered to Freeport, Long Island and Garden City Estates, L. 1., until I arrived in New York City.

One Sunday afternoon I came near a group of boys who had been gambling on the bank of the river. They robbed me of some sixty cents, which I had in my vest pocket, but failed to find three or four dollar bills in my coat pocket. I was so terrified with New York

that I left it the next day, finding a job on the Lackawanna Railroad at Analomink, near Stroudsburg. I worked in a stone quarry until the laborers went on strike a few weeks later. 'l'hen I returned once more to New York and was employed by the Erie Railroad to go to Union City to work on the section gang. I was given an old freight car for living headquarters, but one ni~ht was sufficient, as I found there unmentionable creatures ready for a real feast t I was impelled to return to Jamestown and that proved to be the turning point of my life. I found work in a table factory, where my fellow workers became friendly, though sometimes their influence was not of the best. I began to drift away from some of the teachings of my early home life and Mohammedanism. 11:y fellowlaborers told me that liquor was the thing that kept them warm in winter and cool in summer and, once having acquired the taste for it, I began to drink more and more. After a few months, some of the young men asked me to go with them to a night school. One day I saw a man from my own country, and found that he was an agent for the Salada Tea Company earning a very substantial salary each week. He told me I could do the same if I went to 8J school for about three years to learn English. Money was the thing I wanted, but I had no idea where I could get the education. Some Albanian boys in the factory asked me to come to the Y. M. C. A. each Sunday night where they learned something about the Bible, taught in very simple English. I laid aside my religious scruples so as to learn the langllage to help me in business.

One Sunday night, Mr. Baldwin, the leader of the meeting, invited me in his class and gave me a copy of the New 'restament. I had never handled the Bible with such a willingness to learn something about the Book as I did that night. The kind and sympathetic interest of MI'. Baldwin in my affairs led me to open my heart and tell him about my joys and troubles. He had a deep passion for souls and I shall never forget the night when he told me in his gentle way that Christ was the Son of God. To me it sounded utter blasphemy because as a boy I was taught that there was no God but Allah and that he neither begets nor is he begotten. If a similar statement had been made by another person I almost would have been ready to fight with him. When Eastertime came, Mr. Baldwin asked me if I would like to join the Church, but I was by no means ready to accept the Christian faith, then. Night after night at the close of the service he would tell me more about Jesus and about the lost condition of my so111 without Him. Roth he and Mrs. Baldwin kept on praying for me.

One day T asked Mr. Baldwin if tllere was any dtanee for me to go to a school. He said" Surely, thcre is a place wl1ere they take care of boys in your condition and that is Oberlin Academy, Ohio, where one of your Albanian friends entered just recently." The season

FROM MOHAMMED TO CHRIST

was SO far advanced that I could not get in that year, but I made arrangements with some teachers in the town to give me private lessons in grammar and arithmetic. The first year in Oberlin was especially hard because of my unfamiliarity with the language.

The greatest thing that happened to me the next year was my decision for Christ. One night I went to hear Dr. Sherwood Eddy and towards the close of his talk he made an appeal to us to decide what we would do with our lives. I went to my room and struggled to find out what my life was to be. Hitherto I had worshipped gold with all the passion of my heart, but after having been at Oberlin with some of the finest Christian boys and girls of America, I began to realize that money was not everything in life. I saw America's real greatness lay in its ideals and these ideals had for their foundation Christianity, or, to be more definite, Christ. I realized that Hinduism and Mohammedanism were not enough to meet the deepest spiritual and material needs of the land of my birth. I thought of the wretched condition of the millions of outcasts whom I was taught to despise and regard worse than dogs. I realized that if I were to help India truly it must be through Christ. But how could I become a Christian ~ I had been married to a girl in India-my first cousin. Could I be disloyal to the faith of my ancestors, betraying the confidence my mother had in me ~ Would it be worth while to return to India as a Christian, only to be put to death by one of my fanatical fellow-countrymen ~ As I pondered upon these problems certain verses of the Bible came to my help: .

"What shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul? "

"Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you."

"He that loveth father and mother more than me is not worthy of me." "He that taketh not his cross and followeth after me is not worthy of me." "He that findeth his life shall lose it, and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it."

But there was on my heart the burden of sin. The more I read the Bible and studied the matchless and sinless life of Christ, the more I realized how great a sinner I was. But when I learned that the Lord Jesus had come into the world to give His very life on the cross in behalf of sinners, I found new hope and comfort. After waiting on God for some time that night, I rose from my knees, having made a surrender of my life to the will of my Saviour.

Next I went to Mount Hermon School, founded by D. L. Moody. During the junior year, there came to me the sad news of the death of my youuger brother, and my mother urged me to return to India. Soon after this, my only sister died-a victim of child-marriage. I felt it my duty as a Christian to have my marriage to my uncle's

daughter annulled by declaring myself, in a letter to my mother, uncle and the "pope" of our sect, dead to the Moslem faith. ,The word "dead" was taken literally and my girl-wife mourned for me as a widow for the usual period.

After graduating from Mount Hermon School with the class of 1919, I went to Gordon College of Theology and Missions in Boston and received the degree of Bachelor of Theology. In the fall of 1923, I entered Colgate University and was given the degree of Bachelor of Arts in 1925. Since then, I have been a student in Princeton Theological Seminary and received the degree of Master of Theology last May. It is now my purpose, God willing, to spend three more years for advanced studies in America and then to return to India in the service of Christ and my fellow countrymen.

It is my prayer that those who have read this story may be encouraged in the faith that Christ can save and save to the utmost; that as He has transformed lives in the past, He can do so in this twentieth century; that when everything else fails, prayers prevail; that with God nothing is impossible. His Spirit can bring even a Mohammedan, a lost sinner like myself, to rejoice in the peace and salvation which Christ alone can give to a human heart.

A MOSLEM PREACHER CONVE:RTED A few years ago a preacher of Islam, sent by a Mohammedan missionary society to Bulandshahr, in the United Provinces, India, was brought under Christian influence. As he read the Bible, a new light seemed to dawn upon him and he began to see the beauty of Christ. He said, "The teachings of Islam, which before this seemed to me most fascinating and which I have hitherto preached with glory, now appear to me abominable." What attracted him specially to study Christianity was the testimony of a worker to the effect that Christ not only forgives sin, but also gives us power to overcome sin. When he was convinced of the infinite superiority of Christ over Mohammed he at once sent in his resignation to the Mohammedan missionary society. A number of moulvies argued with him and tried to dissuade him from becoming a Chl·istian. But the more they tried to dissuade him the more he seemed to be drawn towards Christianity. After several months of study, during which he endured many privations, he was baptized. His one great desire is to dedicate himself to God's true service in His Bon Jesus Christ.-Church Missionary Society Gleaner.

Turkestan

BY G. W. HUNTER, TIWAHFU, SINKIANG Missionary of the China Inland Mission, 1889- CHINESE Turkestan is a large tract of country extending far into Central,Asia, from the province of Kansu (China proper) to the province of Ferghana in Asiatic Russia (a distance of about 1,100 English miles), and from the borders of rribet north to the province of Semipalatinsk in Siberia, a distance of some 560 miles. The total area of Chinese Turkestan is about 550,590 square miles. The T'sien Shan Mountains almost cut this large tract of land in two, thus separating the Taklamakan desert on the south, from the Zungarian plain on the north. The eastern part of the province encloses a great part of the Shamo or Gobi Desert.

The T'ien Shan Mountains and those on the borders of Tibet, Kashmir and Fergahana, almost encircle the Taklamakan Desert, and during the cold seasons of autumn and winter they store up a great supply of snow, which in the spring and summer melts and rushes down in scores of rivers and streams towards this great sea of sand. These valuable waters, however, are not all lost in the sand for they are caught and turned into irrigation canals and water-courses which in turu fertilize the lands of many cities, villages and thousands of farms, in this western portion of the province.

The inhabitants of these cities, villages and farms are called Sarts by the Russians; and Ch'an T'eo by the Chinese. The latter name meaning wrap heads, this name is given them because of their custom of wrapping large white turbans round their heads.

With the exception of the Swedish Missionary Society in the cities of Kashgar, Yangi-Hissar, and Yarkand, in the far west of the province, there are no Protestant Christian missions at work in all this large district. In the above stations, school, medical, literary, evangelistic and pastoral work has been carried on for quite a number of years, sometimes under difficulties, yet not without a measure of success. The above society also has a printing press where portions of Scripture, Christian literature, tracts and school books, etc., are printed.

Pioneer work amongst the Sart people is not at all easy, and some of us have experienced a good deal of opposition and even personal violence when trying to preach the Gospel in some of the large eities. However, many pltrtions of Scripture and tract" have been distributed, and many of the people know about the Gospel. In some iustances this colportage work has heen a belp, and in others it has raised more opposition, especially when the people understood that the Gospel declared that Jesus was the Son of God.

123

In the northwestern portion of Chinese Turkestan, there is a district extending from Barakul westward to Kulja, a distance of some 600 miles. Here also the accumulated snows of the T'ien Shan Mountains melt in summer and swell the rivers which run northward toward Zungaria, supplying large cities, hamlets and fa rms with precious water. There are also many Sarts in this district, still the greater part of the population is composed of Chinese and Chinese Mohammedans. The latter are called Tongans..

In this large district there is only one mission station, at Urum- chi, the capital of the province.

This city is called Tiwahfu by the Chinese. From this center a goo~ deal of itinerant work is carried on; and most of the large cities in the district are visited. Our methods of work have been itiner- ant, colportage, evangelistic and pastoral, together with a little medical work.

The work has been specially difficult, partly owing to the opium habit and gross immorality which prevail so much amongst the peo- ple, along with the rush for gain and the shifting nature of the population.

There are a few baptized Christians here in Urumchi but so AN OLD STYLE MONGOL OFFI CIAL far the church membership is very small. In this district there are not only Chinese and Tongans but also a large number of nomad Qazaq Mohammedans, and Mongols. In the winter time the Qazaqs spread about over Zungaria but in summer they go to the heights of the T'ien Shan, IIi, Tarabaghatai and Altai mountains. -""Ve have also tried to do colportage and evangelistic work amongst the Qazaqs and as a rule (although very wild), we find them more open to the Gospel than are the Sarts and 'fongans. Until some few year s ago they had never had the Scriptures in their own tongue, but lately the British and Foreign Bible Society have come to our aid and printed gospels in the Qazaq dialeet.

M ONGOLS The various tribes of Mongols are Torgut, Zungar, Chukllar and Uranghai. The To.rguts are mostly in the Kal'ashar district and in the Sour and Tarabaghatai mountains. The Zungars are about the

927] CHINESE TURKESTAN

Kash River and in the district west of IIi, the Chakhars at Bortala, northwest of IIi, and the Ul'anghai mostly in the Altai and Kobdo districts. We have tried to do a little itinerant, colportage and medical work amongst the Mongols, and have made quite a few friends amongst them. The British and Foreign Bible Society has supplied us with gospels both in the Kalmuk and Halha Mongol dialects, also in Tibetan which is understood by many of the Mongolian priests.

MANCHUS There are also three different tribes of Manchus in the IIi dis- trict j namely, Manchu, Sipo and Soluen. The Sipo and Soluen are mostly farmers dwelling on the south side of the IIi River and as a l"Ule only speak Manchu. The Manchus are mostly soldiers and policemen in the IIi and Chuguchak cities. Many of them ctm speak ,Chinese though they read Manchu.

'1.'he British and Foreign Bible Society has also printed the Gospels especially for these peo- ple, as they are the only Manchus who still speak their own native tongue.

During the years since the Chinese Republic was inaugurated, the Manchus have suffered finan- cially and otherwise, so that some of the Manchu cities that were for- merly wealthy and prosperous are now in ruins. Owing to the vast extent of this province and the many different tribes and different languages, the few missionaries now in the province are not nearly TO NGAN MOHAMME.DAN adequate for the great need.

'fhere are only two missionaries in the eastern district, separated from those in the west by a hard journey of fort y-five stages, over 1,000 miles in all. The work is difficult and the pioneer will be sure to encounter hardships in traveling, loneliness and opposition, etc., but this is what may be expected in all such pioneer work and should not discourage but rather inspire those who are called by God to service in far-off corners of His vineyard.

A MOTOR BOAT APPROACHING NANl'HNG

N anning-A City in China BY H. LECHMERE CLHvr, FORMERI,Y OF NANNING, WEST RIVER, CHINA nACITY in China is a conglomeration of souls who live their nar- row colorless lives, and whose fathers lived similar existences, before them, century after century. The white man comes from a far country and settles in their midst and tells them a strange story, nineteen hundred years old, and they do not believe him; but in so far as they can make use of him they do. But there are some who seek for the things that matter, and a little church gathers round the Christian missionary in time.

It was such a city to which the writer went nearly twenty years ago, with the idea of preaching the Gospel and,healing the sick. , The American, who was then the only foreign resident, beside the Roman Catholics, gave the Englishman the right hand of fellowship: the stranger had nothing, when he arrived, and did not know where he might that night lay his head: he had no Society and no Board behind him. Before a year had passed the doctor had a temporary hospital with three beds, a well-stocked dispensary, a small chapel, and a Chinese house adapted so that he and his wife could live in it, with comfort. Meanwhile the city, though more than 500 miles from the 126

NANNING-A CITY IN CHINA

coast, had been opened as a Treaty Port, and the doctor was earning a competence as Customs Medical Officer.

This city, Nanning, is now not only advanced to be an open port, but has become the capital of the Province of Kwangsi. Motor boats connect the city with the outside world, as well as with the cities on the borders of Tonkin and Yunnan. Business men have been keen to seize every opportunity open to commerce, but the Church of Ohrist has practically left the few missionaries alone, in a field more needy and neglected than any in China, while opportunities pass never to return. Weare undermanned, overworked and hampered on all sides for want of adequate support.

It seems as if throughout all heathen lands there is the same bitter cry, "Can the Church of Christ do nothing more for a lost world?"

We dare to say that there is no portion of the world more needy than Nanning, eastwards for two hundred, and westwards for six hun- dred miles.

This c.ity, being the capital of Kwangsi, draws students not only from all parts of this province but from the adjoining towns in other provinces as well. These students petitioned the writer again and again to open an English school-they asked him till they were weary and he became ashamed. An Anglo-Chinese college would get into grip with these future leaders of the nation, an<d bring them into touch with Christ as nothing else could; but there are no reinforce- ment to take this wonderful opportunity, and those men pass out of reach, and the missionaries get a reputation for weakness and inef- ficiency. < There are many baby girls born every day, who are "not wanted," and are disposed of by their parents in one way or anoth(jr.

We give public notice that we will take in these castaways: they are brought in readily enough until our inadequate staff can deal with no more, and babies have to be turned away-turned away to what? < We dare not stop to think. The neighbors mutter, "They promise to receive them and then when we bring them they won't have them!

What people!"

A third e~erience and a very bitter one: from the beginning we have desired earnestly to build an asylum for the poor wretched lepers of these parts. This opportunity has gone-how7 Because the lepers have been burnt alive! Impossible! Only too horribly possible. While we Christians were waiting for money and helpers to carry out our scheme of mercy, the Chinese authorities dealt with the problem in their own fashion. If you were to take a walk outside the north gate of the neighboring city of Lungchou, you would come across a mound. Ask the passers-by what it means and they would tell you that that mound covers a ditch with the ashes of more than a hundred lepers, men, women and children. These were enticed to

this spot by promises of rice. The poor lepers came, all unsuspecting, probably several of the children still untainted by the disease. A great ditch had been dug and soldiers were waiting who at a signal surrounded the crowd and fired into them. Dead, wounded, and living were then shoveled into the ditch; kerosene oil was poured over them, and the pile set alight.

This method of segregation in South China has occurred twice. '1'he latest instance was when the leper" village," outside the city, was surrounded, and the inhabitants, men, women, children and babies, forced into a deep trench and similarly burned to death. A THE EMMANUEL MEDIOAL MISSION IN NANNING European resident who knew the facts warned me not to write of them, as he said, "You can't expect the people at home to believe these things."

The larger human problem arrests our attention every day in Nanning. A medley of races jostle one another in the narrow streets: not only representatives from everyone of the eighteen provinces, but others who are not Chinese at all, though they dress as such and appear to be the same. They are the original natives, who were in possession when the Chinese came down a thousand years ago, and who are similar in race to the T 'ai and Shan families who inhabit Tonkin, Siam and Burma. There are millions of these left in Kwangsi, Kweichow and Yunnan, whose evangelization has

1927J NANNING-A C'ITY IN CHINA

hardly been attempted. Their languages and habits are distinctly non-Chinese, and they are on the other hand separate from the Miao and other aboriginees. These millions present the biggest problem that the Church of Christ has to face. An American, the late Rev. Clifton Dodd, who traveled overland from North Siam to Nanning told the writer that he was the first missionary he had encounteredhis whole journey had been through unoccupied, untouched fields. The Christian Alliance Mission has two men in Annam to work among the twenty millions of the T 'ai races there.

We have mapped out our own "parish" as running from Nanning, along the right branch of the West River, to the borders of Yunnan; we have even rented a house in the big "unoccupied" city of Poseh, a great trade mart and future railway center, but our small forces are tied hand and foot to Nanning and we cannot move. There are now in Nanning three British missionaries, four American Christian Alliance workers and six Seventh Day Adventists. Restricted as we are from want of workers we are using to the utmost what forces we have.

But though the doctor cannot get out to the people, as he would like to do, they come to him from hundreds of miles around and listen to what he has to say. Then the sufferers go back to their distant homes with their hearts open to new influences, with ingnorance and prejudice largely removed. The soil has been prepared, and perhaps the people of that village are ready to turn an attentive ear to the Christian message; but who is there to follow up the work, to sow the seed and water iU Our schools have worked miracles. To understand what this means one must know Nanning-its incredible ignorance, prejudice and apathy; but to see all these characteristics in their extreme one would have to live here. These people all speak a corrupt form of Northern Mandarin, being descendants of soldiers from Shantung and Chekiang, who were sent here by the then Emperor nine centuries ago to quell a local rebellion. They settled here with their families, the idea of the government being to form a nucleus of loyal population. If these worthy folk were at all like their descendants of today they must have been quite "safe"-too narrow and apathetic to be disloyal!

The adults are indifferent to the Gospel but what a mighty difference our coming here has made to the children! And yet we have no funds to build a boarding school; and that is almost a necessity for permanent results.

We who know the filth, the sordidness, the brutality of these homes can only marvel at the change in children, who every evening have to go back to their heathen surroundings and take in afresh their soul-destroying influences.

Some of our boys and girls have already a real personal knowl- 4

edge of the Lord Jesus-their dress, their looks, their manner reveal it. Even in the early days, when a few dirty ragamuffins came every morning to learn hymns and get picture cards, there was a dawning of the fact that the teaching of the Lord makes for righteousness: one little girl screaming on the street in one of those frenzies, common to the women of these parts, was seen by a companion, who, wonderful to relate, was shocked and surprised and exclaimed, "and you sing J esus!" It is the children who can understand the beauty and simplicity of the Truth, their minds not yet clouded and shrivelled like those of their elders, by the constant nerve-racking fear of demons. They are excellent missionaries, too, f or they chatter of everything that they hear and observe. Two of our pupils, on a visit to country relatives, were asked questions about the "Doctrine"; this they were delighted to explain according to their light.

There is a great opportunity in Nanning, and indeed throughout China, for the simple preaching of the Gospel of Christ But our buildings are too small to hold our congregations. The people are coming to hear as never before. Even Nanning feels the thrill that is sweeping over China, as the old ideals, habits, methods go; and they are crying out for they know not what. We know. 'Ve have seen the discarded idols broken by the roadside. Nothing but the Living Christ can satisfy China's great need.

MRS. CLIFT AN D A CIDNESE BIBLEWOMAN

Effects of Chinese Turmoil

Missions RECENT REPORTS FROM PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AS TO TUEIR WORKERS AND STATIONS American Advent M. S.-Chao-hsien (Anhwei). Hospital closed. New station to be opened. Wuhu, (Anhwei). Student strike in academy. Now quiet. Chinese friendly. Church stronger.

American Board C. F. M.-North China Mission (Stations in Chihli, Shansi and Shantung) in war area. Some interruption of work and in touring. Main Chinese attitude friendly. Some disturbance from "Youth Move- ment." In Fukien District. Missionaries robbed by bandits. Some unfriendli- ness. Christians taking more responsibility.

American Baptist F. JI, S.-Only disturbance reported is attack on Prof. George B. 'Cressey of Shanghai while on tour. General attitude of Chinese is friendly.

Amel'ican Bible' Society.-Colporteurs report difficlllty from bandits but therc is progress in Scripture distribution.

American Protestant Episc()pal Missi()n.-Chief disturbance in Nanchang (Kiangsi) and Wuchang (Hupeh). For about six weeks work was suspended except in Wuchang hospital. School and parish house occupied by soldiers during siege. Buildings damaged by shells. Bishop Gilman's work recog- nized by Government. Bishop of Hankow robbed.

American Friends (Ohio)-Kiangsu. No interference. Chinese friendly.

American Friends Bd. F. M.-Chengtu, Szechwan. Some interference. Stu- dent strike. University closed.

British Friends F. M. A.-In Chungking, (Szechwan) last September, soldiers interfered with mission and threatened missionaries. Chinese teacher beaten. Conditions more quiet but stm dfficult. Mob destroyed missionary bungalows during anti-foreign agitation. At Tungling, soldiers threatened missionary. He escaped but home was looted. General attitude of people is friendly.

Rnglish Baptist M. S.-In Taiyuan (Shansi) there was a pupils' strike and number of students was reduced. Christianity considered imperialistic. Sian (Shensi) was besieged for eight months. Mrs. Shorrock died from hardships. Work again opened. Hospital at San Yuan practically destroyed. Fu-Yin-'rsin (a Gospel Village) was occupied by armies and practically destroyed.

British and Foreign Bible Society.-Colportage interrupted in war areafl. All of five hundred colporteurs (except 10 or ]2) are Chinese. No hostility to SocietY'8 work. Two Chinese colporteurs killed by bandits.

Baptist, Southern Conventi()n.-At Wuchow (Kiangsi) hospital was closed for a season. A Chinese worker was maltreated by mob. Some things were stolen and hostility was shown by mob. In most stations friendliness is shown to missionaries.

131

Seventh Day Baptists M. S.-Luiho (Kiangsu) property badly damaged in fighting in September. Missionaries escaped to Shanghai. No unusual hostility shown. Mission not molested.

China Inland Musion.-In Yuanchow (Kiangsi) missionaries were annoyed lind robbed by soldiers. (Kuling station is reported closed.) Tai Kang (Honan) was in hands of bandits July 30 to Aug. 8 and mission looted. Bandits carried off 3,000 people, and shot many. Chowkai Kow (Honan) in hands of bandits in September. City burned with mission houses. Mr. Davies captured but released after three weeks. School girls carried off. Some returned. Pastor beaten and tortured to extort money. Chengtu University (Szechwan) closed. At Luchow (Szechwan) students demanded that all foreigners leave the city. They remained. Chinese Christians are called traitors. In Yunnan, Kweichow, Kansu and other districts work goes on ail usual. General attitude friendly. Wanhsien (Szechwan) buildings occupied temporarily by soldiers. Nanchang (Kiangsi) buildings temporarily occupied by soldiers. Damaged by shells. Sian-fu and Tatung missionaries beseiged many months. Mr. Wilhelm of Yuanchow (Hunan) was captured by bandits but later was released.

Christian and Missionary AUiance.-At Titao (Kansu) the mission was uscd as a Red Cross hospital. In June and July missionaries and Christians were in great danger. Work resumed after occupation by Gen. Feng's army. In Wuchow (Kwangsi) anti-Christian riots led by students. Some dam- age. Fbur missionaries, captured by bandits in 1924, were released. Four Chinese Christians, captured in 1925, released in Jan. 1926. In West China people are friendly.

Church of the Brethren,.-Presence of troops in Shansi caused high prices. Some trouble from students. Rural sections friendly to mission.

Church Missionary Society.-In Fukien, two missionaries were robbed. Rev. B. G. Parsons of Kutien was captured and released. In Pakhoi (Kwangtung) Chinese doctor was captured while traveling. Threatened and held lor ransom. Not released. One college in South China closed. In other sections attitude is friendly. In West China in 1925, Bishop Mowll and wife of Chengtu (Szechwan), Rev. and Mrs. Donnithorne of Anhsien (Szechwan), Miss Carleton, Miss Armfield and Mr. Iles were captured and ransomed for $2,600.

Church of God Mission.-In Kiangsu the attitude of people is friendly but Chinese think they can dispense with foreign missionary workers.

Church of the Nazarene.-At Taming, (Chihli), hospital was occupied after battle, but Government paid for use of building and medical service. At· titude favorable.

Christian Reformed Ch1trch.-Students in Jukao school (North Kiangsu), held protest meeting but were satisfied. Attitude favorable.

Evangelical Church Mission.-At Yuhsien (Hunan), the hospital staff went on strike. All buildings were occupied by soldiers and residences broken into. Some Christians joined southern army. At Liling two residences were broken into by soldiers. At Chaling mission buildings were occupied during the summer. Many unions organized. Work difficult.

SOME EFFECTS 01!' CHINESE TURMOIL ON MlSSIONS

Miss Koebbe of Tungjen (Kweichow) kidnapped in October and held IB days. Other missionaries molested in travel. Missi(mary freight looted.

Hepzibah Faith Mission.-In Chahar District (Mongolia) little interference. In Ping-tu-chuan last October, missionaries suffered a little, from retreating soldiers. Work progressing and interest growing.

Hebron Mission.-At Kunshan and Awong Tung (Kwangtung) no interfer- ence by armies. At Sai Chiu (Kwangtung) student agitation in 1925, but now quiet. Attitude friendly.

United Lutheran Church in America.-Mission station at Tsingtao (Shantung) was crowded with soldiers. Some attended services. Bandits listen to preaching. Attitude friendly.

Evangelical Lutheran (Missouri) .-In Hankow (Hupeh) work was discon- tinued for short time because of warfare. Travel difficult and unsafe. Strong anti-foreign and anti-imperialistic feeling.

Norwegian Lutheran Church of America.-Chengyang and Sihsien (Honan) were molested by bandits and the missionaries compelled to flee. One mis- sionary c!lptured and held four weeks in 1924. Several Christians killed. Mission buildings occupied and damaged. In Kinyang Rev. Daniel Nelson killed by stray bullet on Feb. 9th. In Sianyang (Hupeh) buildings were damaged in fighting. General attitude is friendly.

Lutheran Free Church.-Station at Luyi (Honan) besieged and missionaries were unable to leave the city for two weeks. People friendly.

Mennonite Board F. M.-Kai-chow (Chihli), is in the! war area. Anti-British strike has brought students from British schools which are closed. Hospital cares for wounded. Tamingfu mission compound occupied by refugees. Officials are con- siderate of missionaries. 'l'ravel very difficult.

Mennonite B1'ethren of North America.-Fukien. No special trouble at Engtung and Shanghang. Chinese committee ready to assume responsibility if missionaries should leave.

Mennonite Society of Chi~.-Tsaochow Mission (Shantung), under fire for several days. Missionaries and Christians, not molested last year. Attitude generally friendly.

nfethodist Episcopal Bd. F. 111.-In Central China, mission work in Fukien and Anwhei has been interfered with. In Foochow (Fukien) a mob damaged the Methodist Church and l<~ukien Christian University, which is now closed.

In Nanehang and Kiukiang (Kiangsi) work has been very difficult. Hos- pitals have been crowded with wounded soldiers. Buildings occupied during fighting.

In Chengtu (Szechwan) there have been student strikes which were ad- justed. The university is closed.

Methodist Episcopal, (South) .-At Huchow (Chekiang) refugees and wounded have been cared for in compound and hospital. At Changchow (Kiangsu) soldiers were billeted in school buildings dur- ing holidays. Wounded were cared for in hospital. In Soochow (Kiangsu) refugees were cared for in church and wounded soldiers treated in hospital. The power and prestige of the church increased. The Ka-ding church was destroyed by shell fire. In some

localities, work has been retarded by danger of travel. In general, attitude of people is friendly.

Free Methodist of No. Am.-Mission buildings at Chengchow (Honan) occu- pied by soldiers. Rev. T. S. W. Ryding captured by bandits and released after two weeks. Work going forward with revivals and steady increase.

United Methodist Church, (England) .-In North China (Chihli) mission centers invaded by soldiers. No personal injury. In Yung Ping (Chihli), mission buildings were occupied by soldiers and damaged. Christians were robbed and Chinese medical attendants driven away. In West China (Yunnan) colporteurR were robbed and some were killed. Rev. F. W. Cottrell of Chaotung was held by bandits in 1925 for a few hours and released. In South East China the attitude is friendly but student agitators cause trouble. Native church is assuming more responsibility.

Methodist Protestant.-Mission compound in Kalgan (North China) searched but no loss. Refugees and wounded cared for. Ill-feeling against foreigners. Mission helped by Gen. Feng.

Wesleyan Methodist M. S. (British).-At Liuyang (Hunan) a mob attacked the mission. Missionaries escaped to Changsha. At Fatshan (Kwangtung), the Chinese pastor was threatened and im- prisoned, but released. At Wuchang, (Hupeh), the mission premises were occupied by soldiers and property was left in bad condition. At Hankow (Hupeh) on December 24th, agitators entered the mission and denounced Christianity. The School for Blind was invaded and anti-British literature distributed. An Anti-Christian Society was formed to drive out the missionaries.

Presbyteri<Ln ChUI'ch, U. S. A.-In Shantung Province, bandits make itiner- ation difficult. In Ningpo (Chekiang) and Peking (Chihli), on the whole, the attitude of people is friendly in spite of anti-Christian propaganda. In Chenchow (Hunan), the southern army occupied mission buildings during their march. In Hengchow, there were threats against foreign physician. Some damage was done to buildings. Sheklung (Kwangtung) station in South China was evacuated. Labor strikes, etc., threaten to close the John G. Kerr Hospital for Insane. Kachek and Nadoa (Hainan Island) were evacuated but now are re- opened. Missionaries and Chinese Christians were ill-treated. Gov- ernment students formed mobs. Conditions have improved.

Pre.sbyterian Church in U. S. (South).-In North Kiangsu very little hostility. Relief given and appreciated. In Hangchow (Chekiang), Soochow and Nanking (Kiangsu) some anti- foreign and anti-Christian feeling manifested.

Cumberland Presbyterian.-Strike leaders in Go-tai-kai have taken possession of mission. In general, the Chinese are friendly.

Presbyterian Church of Scotland.-The station at Ichang (Hupeh) reports no interference and attitude friendly. .

Pentecostal Chttl'ch of Canada.-At Tsaap (Kwangsi), the mission was at- tacked. Mr. Williamson escaped but lost all property. From Sainaam (Kwangtung) lVIr. and Mrs. E. J. Morrison fled to Hong. Kong but have now returned. The work is running smoothly.

SOME EFFECTS OF CHINESE TURMOIL ON MISSIONS

Reformed Church in America.-In South Fukien outstations were disturbed by armies. Home of Rev. A. J. Westmass was robbed by bandits and church at Lang-ma was occupied by soldiers, some damage being done. In Amoy district the feeling is friendly. Chinese independence is en- couraged.

Reformed Presbyterian Church in N. A.-At Loting (Kwangtung) South China, some demonstrations reported against the church, but no decrease in attendance at schools. Less opposition now. Increased responsibility put on Chinese.

Swedish Evangelical of America,.-At Kingmen (Hupeh) in September bandits robbed missionaries. Efforts were made to disturb school work. Attitude of people generally friendly.

Scandinavian Alliance of Nodh America.-At Sianfu (Shensi) the work has been interfered with, but the general attitude is reported friendly to the mis- sion.

Finish Free Church Mission (C. 1. M.).-In Kiangsi warfare interferes with missionary travel. Near Yungsin the summer cottages of missionaries and out-station chapels were occupied and damaged by soldiers. General attitude of people is friendly but students staged anti-Christian demonstration.

German Evangelical Protestant Mission.-At Trlingtau (Shangtung), Dr. Seu- fert was twice attacked by robbers, but with(Jut loss.

Schleswig-Holstein Evangelical Lutheran M. S.-At Liuchowfu (Kwangtung), some hostility has been shown. On the whole, attitude is friendly.

United Brethren in Christ.-In Canton (Kwangtung), the Union Middle School was attacked by bandits. Travel is precarious but no injury to mis- sionaries. No unusual hostility to Christian missipns manifested.

United Christian M. S.-No inconvenience or molestation reported in missions of this society in Anhwei, Kiangsu and Szechwan. The attitude of the Chinese is friendly. (Recently missionaries have been recalled from Szechwan.) .'Ifission to Lepers.-Work at Taikam Island (South China) interfered with by stoppage of coastwise commerce. Attitude of people friendly. Work indirectly affected elsewhere.

United Free Gospel M. S.-In June, 1925, two lady missionaries and Chinese worker were robbed on way to Hongkong. Student riots in Kwai hsien and threats of raids and violence. Mission at Pak Nai (Kwangtung) molested.

Woman's Union M. S. (Shanghai).-Attitude friendly. Increased oppor- tunities. Increasing responsibility placed on Chinese.

Yale-in-China.-Changsha (Hunan), Campus occupied by soldiers during vacation. Anti-Christian mOVf1ment active. Student strike. College closed.

Y. W.O. A.-At Chengtu (Szechwan) anti-foreign feeling intense; not anti- Christian.

Y. M. C. A.-At ]'oochow (]'ukien) cable dispatches of January 16th reported that property had been looted by Chinese mobs. Most missionaries have left.

World's Sunday School Ass'n.-Field work seriously interfered with. Bible Institute of Los Angeles.-Evangelistic bands delayed on tours. Con- ditions difficult. Roman Ca,thQUc Missions.-From Szechwan it is reported that priests have been driven out and their missions have been burned. From F(Jochow (Fukien) it was reported on January 16th that all Spanish priests and nuns (except the Bishop) have left for Hong- kong by steamer. Students attacked the Dominican Orphanage, vicarage and church and abducted some of the girls.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON !'-VENUE, NEW YORK CITY MAKING CHRISTIAN EDUCATION deed, they exhibit to a startling de- IN CHINA MORE CHINESE gree the charm and splendor of a By MRS. T. C. CHU Westerner's life! This is, of course, not Christianity, but has come along Christian education aims at train- with it owing to the influence of their ing the mind of t~e. Chinese youth teache;s, who keep the foreign ways. according to ChrIstian stan~ards. Attracted by the comfort and extrav- agance of this living, the young peo- This is a prodigious tas~. .r wIsh to mention some of the obJectIOns, com- pie regard it as the higher standard monly raised in China, against Chris- and prefer to live in the same way tianity in general, and mission edu- when they are able. I do not con- cation in particular, and to point out demn the missionary, I simply draw the necessity of understandin~ t~e a picture of the Chri.sti.an co~mu­ Chinese situation and the advisabll- nity from the non-Chnstmn Chmese ity of adapting mission education point of view.

more and more to the local needs. On the other hand, there is now a One of the common objections to prevailing feeling am0!1g sO.me mis- mission education is that it denation- sionaries to overemphasIze thmgs and alizes those who receive its instruc- ways Chinese and to exalt almost out ttihoenr~ This accusation is invalid, yet of proportion the position of the Chi- must be reasons for such an im- nese. It seems to me unnatural and pression. The situation could be re!D- rather ridiculous to swing the pendu- edied if the missionary would realIze lum to the other extreme. Virtue and that he is an outsider, taking part in scholarship, rather than racial difl'er- the work of regeneration among the ences, should be made the standard people of another nation. It is he who of merit. From time immemorial, the should adapt himself, not the Chinese. virtuous and the learned have been His primary mission is to impart a considered in China most suitable for spiritual gift., Other matters are rulers and statesmen, as well as lead- relatively unimportant. ers in thought and religion. It is a There is an analogy between school ,good tradition to keep. It also coin- teaching and mission work: in school, cides with the best conception of one instructs the children of other merit in the West. That a foreigner myoeun~'g in mission work, one leads the must be placed in a superior position people of another nation. A because he is a foreigner is as absurd wise teacher trains the pupils to be as that a Chinese must head up an not only good pupils but obedient to institution within the boundary of their parents. A wise missionary China because he is a native. Such should try to make not only good practices may be compatible in the Christians but also citizens useful to sphere of might and gain, but are un- their own nation. In order to ac- becoming to men who concern them- complish this, the missionary should selves with higher things.

be careful of his owu conduct and The second general objection to preaching. He cannot make his stu- mission education is that the gradu- dents patriotic" if he himself spe.aks ates of mission schools and colleges slightingly of the efforts and asplra- are not well-trained in the use of the tions of the Chinese. Chinese language. Since the vernac- The native Christians are sometimes ular has come to be used in writing, criticized for pomp and luxury. In- the Christians are shown in much bet- 136 ter light. Chinese should be the main .tongue in writing. There is no doubt study in the Primary and the High that this is a good movement and Primary schools and should be taught every progressive institution should as carefully and thoroughly as Eng- uphold its cause. But it does not lish is taught in the Elementary mean to discard the classical language Schools in America. In the Middle altogether; on the contrary, the latter School, the importance of the study should be more earnestly pursued, inof English should be only equivalent asmuch as the mission college was to that of French of German in the formerly careless in this respect. The American High School. If the mis- Japanese have a language of their sion school cannot provide better in- own, yet they study Chinese classics struction than heretofore and if only in their colleges. Practically every one of the two languages can be talented Japanese college graduate taught well, let us sacrifice the foreign can compose Chinese essays and language instead of the native. It poems. The Japanese are very pracseems to me, however, not an impos- tical, why do they study our "dead sibility to learn both languages well, language, " the classics being now so if the methods of teaching are im- called by some of our reformers T It proved. is because the Japanese language is derived from the Chinese and is When a student enters college, he closely related in form As well as in should have. mastered the rudiments subst~nce. Certainly, our spoken of the English language and be able tongue is much more akin to the clas- sics than is the Japanese. If one to take the more advanced courses in wishes to write well in Pai Hua, one literature and sciences. Some mis- must be well versed in the classics sion colleges have lowered the English likewise. The Pai H ua literature is requirements, and have conducted still in the process of making, from many of their classes in Chinese, in· which one can find as yet little help cluding philosophy and the sciences. to improve the style. This is another case of going to the opposite extreme. So long as there is A modern Chinese writer in Pai no standardized Chinese terminology H ua must know the classics quite for the sciences, it is more satisfactory well; he should have the command to give such courses in English, un· of one or more foreign languages; he less the professor happens to be an should have natural talent and literauthority on such matters and is a ary ability; he should have resided good translator of scientific books. in the northern provinces for a period of time, preferably in childhood or This leads to another observation, in youthful years. Of the four conviz., the danger of imparting" psuedo ditions, the first is the easiest to obknowledge" instead of "real knowl- tain because it does not depend upon edge." There is a tendency among locality, age or gift of nature; the some mission colleges to be too eager last is the least important. The misin following the fashion of the time. sion colleges can develop the Chinese A certain university is reputed for courses as well as the native schools, good literature courses; the cause for and have more prospect of making such distinction is due to the scholar- success just now, as the latter are ship or the personality of certain mostly in chaotic condition, due to members on the staff of that institu- the lack of funds or to politics. tion. When there are no such eminent men on the staff of the other col- As regards religious education, I leges, it is futile for the latter to wish only the really spiritual men and make the attempt of competing. women to come as preachers or reli- gious teachers. It is almost offensive I have one more suggestion to make to hear a matter-of-fact, materialistic regarding the curriculum of the mis- sermon. It is equally distasteful to sion college, e. g., the matter of Pai- l!ua, or the use of the vernacular

listen to those out-of-date, bygone unruly and less obedient than before tales! The Chinese are it practical but he is also more independent in people, full of common sense, never thinking and more capable of action. very superstitious, but rather skepti- The group consciousness is stronger; cal. To speak with reason in logical cooperation and unity of spirit are and philosophical terms is the best ap- exhibited in the fight for the Qommon proach to the higher classes. To deal good. Those who are teaching and squarely and unpresumptuously is guiding the Chinese youth must uncertain to win the love of all. But derstand his temper, the operations to talk of one thing, yet act in another of his mind, his ambition, feelings and way, is a sure ground for distrust and aspirations, acting more like his comcontempt. Belief is a human quality rades than his elders. He may be exand is deep-rooted iIi man's nature. acting in his estimation of others' When the right call comes, even the merits, and his opinions may be rough man on the street can respond. mainly wrong; nevertheless, it is ·a We are unspeakably miserable in the healthier sign that he thinks in his twentieth century, because the reli- own way and acts according to his gious men are often blind leaders, be- own judgment-he does not fall back ing themselves seldom in communion on his teachers nor follows lavishly, with the spirit. as he used to.

Three groups of people are most rt is, therefore, a much harder task needed here in China as missionaries. to· be a teacher in China now, espe- The first group consists of the pro' cially to be a missionary teacher who fessional men, such as writers, artists, may have to deal with the religion scientists, engineers, doctors, lawyers, and morals of the pupils. But he scholars of all kinds. China is in des- who succeeds in the work can bear perate need of higher learning and witness to the supreme joy and satistechnical knowledge. Through con- faction derived from the labor. tact in work and through personal re- Blessed is he who has a hand in the lations with these individuals, the making of a young life! Let me close Chinese will fathom the depth and with a passage from Meneius: perceive the grandeur of the Western mind. The second group comprises ~'Loving, yet no response,- Search inwardly and examine your bethe men of action, of great charm and nevolence; personality, and of high administra- Rnling, yet without order,- tive ability-leaders of men, who can Search inwardly and examine your wis· shape lives and change the destiny of dom; nations. They do not preach, yet Showing respect to others, yet with no practically in every way they carry return,- Search inwardly and examine your own away their followers in their thinking feeling of respect." and beliefs. The tbird group is the rarest kind among men, I mean the From an editorial in the lkdam. true religious teachers, those who have (Constantinople) July 20, 1926: spiritual insight and wisdom. IJct these do the preaching and win men "In order to be able to illuminate to Christ, while the others carryon this country, in order to wake it up, their kinds of work. The fault in the we must work like the missionaries. past was that a missionary had to act Patient like the missionaries, se1£- like a Jack-of-all-trades and do many sacrificing like the missionaries, posthings which he should not have done. sessing like the missionaries the Since the world is now more and strength of persuasion, like the mismore specialized, let each do his best sionaries combining various kinds of and contribute his special gift to knowledge with the conviction of mankind. heart. When this time comes, it will be our fortune to be successful in 'l'he Chinese youth is worth teach- awaking the people of our land." ing. It is true that he is now more AHMET JEVDET.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK WEST INDIES' PROGRESS AND Seminary has been inadequately PROBLEMS housed in a rented building, close to By OHARLES S. DETWEILER a noisy highway. A suitable site has From the reports of the Committee on West been purchased near the University of Porto Rico, and plans for a complete ~~~:B·an()J.' f:r~~~ :',;'ii.~()~e~rQe::~:a~i;~~ng()fw~~~ seminary plant have been prepared in that area. Mr. Detweiler. Chairman.

Porto Rico by architects. These estimates call The committee reports notable for $228,000 for the whole project, progress in Porto Rico along two and have been approved by the sevlines. A two-story building for the eral mission boards. '1'he Board of publisl1ing house and bookstore con- Trustees in the United States has also ducted by the Evangelical Union was approved a campaign to raise this completed and occupied during the money. The successful functioning year. This .is advantageously located of this institution and the successful on the principal business street of careers of its graduates, who are now Ponce. It is a self-supporting enter- at work not only in Porto Rico, but prise, not because it has undertaken also in Venezuela and Santo Do- commercial printing, for it has not mingo, constitute a signal missionary had sufficient equipment for this, but achievement. because it has been well managed and At the Annual Meeting of the loyally supported by the seven coop- Evangelical Union of Porto Rico, held erating denominations. Beginning in November, 1925, among other rec- from July the Puel-to Rir;o Evangel- ommendations were two that are ico, the paper representing all of worthy of being brought to the atten- these denominations, has become a tion of a larger body. (1) That in weekly, without reducing its size. To view of the depressing economic con- make this possible it was necessary to ditions in these fields Christian mis- set apart an editor for full time serv- sions seek some way of introducing ice. .At the request of the editorial new industries that will give employ- committee the Baptist Mission re- ment to idle hands and form the basis leased one of its pastors, who now be- for the development of sel£-support- comes the representative of all the ing churches. (2) That steps be evangelicals, supported from a com- taken to furnish the Spanish-speak- mon fund. ing churches with a hymnal. The The second cooperative enterprise West Indies Committee is glad to sec- that gives enconraging results is the ond these recommendations. The Evangelical Seminary, supported by problem of improving the economic the same denominations. It offers its condition of our church members in students a standard three-year course the West Indies is not easily solved.

leading to the degree of Bachelor of The Committee is unIted, however, in Theology, its credits being accepted thinking that it deserves serious at full value by the principal semi- study. The provision of a Spanish naries of the United States. Of the hymnal for evangelical churches thirty-nine students for 1926-27, eight. ought not to be difficult nor long de- are Baptistl';, three Congregational- layed. Most of the churches are now ists, seven Disciples, six Methodists, using a small collection of songs which thirteen Presbyterians, and two are inferior and unsatisfactory.

United Brethren. For seven years the There ought to be available a hymn 139

book or more dignity and of a wider the Methodist, Presbyterian and range or sentiment. United Brethren Mission Boards. The work in both of these republics Little progresR has been made to- is proceeding steadily forward. The ward solving the urgent economic north side of the island is effectively problem. Unemployment is chronic occupied by the General Mission and widespread and the poverty is Board of the Free Methodists. most depressing. In recent years there has been a great development The Board for Christian Work in or the needle-work industry, which Santo Domingo, supported by the has brought some relief in opening up Methodists, Presbyterians. and United new avenues or gain, but already New Brethren, now has well organized York contractors are introducing the work in five centers, including the sweat-shop system. capital, and outstations in several smaller places. Besides an evangeli- Cuba cal program, there are day scnools in four of these centers and a hospital It is no small achievement under and social center in the capital. the conditions that prevail in Cuba, for the committee to report that Rev. The unity of the work is. shown by Sylvester Jones has been continued the fact that the six workers sent another year as a Secretary for Co- from the United States represent five operation in Cuba. Of the six Prot- different denominations and three estant bodies at work in Cuba, only workers from Porto Rico represent three are as yet ready ror coopera- three communions. Americans, Engtion, and one or these three is the lish and Porto Ricans make the staff smallest of all, while the other two also international. 'l'he support of are separated geographically by six the work comes not only from various hundred miles. In addition to the Home Mission Boards in this counthree cooperating Missions, the Inter- try, but from the united churches of national Association of Daily Vaca- Porto Rico and most healthy contrition Bible Schools has contributed butions from the young churches in something to Mr. Jones's budget. His Santo Domingo. Half of the $24,000 work thus includes the promotion of budget of the hospital was raised on Vacation Schools, as well as the man- the field. A hospital building is uragement of a Union Book Store in gently needed, the present rented Havana and of a monthly paper rep- quarters being entirely inadequate resenting two of the Missions. In ad- ror the great opportunities presented dition to these tasks Mr. and Mrs. in a country where medical work is so .Jones have been leaders in temper- greatly needed. A block of land has ance work, largely through the agency been purchased and the Board hopes of the W. C. T. U. It is worth while to raise the money this year for the to have in tIle capital of Cuba; a first unit. spokesman for all the denominationR, but it is to be regretted that nBt all of The beginnings of an industrial the Missions recognize the value of mission have been made in the inteconcerted action along certain lines rior of the island. Work for boys and in order to demonstrate to the world girls has attracted the attention and the spiritual unity of Christ's fol- cooperation of some of the outstandlowers. ing Dominicans. The budget of the Santo Domingo Board this year was Santo Domingo and Haiti about $57,000. The membership of other denominational Home Mission By common agreement primary re- Boards is earnestly desired for this sponsibility ror the evangelization of united work. Haiti has been assigned to Northern Baptists, and for the south side of The American Baptist Home Misthe island of Santo Domingo to a sion Society has accepted primary re- Board composed of representatives of sponsibility for the French-speaking

WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN

part of the island of Santo Domingo. can be held in Havana, San Juan and Its Mission has been established in the Santo Domingo City. northern part only. It has not yet occupied the capital, but in the south Neglected problems arc at onr doors, it is helping to support an educational such as the gradual economic decline institution under Haitian Baptist of the West Indies coincident with control. The headquarters of its Mis- the growth of great corporations that sion is in Cap Haitien, where it has exploit their natural resources, and purchased a home for its missionary the impossibility of developing such Huperintendent. Also during the fundamental institutions as the home, year it provided funds for the re- the church and the school where unbuilding of the Baptist house which employment is a chronic social malhad been destroyed many years ago, ady. In this connection it is interestand whose ruined walls had long been ing to note that The American Fund a reproach to the Protestant cause. for Public Service has recently un- It now reports eight organized dertaken an investigation of the rechurches, two foreign ordained mis- sults of American investments in the sionaries, and fifteen Haitian work- West Indies, beginning in Cuba. ers, including school teachers, in nine Also, the International Institute of primary schools. Best of all, the es- Teachers College, New York, at the tablishment of this Mission has invitation of the Government of brought new' courage to the scattered Porto Rico has undertaken an educaand neglected Protestant groups in tional survey of the island. the north of Haiti, and has promoted their spiritUal solidarity. From the standpoint of missionary administration there are important Conferences questions. Conditions have changed since the time of the Panama Con- It was the original purpose of the gress on Christian Work. The stand- Committee on Cooperation in Latin ards of the ministry in Cuba and America to hold two large conferences Porto Rico are higher; there are more on Christian work, the first one to men able to take positions of leadercover the continent of South Amer- ship, making our Missions less deica, and the other a year later to em- pendent upon missionaries from the brace Mexico and the countries of the States; and, finally, the churches have Caribbean. In fulfillment of this plan been growing in liberality, and givno sooner was the Montevideo CGn" ing promise of attaining soon to se1£- gress organized than measures were support. Indeed self-support is the taken to prepare for the second one in leading issue before our mission Mexico City. Conditions made it churches, and it deserves our most seem unwise to hold a conference for sympathetic study. Then there are the northern countries. unoccupied fields in Cuba, Santo Domingo and Haiti; and there are The Committee on West Indies has French islands altogether unevangelcome to the conclusion that it is better ized whose needs should be brought to to have conferences in various coun- our attention. There are in some of tries rather than a general West In- the islands abandoned, pastorless, dies Conference. It is therefore rec- English-speaking churches concernommending a conference for Porto ing which the facts ought to be known. Rico next summer in connection with Also, there are moral conditions the Summer Institute, and a confer- which can be little altered except by ence in Cuba to bring the national governmental action. The West Inworkers into closer fellowship. Steps dies, aside from Porto Rico, have have also been taken to arrange for a been the object of little study on the West Indies Cruise for friends of part of American and English Chris- Protestant missions in the early part tians; and it is time that they be of 1928, with the hope that in con- carefully considered. nection with this cruise conferences

FROM MANY

CHINA AND TIBET Hearts were very tender and wills were strengthened as we rDse frDm that mDst A Chinese Christian Daily uniting fellowship in prayer and meditatiDn.

THE Chinese Christians in the city The work. Df this Council meeting has been of Chungking, West China, are dDne w,th,n thDse who. were present and this editing and publishing a daily news- IS the grDund Df Dur assnranee that it will paper which bids fair to become one go <Ill.

of the largest dailies in that part of Chinese Christian Endeavorers China. The editors are trying to circulate only reliable news. They have T HE first Christian Endeavor soas reporters the pastors and the mem- ciety in China was organized in bers of the Christian churches 1885. Last year the fortieth anniverthroughout the province. Occasion- sary of its founding was celebrated ally, there are sermons and special with great rejoicing. A whole year was to be devoted to an increase camfeature articles on some phase of paign. At the beginning of the year Christian life, activity, or social wel- there were about 1,200 Christian Enfare. The Christians of Chungking deavor societies listed in China. At organized to publish this paper be- the end of the year the numbers had cause they found that their activities grown to 2,500 in spite of troubled were not being truthfully presented times. Missionaries find that Chrissince anti-Christian forces often con- tian Endeavor is a great help in the trol the other Chinese newspapers. schools in China. Miss A. N. Johann- National Christian Conncil son, of the China Inland Mission, SOME outstanding features of the writes that Christian Endeavor makes annual meeting of this important body, held last autumn, are thus de- the young people feel that they have scribed by Dr. Henry T. Hodgkin in the American Friend: "No previous to walk carefully. It helps them in meeting of the Council has been so significant. Beginning with a frank their study of the Bible, and it teaches consideration of the present need of China and the inadequacy of the them to pray. It gives them the mis- Christian Church in facing that need, we found ourselves seeking with great sionary spirit. The Endeavorers in determination for the true remedy. One voice after another called us back the school to which she belongs even to Christ's way for human life…. Nothing was more remarkable than send donations to missions outside of the growing power of Chinese leader- China. Some of the girls have been trained as nurses and teachers and many of the boys have gone o'ut of school to witness for Christ in their heathen thhoismsecsh. ooSl osmaveedyeaarlsittalO~'obatbhye boys in girl and cared for her for three years 0r more.

ship. The largest part of the speaking was by Chinese. The work behind A Ricksha Coolie's Devotion the scenes was mostly done by them. WHEN a twelve-year-old boy was The creative thinking of several was pres.ented for baptism in Hang- most marked." chow, hiS father, a Christian who Of the concluding meeting, con- pulls rickshas for a living, was asked ducted by the newly appointed Gen- to tell the committee what sort of eral Secretary, Dr. C. Y. Cheng, Dr. training the boy could expect. In a Hodgkin says: simple way the coolie father ex- 142 plained that although neither he nor of Christianity to European Civiliza- hiEl wife could read, they had spnt the tion in the Middle Ages'; and most hoy to, school,- so that every morning of it helping in our American- before he took out his ricksha he gath- Board'li country work at Changsin- ered the family together, the little tiel1. He haH conducted a free hoy read a chapter from the Bible school, for which he and the other and he prayed for the children, for teachers did also the buying and cook- the wife and for himself, that he ing, there being no servants employed might be delivered through the day -a rare thing in China. He also from the sins to which ricksha pullers preached, and, being a Fukienese, was are particularly exposed. On Sun- quite happy that in spite of his dif- day he takes his ricksha out only long ficulty in using tpe Northern dialect, enough to earn the rent for the day. the people willingly listened to his When the rental has been secured, he preaching. He writes on this point: takes no more fares, but goes directly 'Some of the listeners say that their home, and should the last fare pay a understanding of my speech is per- few more coppers than the actual haps due to the aid of the Holy Spirit rental, he does not regard this as his in the speaker. But I ascribe it to own, but adds it to his contribution the Holy Spirit working through the for the day to the Lord '8 work. listeners' instinct of curiosity.' Does Going to School in a. Flood not this show humility and discern- ment, a true Christian spirit?" ONE of the seniors in the True Light School in Canton, is quoted Chinese Gifts for Bible Schools as follows: "My sister and I have al- T ways had a school during vacation;· IlE Southern Methodist mission- aries at Wusih, Kiangsu Province, we could care for thirty, but a hundred pupils came. Once there was a report: "Our voluntary Sundaygreat flood, but we did not hear of it school was the outstanding spiritual hecause our house was on high success of the term. On the first three ground. The pupils said nothing of Sundays we had only two Chinese it. One day the parents came, say- students to attend, one a Christian ing, 'Please we have had a flood. and the other a non-Christian. But May our children stay home for a few we persevered, and after that time we days to help us l' Then we learned had a steady attendance of from that our pupils had walked every day seven to nine. Two classes were through water up to their necks to the taught, one in the meaning of Chrishigh ground, carrying dry clothes on tianity by Mr. John Chu and the their heads. There on the hillside the other in the Gospel of Matthew. little girls surrounded each girl in Through the Sunday-school we took turn while she changed into her dry up subscriptions for the Daily Vacaclothes. The wet things were left on tion Bible School movement. The the hillside to dry until time to go students gave approximately thirteen home. Do you see why I wish to dollars, and the teachers brought the sum up to twenty dollars. Nearly teach in my village T' , every student in the school gave True Christian Humility something, and considering the fact PHILIPPE DE VARGAS, Ph.D., that less than twenty per cent of them a member of the faculty of Yen- were Christians we felt much encourching University, Peking, sends this aged. Of course this gift by our stu- item to The Missionary Herald: "Mr. dents was largely an expression of Yang Ch 'ang-tung, a theological stu- nationalism, as they felt that they dent in Yenching University (Peking were thus doing something for the University), has spent part of the illiterate masses of their own people, summer vacation working on his but the significant fact about it was thesis on 'Some of the Contributions that they were willing to cooperate

with the Daily Vacation Bible School The church has about eighty members, the movement, which is essentially Chris- school one hundred and twenty pupils, the tian. " orphanage seventy boys and girlS, and the hospital is serving many people froni over a Leadership in Indo-Ohina wide area. There have been a number of other groups than our own at various places THE Christian and Missionary Al- near the Tibetan border, who have done ear- liance conducts work in Indo- nest work as they llave waited for Tibet to China from which encouraging open. This work, however, has suffered reports have come. One missionary many changes, and has not, as a rule, been writes: "The spirit among the native so established and equipped as to be of a preachers and Bible women, also col- permanent nature. The work at Batang, porteurs, is excellent, and I have however, is looked upon both by other misgreatly enjoyed the spiritual fellow- sionaries and travelers in Tibet as an earship with these native brethren. They nest and substantial effort to establish really are our spiritual children, and most permanent work among the Tibetans themof them are still very young in Chris- selves. We have a real base with the foun· tian service, but I praise God for the dations which abide, in ehurch, sehool, marked growth in spiritual leader- orphanage and hospital work, as well as exship among these native workers. cellent equipment. Since my return to the field, this evident blessing on the native leaders has St. Mark in Tibetan greatly increased my faith in the future of the native Church in this T IBETAN books are printed from land. . . . At Sadec, Caolanh and wooden blocks on very fine buff- Cantho steps are being taken by the colored paper manufactured in the native Christians to erect their own country from the bark of a certain church buildings, and we believe that shrub. The pages are long and narwithin another year the mission will row. They are not bound into a not have to pay rents for the work in volume, but lie loosely one above anthese places. After red-hot persecu- .other. When not in use, the leaves tion and real opposition by local na- are enclosed in two wooden slabs, tive officials at Caitauha, God has which are often finely carved, and tied made a way where there seemed to be with silk ribbons_ The whole is no way. An old man eighty-one years wrapped in a beautifully embroidered of age gave hisi home for a chapel, silk cover. The sacred books of Tibet, and God has started a revival, in that produced in this way, are regarded place, which I think will result in the with the greatest reverence. A lady salvation of hundreds of souls this missionary working on the borders of coming year. " Tibet suggested to the British and Foreign Bible Society that a part of Disoiples' Tibetan Mission the New Testament should be pro- duced in Tibetan style_ "This," re- SECRETARY Stephen J. Corey, of ports the Society, "has now been the United Christian Missionary done. St. Mark has assumed a dress Society (Disciples), writes of the which will make a strong appeal to plans which the Society had made to the Tibetans. They will be led from open a new station at Yengin, five the attractive appearance to the condays' journey from Batang, the place tents, which are still more attractive, on the Tibetan border made famous and we hope that many of them will in missionary annals by the late Dr. be led to the Lord Himself." Shelton. The carrying out of these plans has been postponed, because, in JAPAN-KOREA view of the troubles in West China, the American Government would not A, Ja.panese on the Spiritual Outlook consent. He says of the work in Batang: T HE Counsellor of the Japanese Embassy in Washington, Mr. Setsuzo Sawada, contributes an inter- esting article to The Living Church on the spiritual outlook in Japan. He points out some ways in which Chris-

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tian ideas "have influenced Japan's ent budget. For some reason the pro- thought life tremendously." But he portion of persons joining the reading says that both the World War and club has fallen from about twenty the Japanese exclusion clause in the per cent to about fourteen per cent.

Immigration Act "have forced many However, we have 495 members who of the serious-minded among his are reading books and being in- countrymen to question the sincerity structed. A number have recently of the profession of Christianity." begun the correspondence eourse in He continues: Bible instruction."

"But perhaps this may prove to be, eventually, no real loss. There was a Buddhist Missionaries to America time when people embraced this faith AN INTERVIEW wit h Count mostly for the reason that it was Ii. Otani, abbot of one of the most widely exercised in advanced nations. To them the faith was a borrowed influential and progressive Buddhist one, if I may say so, but these gigantic sects, appeared in the Japan Adverevents transpiring in the Christian tiser, and was thus quoted in the New countries of the world have forced our York World: earnest Christians to distinguish Christianity as a real religion from :MallY Americans, in the midst of their husy lives, need the peaee and tranquillity offered them by the religious philosophy of that of an agent of the material civi- Buddhism, .Japanese adherents of that faith lization of the West. It may be said believe, and plans are being formed to send that to them the faith has become personal and indigenous. Thus the to the UnitBd States many missionaries to extend the work· there to white men. AI· ready a llu]nbe.r of missionaries are there, deeper meaning of Christianity is but their efforts are confined largely to work now being sounded by learned souls among Amcrkan-oorn .Japanese. Count among our Christians." Otani, who visited Westel'll nations last year and was give"n a warm we1conw l;y those of all religions, does not Yisualize Results of Newspa.per Evangelism Buddhism as supplanting Christianity in the West, but he beli(wes that need for his faith REY. CLARENCE E. NORMAN, exists among Americans and his sect is of Fuknoka, Japan, who has been called upon to meet the need ….. . in charge of the work of newspaper evangelism which Rev. Albertus Pie- He hopes that a number of Americans and Europeans interested in Buddhism will come to Japan and study the religion and ters began so successfully, reports of offers to provide quarters for them and aid the present methods: "Since the be- in paying their expenses.

ginning of April there has appeared every Sunday morning in the western Demands of Korea's New Day R edition of the Osaka Mainichi, which EV. ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL, ·who returned to Kangkei, Korea, is circulated principally in the island of Kyushu, a five or six inch adver- after a prolonged furlough, writes of tisement of Scripture truth. They the amazing changes in the town since are easily noticed, and a number of he first went to it in 1917. He says, people have informed us that they "It is fast waking up to the twentieth read them every Sunday. The space century. . . . The external changes is small-too small, in fact, to explain are but the visible symbols of the and apply the Bible, text, but still it greater changes that have taken in is enough to call people's attention the living and thinking of the people.

to the message of salvation. And it They are further a reminder of the may be that because the articles are still greater changes which are com- short many more people read them ing in the next decade, and quarter than would otherwise. In these three century, when the thousands of chil- months there have been over 750 ap- dren now in the government schools plications for free tracts. This makes are men and women, engaged in their an average of 250 monthly, which is regular life callings. The importance all we can take care of with our pres- of Christian education becomes more S

apparent. 'Ve must have educated the rural work in Korea to be spiritleaders in the Church of the future ual, cultural and economic. We shall -not only the pastors but the lay- seek first to help men to live in right men. The boys who will be the lead- relations with God and with each ers must now receive spiritual train- other and to realize the spiritual ing. " values in their daily tasks. We shall endeavor to eliminate illiteracy in the Kwangju Sunday-School Growth villages and to stimulate such other educational processes as may prove THE rapid development and the ef- suited to the needs of the agricultural fective work of the Sunday-schools population. We shall promote better in and around Kwangju, Korea, was economic conditions, through imdescribed in the August, 1926, RE- proved farming methods, the develop- VIEW. A reeent article in the Korea tricnt of household and village in- M?'ssi01t Field states that the number dustries, and legitimate and brotherly of schools has increased from one to expressions of the cooperative spirit. " forty-five and the average attendance from 100 to 2,900. It continues: ISLANDS OF THE SEA "At first the work of each extension Sunday-school was directed by the Training Papuan Preachers' Wives missionary who personally secured the money necessary to carry it on. FOR the past twenty-five years the However, the work grew so tremen- Methodist Missionary Society of dously that the need for a central or- Australasia has conducted at Salamo, ganization of some kind became Papua, a training school for pastors apparent, to unify the courses of and teachers. Some of them are acstudy, to train teachers, to handle companied by their wives, of whom funds and to supervise the work gen- Miss Molly Hodge writes: "Some of erally. ~~fter experimenting for the these women who come from mission past few years with several forms of stations where they have attended organization the Kwangju Sunday- school are fairly well advanced, oth- School Association, in its present ers are unable to read or write. The form, was finally organized in 1926. curriculum includes English, arith- It is gratifying to be able to report metic, writing, Old and New Testathat this organization is composed al- ment history, catechism, hygiene and most entirely of Koreans, who have geography. A government examinapractically taken charge of the Sun- tion is held each year. Twenty-three day-school work." married women sat for this in Janu- ary last, of whom twenty passed. At Rural Y. M. C. A. for Korea the end of last year, twelve of our students and their wives, on complet- ONLY very recently the Y. M. C. ing their training, were appointed as A. has made plans to reach the teachers and preachers. Several enyoung men and boys in rural com- couraging letters have been received munities in Korea (of which there from these women, telling how they are said to be over 26,000). The As- have assisted their husbands in the sociation recognizes that these young village schools and Sunday-school. men are in special need of help in per- 'l'hen, too, they are the leaders of the sonal and social development. The women's class meetings, and at times, National Council of the Y. M. C. A. when illness has prevented their husin Korea hopes to assist in dispelling bands from taking a Sunday service, literary blindness, and to bring in they have filled the breach." economic encouragement and moral discipline to the young men and boys Filipino Endeavorers in Prison in the villages of Korea. Frank M. Brockman, the Secretary, writes: CHRISTIAN Endeavor societies in "We conceive the main objectives of prisons in America are fairly common, but it is rare news to learn

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of a society in the prison at Batangas, work Mr. Murphy enjoyed the co- Philippine Islands. In the town operation of Hawaiian missionary and there is a large society which con- religious organizations. Public school ducts a regular weekly service in the officials, teachers and the leaders of prison, and many of the prisoners Christian young people's societies also have professed conversion. Accord- gave valuable assistance. Many older ing to the testimony of the warden Japanese, who are Buddhists, bought and guards, the Endeavor services are English New Testaments for their aiding greatly in creating a new spirit American-born children. The sales in the prison. The prison Endeavor- exceeded by more than 2,000 Testaers hold their own prayer services ments the goal which had been set every morning and evening. The for the campaign. leader of these services is a stonecutter who is serving a sentence in NORTH AMERICA prison.-World Call. Federal Conncil Executives Moros a.t a Student Conference T HE general theme of the meeting T HE first student conference in of the Executive Committee of the the southern Philippines was held Federal Council of Churches, which recently in Mindanao. It is thus de- was held in Minneapolis December 8scribed by .E. S. Turner: "As I 10, 1926, was" How to Make Church glanced over the heads of the audi- Cooperation Real and VitaL in the ence of 120 people I saw here and Community." Action, however, was there the picturesque turbans of Moro taken on various questions of both students. I soon learned that there national and international signifiwere sixty-seven regular delegates, cance. It was voted, for instance, twelve of them Mohammedans . . . that the Committee on Church and Such a conference held annually Social Service undertake a study of would mean much in developing the whole question of marriage and right relations between the Christian divorce in the United States. Strong and Mohammedan Filipinos, in bring- resolutions were adopted in support ing the claims of Christ to bear upon of prohibition and in favor of parthe leaders of Islam in the Philip- ticipation by the United States in the pines, and in preparing the way for Vorld Court. The Council was practhe spread of the Association Move- tically unanimous in its opposition to ment in this island, which is probably war, and especially to war over propthe neediest of all in the archipelago. erty interests. The State Department . . . Many of the students at the eon- was urged to find a method of peace ference pledged to give themselves to for the settlement of our controversies Christ, and under His leadership to with JV[exico. work to win the Moros to a life of peace and righteousness. We expect Women and Interracial Problems this conference to be a forerunner of a great program of play, education EMPHASIZING the need for more and character building. 'We must human relationships between enter this great door of activity." white and colored women, the Con- tinuation Committee of the Inter- Bible Campaign in Hawaii racial Conference of Church Women has made public its findings for con- ACAMPAIGN to place 5,000 New structive measures for creating good- Testaments in the hands of Amer- will between them. At the conference ican-born Japanese in the Hawaiian held at Eagles Mere, Pa., which was Islands was recently promoted by the attended by white and Negro women Pacific Agency of the American Bible from both the South and the North, Society through its representative, this Continuation Committee was ap- Rev. U. G. Murphy of Seattle. In this pointed to study the various recom- mendations made and to publish them as "findings" to go to church women

throughout the country as a working Henry Sloane Coffin of New York program. "Realizing that inter- City; Dr. Reinhold Niebuhr of De- racial action must be preceded by in- troit, and Rev. Charles W. Gilkey of terracial thinking," says the state- Chicago. ment' ., we find that the women of our churches need to learn to work with The conference opened with an ad- rather than for the Negro. We be- dress by A. Bruce Curry on "Where lieve that existing church organiza- Students Are and Why." The en- tions constitute the best channel for tire conferance was divided into fifty creating this attitude. " It was urged different discussion groups during that more stress be laid on educational the following days. and recreational facilities in small towns and rural communities. Forced Episcopal Bishops' Crusade housing segregation was condemned as unspiritual and undemocratic. THE General Convention of the Church women were urged to take a Protestant Episcopal Church at definite stand against such segrega- its meeting in New Orleans took up tion in their community. In regard the matter of evangelism in earnest, to lynching, the church women urged created a strong Commission on Evanthat ., preventive measures against gelism, and put at its head Dr. James lynching be adopted, and that ready E. Freeman, the Bishop of Washingcooperation be given those in control ton. A church-wide movement reof such situations; that an open sulted which is known as the Bishops' forum be secured in the daily papers Crusade. The working plans of tht' and press generally, to create right Comm:ssion include a six-days' Crupublic opinion." sade in each diocese, the entire Cru- ~ade to take place between January 6 National Student Conference and March 1, 1927.

ABOUT three thousand students of The Spirit of "7Ifissions thus inter- American Christian Associations, prets the meaning of the movement: and some two hundred and fifty young people from foreign countries, The Crusade is to be much more than a spent the last five days of the holiday series of conferences and meetings. It is season (Dec. 28 to Jan. 1) in confer- to be a mass attack against the power of ence at .ifilwaukee. They journeyed spiritual inertia, and to succeed, its aims, from everv state in the Union to at- methods and objectives must be carried to tend tlle National Student Conference every individual communicant of the Church. under the auspices of the National To this end parishes are being organized Council of Christian Associations of into groups for prayer and study, and as the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. the inspiration of the Crusade carries through to the hearts of the people, memo These undergraduate young men bel'S of these groups arc to become what and young women representing prac- Christians fundamentally must be, evan· tically every important college and gelists, exercising the Christian's privilege university in the United States con- and duty of carrying the Gospel to the sidered the theme, "What Resources world outside the Church. Has Jesus for Life in Our World f" This is the first time that these two A $1,000 Prize Offered intercollegiate bodies have thus united. Rev. G. A. Studdert Ken- T HE Foreign IHission Board of the nedy ("Woodbine Willie"), Chaplain SoutllCrn Baptist COJlvention to His Majesty, King George, and offers a. prize of one thousand dollars Rector of St. Edmund's Church, for the best manuscript on the theme, London, was one of the speakers. "Evangelical Christianity an Alter- Among others were the Rev. T. T. native for a Lost or Decaying Reli- Lew, a Chinese from Peking; Dr. G. gious Faith." This essay should be G. Kullman of Switzerland; Dr. between forty thousand and sixty thousand words in length. Three copies of the manuscript must be sent to the Foreign Missions Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, Rich- mond, Virginia, not later than

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

.Tanuary 1, 1928. They must be sub- ing men of this Assembly and the mitted anonymously, accompanied by thinking men of Mexico believe in and a letter giving the name of the author. love the Christ! I know of nothing For further information write to Rev. more beautiful, more revolutionary, .T. F. Love, Secretary, Richmond, more moving, more holy, or more pro- Virginia, U. S. A. gressive than the Gospel of Christ.

. . . The revolutionary party would "China. Around the Corner" like to see all Catholics become Chris- T HIS phrase is used by The Con- tian once more and we ourselves gregatiorwlist in calling attention would like to be better Christians. to the importance of reaching with We who constitute the revolutionary the Christian message Chinese in this party would rise above our past failcountry who are engaged in laundry ures-for along with the great things work and similar occupations. For we have done we have sinned-and many years a devoted group of ear- there is but one Person who can save nest men and women have been main- us, namely, .Tesus our Lord! Oh, taining Chinese Sunday-schools in would that the revolutionary party various churches of all denominations, had the courage to raise high His teaching eager pupils to read English, banner I"~ helping them to adapt themselves to American customs and institutions, Evangelical Seminary, Porto Rico T and winning them to the Christian HIS union theological institution serves the EvangelIcal churches in life. Recently a convention of the Chinese Sunday School Workers Porto Rico, Santo Domingo and Union of New England was held in Venezuela. This year there are Roxbury, Mass. JUrs. ~Iartha Henry, thirty-nine students preparing for president of the Union, states that the Christian ministry. Of these, their work could be greatly extended eight are Baptists, three are Congreif thev had more volunteer teachers. gationalists, seven are Disciples, six No technical training is necessary in are Methodists. thirteen are Presbyorder to teach in these schools, still terians and two are United Brethren. less a knowledge of the Chinese lan- In Porto Rico there is a well-estabguage. A chapel in Canton, China, lished plan of interdenominational has been erected by the gifts of Chinese in America, pupils in Chinese mission work, with a division of ter- Sunday-schools. These same pupils ritory by agreemrnt to prevent over- help support a Bible woman with lapping and to direct cooperation. • headquarters at this chapel. There is a Union Chnrch in San .Tose, an evangelical seminary and a book- storr in Ponce. The Committee on LATIN AMERICA Cooperation has a secretary, Mr.

Christ in Mexico's Congress Drury, and the Union Seminary has DEPUTY Antonio Diaz Soto y for its president Dr. James A. Mc- Gama recently made a speech iit Allister who has been in Porto Rico the Mexican Congress in which he de- for a ([uarter of a century.

nied the allegation that the present Thr seminary (founded in 1919), revolutionary movement aims at the owns land val~ed at *30,500, but is – "nnchristianization" of Mexico. He greatly in need of buildings. At said: "I shall close mv discourse and present it is housed in a rented house I wish to open it by" honoring that on the main highway. The plans ap- holy Name which the Church has for- proved by the mission boards call f()r gotten-namely, Jesus the Christ. $228.000 to complete the project-in- And in naming His Name I am cer- cluding recitation hall, dormitories, tain that I have the sympathy and chapel, profes~ors' residences, land hearty endorsement of each member and general equipment.

of this august body. . . . The think- "Porto Rico for Christ" is the

motto on which all the denominations The neighbors of this woman would unite. As the Boards cannot supply not pass her house lest fire fall from the funds for the completion of the heaven upon them, according to the seminary buildings, the money must warning of the priest. That woman be given by friends in America. today is mother and grandmother of twentv believers who are the center League to Combat Illiteracy and strength of this group. She has H C. TUCKER, Secretary of the burned her innumerable idols and in • Brazilian Agency of the Ameri- their place are found gospel invitacan Bible Society, writes in the tion verses. "

Ch /·istian Observer: "Seventy-five per cent of the population of Brazil Weekly Pay…ents for a Bible R is. illiterate, according to a recent fed-EV. GEORGE P. HOWARD, Field Secretary in Argentina for eral census. And this in one of the civilized countries of the world! the -World's Sunday-School Associa- What is the Brazilian Government tion, writes of an institute held in doing in the way of providing educa- Buenos -,-'ires for Sunday-school tional facilities for illiterate adults V work where he had an exhibit of the At present, the federal, state and mu- available literature and helps for nicipal resources available for educa- teachers. and Christian workers. "It tion are by no means adequate for is most comforting to see what a fine schools for the population between collection of books we have gradually the ages of six and fourteen years. published in Spanish in the different Consequently there is no money to countries and by the various denomi- provide for the teaching of illiterate nations. Almost the entire exhibit adults. A League to Combat Illiter- was sold out two or three times. It acy was organized several years ago is encouraging to see that our work- in the capital of the republic and has ers are beginning to realize the need extended its work into most, if not all, for reading and study. I have been of the states. Considerable interest able to get many of our Sunday- has been awakened and some definite schools to put in workers' libraries.

work is being accomplished. A League In nearly every case, they have a li- for National Defense, which has been brary for the children. In a country in existence for several years in Rio like this where there are no public de .Janeim, has recently' appealed to libraries, you may know how useful the public for rooms and volunteers these little libraries can be. And the to teach illiterates to read and write." hopeful thing is that the children are eager to read. One little girl, in a • Influence of One Chilean WODlan Sunday-school which I was visiting, CONNECTED with the American bought a Bible; she is paying for it Presbyterian mission station in at the rate of ten cents a week. I Taltal, northern Chile, are five groups wonder how many children in Amerof Christians which are entirely se1£- ica would be willing to work for their supporting. They are led in their de- Bible in that manner?"

votional meetings in their homes by EUROPE one of their own number and contribute enough to pay for their litera- C.burch Reunion in Scotland W ture and the occasional visit 0.£ the ITH true Scottish caution, the nearest pastor. Rev. Jesse S. Smith Church of Scotland and the tells the story of one of these groups: United Free Church have been deal- "Thirty years ago the inhabitants of ing slowly with the matter of reunion, the valley brought their offerings as but the movement has been progress- a sacrifice before a sacred stone. ing steadily. The question was sent Twenty years ago one woman ac- down to presbyteries and congrega- cepted the Gospel of .Jesus Christ. tions a year ago, and returns came

927] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

before the Assemblies last May. In women's committee for work among the Church of Scotland the vote, both the women of Denmark, principally in presbyteries and congregations, for candidate work. Among the was practically unanimous for re- thirteen members of the Danish Mis- union. In the United Free Church sion Council, which includes all Dan- of Scotland, out of seventy-five or ish missions, there are two women. In eighty presbyteries, all except two the committee for missionary studies concurred, and one did not vote. In the influence of women is even the congregations of the United Free greater. Church about two thirds gave a fa- vorable vote, and of these almost The Finnish Missionary Society rethree fourths were unanimous. If the ports lights and shadows concerning Union Committee of 100, appointed its work. Among the lights must be by the Assemblies, upon which those mentioned the fact that its work has opposed to union are fully repre- increased sixfold since 1913. Then sented, are able to complete tlleir there were 3,523 baptized members. work in time, it is possible that the Now there are about 20,000 and there basis of union may be sent down by are native pastors in every field. For the Assemblies of 1927, and that the the 64 schools of that period there union will be consummated in Oc- are now 211, and the educational tober, 1928. work in Africa has moved forward in all the schools. Medical missions have Portuguese Decree on Missions increased steadily. But while the gifts for the work have increased, the T HE Portuguese Government has society has run more deeply into debt issued a decree regulating mission- with every succeeding year. ary work in Africa and Timor, in the East Indies. According to Evangeli- TransforD1ation of Oorinth cal Christendom, "provision is made for the support of Roman Catholic SO:'llE of the changes that have been missions and animosity is shown to brought about in Corinth since other missionary effort. Tolerance is the arrival five years ago of 2,700 promised to them but it is boldly children who had been evacuated stated that their methods and work from Turkey by the Near East Relief are opposed to all the traditions and are thus summarized in The New outlook of the Portuguese people. Near East: "Today Corinth numbers They are accused of being centers of between ten and eleven thousand inintrigue and their home societies of habitants. The town that in 1923 lay having been the source of false accu- drugged in dirt and disease, now sations against the Portuguese Gov- hums with activity. In the last two ernment. The paragraph devoted to years three hnndr~d new houses have Protestant missionary work bears all been built, in the erection of which the signs of rooted hostility. The at- {iye graduate boys, taught carpentry titude of the Government is, to say in the orphanage, have helped. There the least, disquieting." is a fine new hotel by the seashore. There are two open-air cinemas. A Danish and Finnish Missions theological school with seventy en- rolled pupils has sprung up on the THE outstanding fact reported for northern seashore. The Bishop of the foreign missionary organiza- Corinth, a young man and a strong tions in Denmark is the increasing factor in the progress of the town, is place being given to women. The erecting an industrial school for girls boards of societies sending out mis- that will accommodate two hundred sionaries all contain women members. and will be supported by funds de- This was a matter of continued agita- rived from the port eustollL~. A projtion for many years. Now the Dan- ect is under way, toward which a ish Missionary Society has a special million drachmas have already been

appropriated, to make a harbor of gleat field for sowing the seed of too the beautiful little bay. It is ex- Gospel. Every opening for Christian nected that this harbor will be com- instruction is taken full advantage pleted in 1928 and will bring to Cor- of, the missionaries missing no opporinth a prosperity she has not known tunity of pntting the Scriptures into for centuries and promote trade ac- the hands of these readers. The tivities that have been wakened to country is open as never before for new life since the coming of Near the g'ospel messenger . . . It is an East Relief." inspiring thing to the workers to testify openly for Christ in the midst SerlJice of Friends in Russia of the Moslem multitude.

AvVRITER in the Arnet'ican Friend TChristian Endeavor in Egypt 1 eports that in hvo towns in HE society founded in Cairo in Russia the welfare centers, the sani- I89! by Rev. J. P. White, D.D., of tarium and the work in the schools the lTnited Presbyterian Mission "are being turned over to the local marked the beginning of Christian Engovernment, who already have shared deavor work in Egypt. Today Cairo quite enthusiastically in the general has a large and very active Christian supenision, and who will, we believe, Endeavor work, and the most cosmosuccessfully carryon the welfare pro- politan Christian Endeavor societies in gram started by the Friends. The the world are to be found in that city. Friends Center in Moscow is an in- Attend a Christian EIideavor meeting ternational center in every sense of there, and you will hear many lanthe word. Often it has had to assume guages and meet Endeavorers from all the duties of a consular office. Intro- parts of the world. Egypt now has ductions are arranged, checks cashed, eighty-seven Christian Endeavor sointerpreters supplied, itineraries sug" cieties for men and boys, and twentygeste:l, lodgings located, all the hun- eight for women and girls, for custom dred and one varioHs tJlings tl18t tour- does not allow the Sexes to meet toists want done have claimed a good gether. There are nearly 5,000 mempart of the workers' time and atten- bers, and their contributions amount tion. Friends are the only outside or- to more than $5,000, most of it going ganization with sneh an office in to evangelistic work. These societies .I1osc0',", and in view of the Soviet are earnest evangelistic workers. For Government'~ kindly feeling toward instance, a few years ago a young sous there are unlimited opportnnitie~ ciety appointed an evangelistic comfor ns to develop onr Good Will mittee, which began to hold meetings (;<>nter in that city." in a town near by. The result was the building of a church which has an AFRICA attendance of about a hundred, with about fifty present at the women'8 R.eaching Moslems in Morocco prayer meeting.

T HE Southern Morocco :Iission, a Christians on the Police Force Scottish organization which sent out its first missionaries in 1889 and REI'. HENRY A. NEIPP, one of now has twenty-six workers, reports: the American Board Mi~sion at "Government schools have been Ochi1eso, West Africa, writes: opened in all the cities and towns. The youth of Morocco are thus receiv- "Our relatioM with the Portuguese ing enlightened ideas of science, Government are very good. Our adgeography, and other branches of rninl:stra.tor shows marked apprecialearning. As a result, much that they tion for the work done at Ochi1eso. were wont to consider sacred and un- Seeing that his native police force was aRsailable is now fonnd to be nnten- not above stealing and being bribed, able. and their faith in many of their he has called in new men, choosing old beliefs is being rudely shaken. In this condition of mind there is a

them from the outstations from among touch quickly and directly with any new the Christians. It is a very difficult neighbourhood. Very few Sudanese value position for these young men. The education enough to let their children stay administrator has permitted the build- a sufficient number of years to go through a primary,sehool course; but an inereasing ing of a chapel at the fort, which is a number have Borne idea that a certain great move forward, and will be a amount of education will be useful even to' great help to the many workers as well as to the Christian policemen. girls, and so are willing to let them attend a Kuttab. . . . As there are IlO social dis- tinctions in Islam the children of our Kut- Thirty evangelists from twenty out- tab schools represent evory class of society; stations came here for a special course so we touch ail, and the child of the beggar of three months. The curriculum is sits quite happily by tbe child of the judge especially adapted to their needs, and or the officer. includes lessons in the Portuguese language. A native preacher is per- Among the points which prove the mitted by the Government to have an value of the kuttab, Miss Miller menoutstation only if he knows how to tions the daily religious teaching and speak Portuguese." Bible study, including memorizing; the ready entrance to the homes of the children which is accorded to their JubUee of the Uganda Mission teacher, the consequent opportunities for talks on Christianity and hygiene, I T WAS in 1877 that the Church Mis- and for combating degrading customs, sionary Society took the Gospel to and the many means of getting into the Baganda, and many plans are be- touch with adults which the kuttab ing' made for a worthy commemoration affords, for example, a club for older of the event. A leaflet appealing for a girls, and lantern lectures for men. Jubilee Fund of £25,000, says: "The wonderful story of Uganda is one of ~~~~''''''

the precious possessions of the Church, Spiritual Growth on Kru Coast and a convincing proof that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is still the power A HIGH note of spiritual power is of God unto salvation. A great living said by Rev. W. B. Williams, church is being built up, a church Methodist missionary in Liberia, to which is showing the reality and the have been maintained during the revitality of her faith by being self- cent Native Vorkers' Institute and governing, self-supporting as regards the I<'ifth Kru District Conference. He her native church organizations, and writes: " Kever in its history had self-extending. It is hoped that the Niffoo, a former center of devil wor- Jubilee year will be to the Uganda ship, been known to be so quiet. We Church not simply a time of glad com- deeply appreciated the cooperation memoration but also a time of real given by the :,itfoo chiefs, who made a spiritual uplift to all those who pro- law, rigidly enforced, that during the fess and call themselves Christians, seven days the Methodist delegates and to that end special missions will were in Niffoo there should be no drum be held throughout the diocese." beating, dancing nor wife-beating. May God hasten the time when such Primary Schools in the Sudan legislation shall not be necessary, for ,all shall know Him, from the least to THE Church Missionary Society em- the greatest.' Increasingly do these phasizes the evangelistic value of annual gatherings of onr native lwttabs, or very elementary schools. workers show the steady improvement, and the desirability of haying them in mentally and spiritually, and the ('yen' large town in the Sndan. From steady advance in civilization being Omdurman, where the C. IVL S. has made by our Kru teachers and min- two such schools, lIiss jIiller writes: isters of the Gospel." On the confer- Prom a missionary point of view these ence Sunday a fine new church kuttalJs are a unique way of getting into building was dedicated free of debt.

THE NEAR EAST great liberty. They are all eager to Signs of Turkey's New Life send their children to school and their A CORRESPONDENT in Turkey wives to our Sunday women's meet- of Eva.ngelical Chr1:stendom calls ing."

attention to the fact that, according to the new civil code which went into Evangelizing Jews in Palestine effect in October, nominal religious THE British Society for the Propaliberty is granted to all citizens of the gation of the Gospel among the Turkish Republic. Up to the age of Jews reports for 1926: "We have eighteen, young people are expected to abundant reason to thank God for the remain in the religion of their parents, ble:ssing that is resting on the work in but after that age they are perfectly Palestine. Its growth has been wonfree to adopt whatever religion they derful. In 1921 we had but one mischoose. In accordance with this it wiII sionary; now our staff comprises ten, be possible for a Moslem after he is and they are assisted by a number of eighteen years of age to accept C11ris- honorary helpers. Then we had but tianity and to have his new status offi- one building, unfurnished, and in need cially recognized by the Government. of much repair; now we have a we11- This runs counter to the Moslem law equipped mission house on Mount concerning apostasy, and one cannot Carmel, and adjoining it new property predict how fully the new law will be has been purchased; while in the enforced, but the prospects are that center of the town we have rented the Government will carry out the premises in which we are able to deal provisions. The Government recog- with great numbers of Jews who nizes the fact that Moslem children could not otherwise be reached. Not are most influenced by religious teach- only do meetings of various kinds folings when under eighteen years of low each other in quick succession, but the Mission is crowded to the doors age. at many of them, and the marked at- tention of the Jews to the gospel mes- The American Board is authority sage is noteworthy. The services are for the significant statement that the mainly conducted in Hebrew, but ad- Turkish Secretary of E!lucation is to dresses are also given in Yiddish, select a group of promising boys and Arabic, German and English. In adlrirls ami place them in the American Board's schools.

"Inhabitants of Heaven" dition to the activities of these centers the Jewish colonies are regularly T HIS is the name given to the mem- visited by our missionaries." bers of the British Syrian Mission by grateful Druzes in Hasbeiya, because they had cured a sick young man. "Work Scholarships" at Teheran T One of them writes: "I know how HIS is the name given to a plan begun this year at the American easily thpy use such words, but we are longing to bring into these homes more College of Teheran, Persia. No student than mere physical comfo'r~. ,The receives free tuition and everyone stories the people tell us are very sad. works to earn a part or all of that We pray that the seed we try to sow which he is unable to pay. The bene- may bear real fruit one day. The fits of the plan have been many. Rec- Druzes are much more willing to listen ords in the offices have been com- than before. Today a Druze man pleted, the librar'y has been open at came and offered to do any kind OT all hours for the students, tlle pro- work for us, because I had nursed his fessors have been assisted in their wife, who is now getting better. They classes and laboratories, and special are really thankful, and all the sorrow activities have been conducted. In ad- seems to have softened their hearts, dition, the grounds of the college have so that one can speak to thelll ,vith been greatly improved. Persian

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Ymtth, published by the students, com- the support of the children. Some ments: time ago this woman gave a rupee to one of the Christian teachers, asking The whole plan of work-scholarships has her to put it in the collection on Sun- contributed something to the spirit of P~r­ day. About a fortnight ago she sh, for it has taught the honor and value handed me four annas. I asked her of work. The spirit which enables a man what her motive was in giving her to shovel dirt and carry stones will enable money to the Christian church. She him to help build a better Persia. The told me that she had been praying for willingness to do hard work, the ability to something in the name of Jesus Christ do it cheerfully, the desire to cooperate, and that Jesus had given her what the determination to have a part in the de· she wanted. I could see from her face velopment and improvement of an institu· that she was very happy. Then for a tion-all these will make finer men and a moment she became very quiet, and finer nation. finally she said, 'I know Jesus Christ hears my prayers although I am not a INDIA AND SIAM Christian.' "

Beauty in an Indian Church Help for Village Schools I N the center of a Christian settle- T HE unique work carried on by the ment in the jungle at Medak, Hy- American Presbyterian school at derabad, India, stands a Christian Moga in the Punjab is widely known in church of the proportions of a cathe- missionary circles. Two of the methods draL This is the central place of by which the school extends its inworship for the great community of fluence are thus described by Rev. R. Indian Christians, numbering over H. Carter: "One of the agencies for 50,000, who have gathered around the improving the village schools is the Rev. C. W. Posnett, a Wesleyan mis- annual Village Teachers' Institute. sionary, as a result of his thirty years' For ten days of hard work, the work in this native state. The church teachers of village schools discussed was opened a year ago, but there vital methods of Bible teaching and seemed something lacking in its beau- Christian character training, effective tiful interior, despite the, marbles and ways of teaching reading and arithmany tinted tiles. There was no metic, and how to begin project work stained glass in the windows. Six in village schools. The Village thousand Indian Christians, most of Teachers' Journal (published ten tl1em former outcastes, have given tIle times a year) has been carried on, money for a window, designed by and its service seems to be appreciated. Frank O. Salisbury, a well-known It is issued to help our missionaries British artist. The, subject is the in the supervision of the village Ascension, and Mr.. Salisbury says of schools, and to help train and inspire the window: ' 'The desire of the the village teachers in service. The donors was that their Church should subscriptions to the English edition be as beautiful as any Mohammedan number 700. There are editions in mosque or Hindu temple, and I trust nine different languages, two having that my work will help them to realize been added in the last two months. their ideal of beauty as an aid to wor- The Urdu edition alone is issued from ship." Moga."

A Hindu's Gifts and Prayers A Hospital Patient's Prayer AN Indian Christian at Jullundur, A CANADIAN Baptist missionary in the Punjab, tells this story: "A writes of a village Christian who Hindu teacher who has been in the went into a, government hospital for an City Girls' School for many years, operation: "He was a very ordinary first as a pupil and now as a teacher sort of fellow whose attendance at receives a very small salary. Her three children are all reading in the school. The husband neither lives with her nor gives her any money for

prayers was very infrequent. Yet The coming legislation will secure the eon- just before he was to go under the tinuance of the system whereby chaplains anrnsthetic he asked the district sur- belonging to the Church of England ancl geon for time to pray and this was paid by the Government of India will be his prayer: ' Lord Jesus, Thou didst sont out. die on the cross for me; if I live it is Thy will and if I die take me.' The Judson College Progressing surgeon and' the attendants, all Hin- dus, were amazed at such a testimony ENGL,ISH, Baptists report of this ineoming in such a way from such an stitution in Rangoon, Burma, "a unexpected source. The operation year of more serious application on was successful and instead of being the part of the students than ever placed in the ordinary ward he was before and to this 'can largely be placed with some caste people and credited the larger number of success- ful candidates for degrees. Among given every possible attention and those obtaining B.A. 's is the first special care. The caste people were Chinese woman candidate in Burma, an educational product of our own most kind to him and Abraham, the Henzada Mission Schools. One of the name of the Christian, was soon the Karen officials of the college has the friend of all. This has been a lesson double honor of being the Treasurer of the New University Trust and a to me and also a source of great en- member of the Legislative Council. {Jouragement. We look to the educated An interesting item in Judson's fupeople for a fuller interpretation of ture plans is the attempt now being made to collect sufficient funds from Christ sometimes, and are liable to the Christians of all races in Burma forget the lowest of the low." for a Chapel in our part of the new university plant out at Kokine, seven The Church of England in India miles from Rangoon. The President of Judson College was gratified by the T HE British Parliament will be manner in which the Bassein Sgaw caned upon this year to give sanc- Karen Association voted to pay its tion to a measure conferring autonomy quota to this worthy enterprise and upon thiR church. For a long period, expresses a hope that none of our proposals have been under consider- churches in Burma will hesitate to ation for conferring an independent follow the lead of these generous constitution npon it, and now the pro- givers." posals have been shaped in a manner satisfactory to the native communi- Retreat for Siam.ese Workers cants and without prejudice to the standing of the European and Anglo- FOR four years the evangelistic force Indian members. The situation has of the American Presbyterian been summarized thus in the London Mission in Lampang, Siam, has con- Christian: ducted what is called a "a Bible re- treat" in the mountains during the hot Today, British people temporarily resi- season. The plan had its beginning deut in India form only a comparath-cly in the realization that many of the small proportion of the Anglican commu- evangelists and colporteurs, and also nion there. At the last census, of 4,750,000 the pastors and elders in the churches, Christians in India, thf're were, in :round have too little to give out to those to figures, 387,000 Inilians belonging to the whom they minister. "Each year," Anglican communion, as compared with says Rev. Loren S_ Hanna, "we have 147,000 Europeans and Anglo-Inrlians. Such seen a definite improvement. This opposition as has been offered to proposals year it was due not only to larger atfor autonomy has Come from English-speak- tendance, but especially to a higher ing congregations who have envisaged the average quality of students and to the possibility that an Indian Church, with a deeper spiritual results." Among largo majority of Indian communicants, Jnight develop on lines uncongenial to them, and that government grants for the main· tenance of churches and chaplaincies to minister primarily to British-born servants of tho Crown in India might be withdrawn.

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the forty-five who attended there 1926 there were 38 such schools in were, beside the missionary family, Hawaii; 150 in the Philippine Islands; three pastors, one theological semi- over SOO in Korea; about 20 in Burma; nary teacher, elders from several 16 in Bulgaria; 50 in Cuba; and 7 in churches, school teachers, pupils from Syria and Palestine, including one in higher grades, Bible women, evan- Jerusalem itself. Reports had not gelists and colporteurs, and a number 'come in from Japan and China, but of young men who had personal prob- four training schools for vacation lems to be settled. school teachers were held under the auspices of the Japanese National GENERAL Sunday School Union. In Australia, South America and South Africa it is Industry as Related to Missions anticipated that the movement will be well under way by spring. The THE International Mis s ion a r y policy of the Association for some Council has decided to place on the years, has been to work through misagenda of its meeting, to be held in sionaries and native Christian agen- Jerusalem in 1928, a consideration of cies. Books and curriculum materials the relation of Christianity to indus- are issued which have the background try. This action was taken pursuant and deal with the problems of each to memorials received from several country. There are vacation school sources. 'rhe one presented by the materials in Korean, Japanese, Arabie World's Committee of Y. W. C. A. and Portuguese, all worked out by contained the following: those on the field, to meet the peculiar needs of the children there. T. S. VVe trust that in this agenda a large place EVANS, Secretary, 381 Fourth Ave., will be found for consideration of economic New York. problems and industrial conditions in their relation to mission work. With every year World's Evangelical Alliance the vital importance of this relation becomes more insistent. Western industry THIS organization was founded in has im-aded the Far East, carrying with it 1846 by representatives of the the latest inventions for the promotion of churches of Great Britain, with delemass production, too often unaccompanied gates from the Continent and the by any of the safeguards which have been United States. Henry Martyn Gooch, painfully worked out in the course of a secretary of the British organization century for the protection of the European for the past twenty-five years, recently worker. Side by side with the machinery of stated that, in the past ten years of 1926 flourish the factory abuses of 1802; progress by the Alliance, nothing had child labor as England knew it in the early been more marked than the increasdays of the industrial revolution, night em- ingly close association with missionary ployment of women, boys, and girls, hours societies through the Week of Prayer. cruelly and wastefully long, conditions of Relations were early established with employment full of peril to life, limb, and the National Christian Councils of health. When industry in this form is set China and India; while warm fellowup by men of Western race coming from ship exists with the Japan Book and countries nominally Christian, fellow-citi· Tract Society, and with numbers of zens of the missionaries who preach the individual missionaries, far and wide, Christian faith on the mission field itself, as well as with numerous other misthe question as to the attitude of the Church sionary bodies. Plans are under way in the face of such negations of the teach· for an 80th Anniversary Thanksgiving of our Master inev,tably arises. It has ing Fund of at least £10,000. The put in bewilderment and distress of· mind Fund will be expended in the direct Eastern people who have accepted the new aims of the Alliance by living agents, teaching-such as Chinese Christians-and and not upon buildings. An outstandaroused indignant contempt in their fellow ing need, also, is additions to the staff. countrymen who, rejecting the Gospel, can point triumphantly to the contrast between Christian principles and practice.

Daily Vacation Bible Schools AREPORT issued by the Interna- tional Association of Daily Vacation Bible Schools announces that in

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

'l'HE REVIEW.

The China Year Book, 1926-27. Edited by Who, " though with thirteen Chang, H. G. W, Woodhead. Pp, xxix, 1320. nineteen Chen, twenty-nine Li, and $12.50. forty-nine Wang entries, for illustra- What the "Statesman's Year tion, foreigners not knowing the Book" is to the entire world, this Chinese eharacters given would still bulky volume is to China and Us dependencies. Its mass of topics may be at Sea as to "Who's Who" of those be seen in its eleven-page table of numerous families. The draft of the contents and its twenty-nine page in- New Constitution of China, adopted dex. Of the hundreds of subjects, we in December, 1925, is as interesting cim select only a few which will ap- as it is inactive. A Bibliography for peal most 'to the R1EvIEw's constitu- 1925-26, briefly annotated, supplies ency and to prospective and actual Chinese missionaries, the best literary account of China of recent years, though not as full as is desirable. Single pages, like that on The chapters upon Geography, J. Yen's "Mass Education Move- Climate and Meteorology are an au- ment," are intensely interesting; thoritative and interesting presenta- though one looks in vain for any full tion of factors intimately affecting statement as to the National Script.

missionary life and usefulness, So The Chicago University Press is to be also is the section by Sir E. T. Back- thanked for importing these volumes house upon the Chinese Language, for American use. H. P. B.

and' the preceding sketches on the people and their history. Chapter American Villagers, C. Luther Fry. 8 yo. XIII gives an excellent account of 201 pp. $2.50. New York. 1926.

education in the R.epublic, with a very There is much new information and favorable showing for the many mental delight in C. Luther Fry's higher institutions under missionary book. In this study, conducted under care. In Chapter XVIII the various the auspices of the Institute of Social religions are described with a fairly and Religious Research, Dr. Fry adequate sketch of Protestant Mis- shows that the village is not properly sions, though with no statistics a part of the rural population but a (found in an earlier issue). A full way of life more different from the account of Roman Catholic workers country than it is from the city. He is given and their converts and ad- confirms the language of an East In- herents are said to number 2,277,421 dian who traveled in America re- in 1!>23-24, under the care of seven- cently and before setting sail said, teen Orders and Congregations. The "In India our villages are agricul- Labor and Anti-foreign Agitation tural but so far as I can observe your chapter was brought up to date, but American villages are cities." We much has since happened affecting have been mistaken hitherto in believ- foreigners. The Sino-Soviet Confer- ing that the village loses or gains its ence of 1924 constitutes an interesting population with the open country.

side-light on Soviet designs and Chi- The increase of villages surpassed nese relations thereto. Chapter XXX that of the open country in the first is China's seventy-four page "Who's twenty years of this century as 47.2 158

THE MISSIONARY LiBRARY

compares with 5.4. This is much the nature of the change and what it imparts." These Lowell Lectures, denearer the rate of growth of cities. livered in King's Chapel, Boston, during February, 1926, are in four Indeed, Dr. Fry shows that, except chapters: Religion in History; Reli. gion and Dogma; Body and Spirit; for one type of small city, the village Truth and Criticism. The volume aims to give a concise analysis of the showed the most rapid growth of any various factors in human nature which show the development of reliunit in the population. gion. The author's contention is that the ages of faith are the ages of ra- When church people come to under- tionalism. He tries to show the in· evitable transformation of religion stand the village they will cease to with the transformation of knowl- edge. The foundation of religion is load the village down with churches. found in our apprehension of those permanent elements which insure a Leaders forget two things: First, stable order in the changing world. Religion for Mr. Whitehead is the that the village is not going to be a longing of the spirit that the facts of existence which man. knows should city and cannot stand too many find their justification in the nature of exi~tence. churches; second, that the village is There are many points in which not a living part of the open country, we do not agree with the writer, but he certainly challenges thought. so that the farmers will not auto- J. F. R. matically come to a village church. W. W. Cassells, First Bishop of Western The greatest proportion of minis- China. Marshall Broomhall. Illus., maps, xxiii, 378 pp. 68. net. London. 1926. ters in America live in the village. The reviewer recalls a Thursday There are more parsons per thousand morning in late April, 1885, when the subject of this biography, fresh persons than in the city and far more from his London curacy, came into our Tung Chou home en route for than in the open country. Shansi. Thero he spent the opening months of his China apostleship, prior Dr. Fry; who takes his material to passing on to the great and needy province of Sze ch 'uan, where his life from the Census, shows that the em- work lay, first as a member of the China Inland Mission, and later for ployment groups of men-though not thirty years as Bishop of the Church of England. As cricket player at in the same degree of the women- Repton, as "footer" at Cambridge Gniversity, and later as one of the are nearly uniform throughout the famous "Cambridge Seven" who aroused a greater interest in China country. It has long been obvious to Missions than any other group had done, he had left his impress upon students that the village has an anat- all who came to know him. The spiritual impression made by him and omy of its own, that it has invariable his companion, Stanley Smith, upon our station and upon Peking missionelements which you may look for as aries was a sample and prophecy of you ride in in your car, or ride up from the railroad station, seeking a service unit. Dr. Fry shows that population divisions by occupations are also uniform throughout the countrv.

The'delight of the book is that of reading a skilled and vivid story in which statistics are made to do magic.

The author makes use of measure- ment to convey information in a man- ner so skilful as to delight and satisfy the mind. w. H. W.

Religion in the Making. Alfred North Whitehead. 160 pp. $1.50. New York. 1926.

That John Dewey writes commending this book is a fact which speaks for itself. He says: "There is news in the realm of mind. The mentality which has prevailed for three centuries is changing. Whitehead says the change is not short of revolutionary . . . He does succeed in a wonderful way in giving his readers a sense of what he continued to do for forty Amid dangers an.d heavy burdens he years. is so buoyed up by a living faith that The items in that remarkably fruit- one cannot read the record without ful service are set forth in such an abiding uplift. His cathedral city detail that one sees the devoted Chris- was Pao Ning, "protecting Serenity tian and missionary in his private of mind" or " peace, " whi eh describes and public life with a vividness that the Bishop, whether in his home, in rarely appears even in missionary bi- his shipwrecks on the Yang tze, in ographies. Yet it is not pictured perils of robbers, or when perplexed as to duty by the call of the Archwith much scenic or ethnological bishop of Canterbury from his remote background. It is written much as western outpost to the Mid-China Henry Martyn or David Brainerd Bishopric-an honor which he dewould have recorded their missionary clined. Bishop Cassells had no experiences. The "Imitation of Christ, " the writings of Frances "small talk" to waste, and humor was Ridley Havergal and those of the sadly lacking; but heavenly conver- Keswick type, are examples of the sation, upbuilding addresses and style found here, both in the Bishop's sermons wrought a rich harvest dur- ing the forty years at his inland post. own words and in the wonderful edit- Here is an apostolic memoir of our ing of Marshall BroomhalI, who has, own day, the portrait of a spiritual in this volume, added another valu- giant as he strives personally to overable contribution to missionary litera- come besetting evils and as he leads ture. his scattered flocks into the green Bishop Cassells had a difficult task set before him,-to act at once as a pastures and beside the still waters of superintendent of the China Inland Mission in Eastern Sze-ch 'nan and as the Christian life. Well did the the first Bishop of the Church of England, presiding oyer missionaries Archbishop of Canterbury, write of and churches of that denomination belonging to' the China Inland Mis- him: "The death [Nov. 7, 1925] of Bishop Cassells removes from among us one of the very foremost mission- aries of our time." H. P. B.

sion. This position of mediatorship The Cost of a New World. Kenneth Mae· between bodies so different in person- lennan. 8 vo. 185 pp. with appendix and nel and methods, Cassells filled most index. $1.00. New York. 1926. 28 6d.

wonderfully, mainly because he was London. 1926.

himself filled with the Spirit of God. Kenneth Maclennan is Secretary of Rarely do we see a biography which the Conference of Missionary Socieso impresses the reader with the life ties in Great Britain and Ireland, and filled with constant eyidences of the General Secretary of the United victorious Christ living within him. Council for Missionary Education. The Bishop cannot write a paragraph The object of tliis book is to present without clothing his thought in words a brief suryey of the material forces of Scripture, and his prayers were at work in the pre-war world and to truly his "vital breath." reveal the relation of Christianity to But action in yaried circumstances current world moyements.

and in "perils oft" is not left out No age of Christian history has had of the picture. Paul '8 Iliad of woes more serious problems to solve than in 2 Cor. 11 is here eclipsed in many has ours. Our problems are such as ways; and what that missionary dis- the g-rowth of nationality and the de- missed in the words, "there is that velopment of internationalism; race which presseth on me daily, anxiety antagonisms; the revolt of youth; for all the churches," fills many the industrialization of the Orient; p~ges-yet. the "anxiety" is always the opening of Africa; the awaken- mmgled wlth profound trust in his ing of national aspirations, especially Elder Brother and Heavenly Father. in the Far East, and the breakup of

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1926

MARCHING INTO CHAPEL AT CRANDON INSTITUTE

Damask Linen At McCutcheon's, Damask Cloths and Nap, kins represent the work of the foremost weavers in the world. There's a design to suit every taste and to fit every size of table. And for over seventy years McCutcheon's Linens have been famous for their quality and for their moderate prices.

The knowledge gained from our more than seventy years' ex· perience in supplying leading hostesses of America with fine Linens is at your disposal. We will also be glad to advise you on correct monogramming.

Me Cutcheon's ['l!) 5th Avenue 49th Street New ~..– Yark P~~iIf SAFE and SANE ~ BOYS AND GIRLS ~ ~ Both for YOU and for the CHURCH ~ Earn FOR YOU: XD1.as A guaranteed regular income for life A future of assured freedom from finan- Money cial worry Write for 50 Sets St. Nicholas An assured support for relative or friend Christmas Seals. Sell for 10c a set. When sold send us $3.00 FOR THE CHURCH: and keep $2.00. No Work••• A memorial church or school in some Just Fun. needy field St. Nicholas Seal Co. A permanent support for effective workers Dept. 430.MRW Brooklyn, N. Y. The Extension of the Kingdom Life Annuity Agreements Write lor information to Morria W. Ehne•• Trea>urer, Board of foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Filth Avenue. New 't ark. N. Y ~ or W. J. Elliott. Treasurer,·Board of Home Mi•• sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco. pal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'l'lIE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. &inor CONTENTS FOR NOVEMBER. 1926 Paqe FRONTISPIEOE … Smm RESTILTS OF EVANGELICAL ~l!SSIONS IN SOTITH A:MERICA EDITORIALS ……………… . 83i A CHRISTIAN VIEW OF DISASTER A 'VORLD STUDENT CONFERENCE AT INOREASING CONFUSION IN CHINA AN INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE PRINOETON THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY ON AFRIOA COUKCIL PROGRAM DOES .30UTH AMERICA NEED MISSIONARIESl ………. 'THOMAS E. B.RBER S·l!} A study of actua,l eona'itioM in South American co1wtriesu;ith reference to the i "dians and other neglected people, THE WESTERN F.RONT OF WORLD MISSIONS …….. CHARLES fuTCH SEARS 853 A masterly presentation of the need for rnalcing America Christian in orde,' that it may become a better basis for world evangelism.

A NOTABLE CONVERSION FROM ISLAM . . . . . . . . . . A MISSIONARY IN PERSIA 858 The remarlcable story of a desoendant of Mohammed who has confessed C'm~st openly and is endu"ing perseO'l.,tion for the Gospel's salce.

MISSIONARIES CONFER IN PERSIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . W. N. WYSHAM 86-1 The story of the recent conference of workers among Moslems under the leader· ship of Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer.

A NEW ENTER.PRISE IN MESOPOTAMIA ……………… JAMES CANTlNE 8uG An account of the united mi.~8ionary work in Iraq conducted by the Ameriean Presbyterian Church, the Reformed Church in the United States and the Re· formed Church in AmcriJca.

POR. AFRICA-BERVICE OR SLAVERYf ………. A MISSIONARY IN RHODESIA 87(1 Fitst·hand pictute of the C>"uelties of enforced labO?' in Africa.

A HOUSE BY A WEST AFRICAN ROAlD . . . . . . . . . . . . MRS. WALTER B. WILLEMS Ri1 .A stirring story of service in behalf of black humanity iIn West Africa.

LOW CASTE CHRISTIANS IN DORNAKAL ……………………….. . 878 BEST METHODS …………………………. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 879 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 885 W01vlAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. EDITED BY ELLA D." MACLAURIN 888 NEWS ]<'ROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………… . 891 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 910 TI!lRM.S: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 5() cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1926, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUSLlSWNG COMPANY, INC. AU rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBUSHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Delavan J:… Pierson, Sec:retaq Publication office. 3d " Reily Stl.• Hard.bu••• Pa. 25_ • COpy $2.50 • J"ar Ehtered ao •..,ond·cla•• matter at the POlt Office. Harrisbul'J'. Fa.. under Act of March s••8". PERSONALS Make)burMoneydoDouble ~ to Yourself~ CHARLES K. EDMUNDS, PH.D., president toHumandr~ from 1907 to 1925 of what was then known DURING many years, Bible'1n;ru~BcinCl$> as Canton Christian College, now Lingnan gcv shaatv~esmfafc~tiuonnlinn~ .idn'v;e;s~~hiln~dg10WIc~IndI"~'D~IS.'u4:"r~hUafVe University, has resigned as Provost of Johns Hopkins University, his Alma Mater, to be- theIr money In Bible come American Director of Lingnan Uni- Annuity Bonds-the in- . . versity, which has recently undertaken to come to go to them and their families during their raise a fund of $2",500,000'. lifetime, and the principal to be devoted later to the great uplifting work of the New York Bible Society. REV. JOHN M. MOORE, pastor for the past ten years of the Marcy Ave. Baptist You Can Invest $100 Up Church, Brooklyn, N. Y., has resigned to become one of the general secretaries of the Business men and churches recommend Bible Federal Council of ,churches. He will de- Annuity Bonds as the soundest of investments. vote his time to developing inter-church They never fluctuate. You have no anxiety. May cooperation in local communities and state- ~~d,sd~~~h~~r, t~~c.lives-husband and wife, mother # ~ wide areas. . The New York Bible Society has distributed ,~ JOHN LIVINGSTONE MOTT, son of Dr. and mllhons Qf copIes of the Scriptures free-in , Mrs. John R, Mott, has recently returned to m~ny languages and in raised type for the , India to continue as a social worker of the Y. M. C. A. at Nagpur, Central Provinces. bhnd. They have brought comfort and in.. / NEW He has married Miss Celeste Goddard, of sp~ration to coun.tless immigrants, seamen,., YORE New York City. prisoners, the SIck, the bljnd and aliens. / BIBLE * REV. R. E. DIFFENDORFER, D.D., secretary All sections of the ~ SOCIETY ·ountryJ all races of ~ of the Board of Foreigu Missions of the Dept. 34 Methodist Episcopal Church, accompanied by Mrs. Diffend6rfer, is making an extended humanity. receive;" 5 East 481. Street tour of Europe and the Far East, expecting to return to America next summer. untold benefits. ,-' New York City Mall Coupon / ' Gentlemen: With- tor FREE ~~ out obligation, please P&mphlets send me descriptive NEW YORK BIBLE ' .batn~lets. about your SOCIETY , , B, le nnmty Bonds.

MISS LuCY ,GAR.DNER, secretary of the 5 E.48lhSI.N Y.e. " Name ………………… . English organization known as "Copee," is visiting the United States on a speaking ,'Address …………..••.•••••• tour at the invitation of the World Alliance REFORMED CHURCH CENTENARY for International Friendship through the The one hundredth anniversary of the Churches. Board of Home Missions of the ·Reformed Church in the United States was held in * Philadelphia, on October 15th. The pro· gram included addresses by the members MR. A. W. ARMOUR of New York has • Gf the Board and superintenclents of depart· been elected treasnrer of the Presbyterian ments, greetings from church bodies ana ad- Board of Foreign Missions to succeed Mr. dresses by Mrs. John Ferguson, New York Dwight H. Day. Mr. Armour has been :1"- . . City, president of the ,council of Women fOl· Bistant to Mr. Raymond B. Fosdick a1ld hus Home Missions and 'Dr. John M. Moore, of made special financial studies of the various New York. organizations supported by Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr. He was born in Montreal, HUNGARY-A CORRECTION Canada, where he was for some years the assistant treasurer of the Dominion Rridge Company.

J. KINGSLEY BIRGE, formerly of the Inter- Rev. J. P. Piroch, of Chicago, calls our national College of Smyrna, Turkey, is now attention to an error in the Angust REVIEW ,candidate Secretary of the American Boar<l (pages 638·639) in the statement quoted of Commissioners for Foreign Missio1ls. from a Free Church of Scotland paper. He says: * "I was in Hungary nearly a year and the OBITUARY situation in Central Europe is well known to me. 'Protestantism in Hungary' should REV. JAMES NICOLL OGILVIE, D.D., presi- read: 'Protestantism in Czechoslovakia.' dent of the World Alliance of Reformed In Hungary there never were any Hussites. Churches Holding the Presbyterian System, Prague, the mother of Czechoslovaks, is in who was at one time a missionary in India, Bohemia, not in Hungary. I have been in died recently in Edinburgh, Scotland. Czechoslovakia during the religious move· ment since the end of the World War. The JOHN H. BRADFORD, since 1916 missionary new religious followers are known in our of the Presbyterian Board in West Africa, country by the name 'Ceskoslovenska and recently manager of the Halsey Memo· Cirkev' (Czechoslovak Church). They hav,) rial Press, at Elat, died early in October. more than one million followers which sep· Mr. Bradford was born in Belleville, K;all· arated from the Roman Catholic. Church, sas and was educated in Monmouth, Illinois after the war, and now are a branch of the and in Chicago. world Protestant Church."

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. This .is the larger educational work of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South.

A GROUP OF GRADUATES OF THE CHARLOTTE KEMPER SEMINARY, LAVRAS, BRAZIL. All but four are members of the E,vangeJical Church.

SOME RESULTS OF EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN SOUTH AMERICA

NOVEMBER, 1926

XLIX ELEVEN rrHE A CHRISTIAN VIEW OF DISASTER problem of the loss of life among the Jews, caused by the fall of the Tower of Siloam in Bible times, is perennial. When- ever a disaster overtakes a nation, a community or an individual, many are ready to offer explanations, to say just how far God is responsible or what lessons He is seeking to teach erring humanity. '1'he famines in India, the floods in China, earthquakes in Japan, hurricanes in Florida, fires in San Francisco, epidemics in Africa, volcanic eruptions in Europe and other widespread destructive forces due to physical causes present peculiar problems. It is easier to explain the cause and cure of suffering due to wars, massacres, banditry, railway and automobile accidents and other losses where the human equation enters.

In the injury to human life and property, due to seemingly uncontrolled physical forces, many are quick to put the responsibility wholly on God as the controlling Power, asserting that He is visiting erring men and women with punishment for sin. Others hold the view that impersonal forces of nature alone are responsible-that a certain cause produces a certain effect and that God has nothing directly to do with it-except as the Author of natural laws. Many seek to avoid the dilemma by crediting God with responsibility only through His "permission."

Those who charge that these disasters have a punitive purpose face the difficulty of explaining why churches, Christians and little ehildren suffer with those living in open and wilful disobedience to God. On the other hand Christians cannot accept the contention that God is in no way responsible, for we believe in the superintending providence of God as the almighty and all-wise loving Heavenly Father.

Confessedly any attempted explanation involves problems and unsolved riddles which human knowledge and experience are too limited to understand. Ve know that men are sinners and deserve 837

chastisement. We know that the forces of nature are powerful and are governed by the law of cause and effect, but how directly or for what purpose God works through certain natural phenomena, who can say dogmatically?

There are, however, certain great truths that should not be over- looked in these disasters. Everv crisis or calamity is a time of test- ing, such as comes to a steel gi~der when it is subjected to a heavy strain. If there is a bad flaw or weakness, the girder will break. If it is up to specifications, it will stand approved. So these calamities, national and personal, offer an opportunity for a Christian to show strength of character and the power of God in.,.human life.

1. They test and reveal our faith in God, His wisdom and power and love. He is not an unfeeling judge or powerless to control the forces that He has created. Christians believe that God is a loving Father and almighty Ruler who does all things well.

2. They r.eveal our confidence that we are safe in His keeping. Disasters,. however closely they may touch us, are among the "all things" that work together for good to those who love God. While men in rebellion against God may suffer permanent injury, the children of God, who are in His will, cannot really be harmed by injuries to their bodies and property.

3. They reveal and clarify our true estimate of values. Weare apt to lose sight of the fact that temporal things aTe only temporal. "V-hen physical possessions aTe thTeatened, then we Tealize that it is the spiritual things that are eternal and of greatest worth. Even physical life itself is not of greatest importance, else martyrs all were misguided fanatics. The loss of earthly things should help to emphasize faith in immortality.

4. They reveal and develop sympathy and brotherly love. Were there no calamities or sorrows there would be nothing to call fOTth the fineT qualities of human natuTe such as benevolence, compassion and self-sacrifice for the sake of others.

5. They test and reveal the metal of which we aTe made. The greatest humans are not those who have had the most comfortable time in life. In trouble, we seek comfort and help from those who have passed through troubles. It would be a curse if Christians were always immune from suffering and loss, 6. They reveal our aptness as learners in God's School. Every so-called calamity may be a blessed messenger of God, however much disguised. The San Francisco earthquake and fire taught men how to build a better city. Every epidemic, flood or famine sets men to work to discover remedies and preventive measures .and to apply them; railway and motor accidents lead to laws and new safety devices; wars lead.to peace movements and international tribunals for the settlement of disputes.

7. The facing of sudden death and disaster causes men and

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS 8';9

women to pause and consider the transitoriness of human life, the wages of sin, and the need to seek first the spiritual and eternal things of God's Kingdom. Such experiences lead us to take account of stock, to examine the road on which we are traveling and the goal toward which we are headed.

It is true that physical disaster and death are nnpleasant to all who have a normal love of life; but in the present order of things decay and death are a blessing, for out of decay comes new life and through death of the old generation a new generation is given larger opportunity. Great benefits have come to God's children and God's work through the physical hardships endured by missionaries in Africa, the sufferings due to the turmoil in China, the persecutions in India, the difficulties caused by financial stress in Europe and through the many other trials to which men are subject. No trial has overtaken us but such as is common to all mankind and with each trial God gives power to overcome and makes a way of escape so that victory and not defeat may be ours.

INCREASING CONFUSION IN CHINA CONDITIONS in China will probably be worse before they are better, although newspaper reports make them seem about as bad as they can be. With no real central government, with the eountry divided under rival loaders, Chang Tso-lin in the north, Sun Chuan-fang in the east, Wu Pei-fu in the west and the Cantonese troops in the south. Bandits roam the country, attacking towns, looting shops, kidnapping missionaries and other foreigners in some instances. It is also reported that extensive Russian bolshevistic propaganda continues through paid agents from Moscow. The Christian general, Marshal Feng Yu-hsiang, having failed to unite China, is reported to be stUdying in Europe or biding his time on the northwest frontier of China.

Without any strong, high-principled, patriotic leader who can bring harmony among the various sections of China, and without any unifying ideal and purpose, the present condition of the country is deplorable in the extreme. Each day brings fresh news of towns looted, battles fought, domestic strife more bitter, and foreign relations more strained. On October 5th, Mr. Thomas F. Millard, Shanghai correspondent of the New Yark Times} cabled as follows: Although reports from many parts of China reveal a somewhat precarious situation for the foreigners, with frequent violence, abductions and damage to property, nevertheless the mission boards at Shanghai are not inclined to be seriously alarmed for the safety of isolated stations. Such incidents, so far reported, are the acts of bandits and not officials or soldiers.

Today a leading missioner said: "The presence of foreign naval forces tends to aggravate instead of pacifying conditions. The gunboats' clashes with the Chinese sometimes imperil the missionaries outside the scope of tht!ir direct operations."

The leading British newspaper in Shanghai urges stronger action in the interest of the Chinese masses, who are said to be suffering much more than the foreigners under the mismle of the militarists. The majority of the missionaries are averse to forcible intervention. They realize, however, that the state of China calls for some action to check the collapse of authority.

Conditions in Peking are getting worse weekly. The straw Cabinet has practically vanished, every member seeking safety either. in the legation quarter or the foreign concession at Tientsin. Peking seems to be lapsing into anarchy. Groups of unruly soldiers are completely out of hand. The Government cannot pay salaries and it is unlikely that any government which the foreign powers can recognize will be formed for years. Most of the foreigners in Peking, who a few months ago rejoiced in the expulsion of the Kuominchun (Marshal Feng's army) would welcome them back now.

Some of the missionaries in outlying districts are suffering and the work is greatly hindered by the military operations, by anti-foreign sentiment and by banditry. In southern Hunan, Cantonese troops have occupied some mission schools and hospitals. In eastern Hunan, the Evangelical Church Mission (Cleveland, Ohio) reports a very s;erious situation. Rev. B. H. Niebel says: About two months ago an army of Chinese Soviets from Canton in the southeastern part of China entered Hunan, taking possession of Chaling, the southeastern station of our Mission, also Yuhsien Hospital, and the Liling Hospital, the Albright High School, a church and other mission properties. The disturbance has been severe and a great trial to our missionaries.

From a letter just received from C. Newton Dubs of the Evang-elical Mission in Hunan (dated August 24), we quote the following: The Cantonese army is pressing northward by the thousands and seemed to come" as grasshoppers for multitude." Many young boys and lithe young men are among the number. The soldiers devoured and preempted everything, like a plague of "grasshoppers."

Our churches all along the way, Chuan Wan, Huangtolin, Hsinshih, and at Yuhsien are of necessity "keeping open house" and serve as lodging places for the Communistic Army. Much damage is done to our property. The pastor in charge of these churches is compelled by the army officers and soldiers to be their menial servant, at their "beck and call" day and night, and the demands are of every possible kind, even to furnishing prostitutes or directing them to them. The lot of the preacher is a hard one, his owIl' household property is used indiscriminately and often ruined. The soldiers never stop to clean up when they leave and are not particular what they take along. In Yuhsien and in Liling, the soldiers vacate the auditorium for Sunday services, standing around in the adjoining rooms on the side, talking in loud voices, etc. They hold on to the buildings for use of passing troops.

Our schools and schoolrooms, and some foreign dwellings, are also occupied, though the commanders say they will vacate when these schools are to be opened for the incoming pupils. The people in general do not come to our hospitals very much now; the people wounded by the soldiers, i. e., Chinese not in the army, come for treatment. In some cases the soldiers pay their bills. Soldiers are a hard class to control and full of insolence in the wards. They refuse to leave (some of them) when cured and do not pay.

Religious work is impossible. The army is composed mostly of unbelievers and infidels, who are not slow to scoff. All services are interrmpted.

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS 8'4.1

Many are ready to debate about Christianity, but listen to a sermon, they will not.

There are some Christians in the army, yet the principles of communism are not in harmony with the Spirit of Christ. Work of the Bureau of Agita- tors, whose aim it is to explain and make the doctrines of Communism palpable to all classes, follow closely the methods of work of the missionary. Their street preaching is very effective, their posters as attractive as those of the best kind issued by any organization in China. The venom of these agitators is dangerous. Many of them have been trained in mission schools. Here is a free translation of three placards, one of which I know was put upon the front doors of our Yuhsien church: "Christ's Church and his doet"ine is a poison paralyzing our youth; Christ's CM.trch and doctrine is an agency 1tsUrping our U1If1{/Uage to make us Chinese stupid and foolish; The Church of Christ from England and America are both robbing us of aLL our preci01~.s inherita.n.ce and wealth!'

"Churches and property belong to the Chinese," is a slogan of the whole army, and it finds fertile soil. All the property the army uses is deteriorating. If we repair, the army gets the use of the repairs; if we do not, the deterioration is still worse. Either plan consumes quite a sum. The more buildings we erect the more they will have to use later on. We are in truth the" guests of China," a courteous phrase used hitherto in referring to us missionaries, but we are to be dispossessed in due time.

Pray for missionaries in China. They labor under serious difficulties and are in great danger.

The capture and ill-treatment of missionaries is comparatively rare, but is occasionally reported. On October 3, bandits attacked a large party of missionaries while they were going to Shenchow-fu, Hunan Province, and robbed and carried off three Americans-Miss Minerva S. Weil and Karl H. Beck, of the Reformed Church in U. S. Mission, and Miss Lydia Koebbe of the Evangelical Mission. Seven other missionaries who escaped are now reported safe at Taoyuan Tayo.

Supplementary messages carry an appeal of the Methodist Episcopal Mission in Nanchang for volunteers to assist in caring for the wounded Chinese. The Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in the United States received a message recently, in which the robbery and capture of some missionaries was announced, but it gave no details. Miss Minerva S. Weil, one of the missionaries carried away, was in charge of the Bible Woman's Training School in Shenchow-fu. The Rev. George E. E'pp, Executive Secretary of the Evangelical Missionary Board of Cleveland, reports that Miss Lydia Koebbe is connected witli the Foreign Mission Department of the Evangelical Church and is in charge of a girl's boarding school at Tung Jen, Province of Kweichow, the next province west of Hunan.

In the recent raid on Ohow-kiakow, an important city in Honan Province, there was great suffering by the Chinese between September 17 and September 23. The only missionaries actually resident upon the mission premises at the time were Mr. Davies and Miss

Poppins, and later Mr. Davies was kidnapped. The correspondent of the North China Daily News says: Bandits cleared the city of women and children and members of the better-class homes. The number they took with them was so great that it was impossible to feed and control them. As a result hundreds dropped by the wayside dead, and the sick are lying in the roads leading to the city.

Mr. Davies was seized by Wang Chien-kuei of the Sixth Brigade. The pastor, who is of the China Inland Mission, was severely handled and tortured with hot irons.

The serious anti-foreign movement is spreading in southern and western China. The exodus of British citizens from Szechuan Province continues and American missions have been warned they had better concentrate at Chungking. One cable states: Five hundred missionaries were reported isolated and unable to escape from Chengtu, in Szechwan Province, according to a Shanghai dispatch to The Daily Express. Chengtu is the headquarters' for numerous American and English missionaries' societies of all denominations. '

Meantime the brigand captors of the English missionary, the Rev. C. Freeman Davies, are moving south, sacking and burning towns as they go. The fate of' three British missionaries at Changte, Ro., one of the looted towns, is not known. Two C. 1. M. women missionaries are reported to have been seized at Yungchang, in Yunnan Province.

Rabid anti-British propaganda continues. A Chinese secret society, says this dispatch, is reported to have placed a price of $50 on every foreigner's head. Natives are demanding confiscation of British property and the expulsion of the British from Szechwan province.

The evacuation of Chungking, Szechwan, by British residents has caused jubiliation among the Chinese, who believe Britain has been beaten. Chinese newspapers are triumphant. They declare, "We could eat the British and swallow their hides whole. "

The political and military situation still is in chaos. The recent replacement of a Wu Pei-fu man in command of Peking by an appointee of Chang Tso-lin indicates that the combine may be dissolved and shows Wu Pei-fu's power is gone. His nominees in the Peking Cabinet on resigning probably will be replaced by Chang Tso-lin's men. Chinese and many foreigners would welcome any change that would be likely to give new direction to China's political evolution.

How any constructive, evangelistic and educational work can be conducted under these disturbed conditions it is difficult to understand, and yet most of the mission schools and colleges are open, hospitals are in operation and the church work is being carried on as usual-except when chapels are occupied by armies. The missionaries are generally recognized as the truly unselfish friends of China. While warring factions are devastating the country and the Chinese are killing each other, these foreigners are patiently carrying on their work for China and are urging their governments to be patient and to take away all causes of friction in international relations. Some of the missionaries are proposing to form a new society to be known as "The Friends of China."

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

AN INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON AFRICA " EVERYWHERE there is a new attitude towards Africa which is turning it from the continent of tragedies to the land of responsibilities and opportunities. On the Government side there are remarkable changes in concepts and policies, chief of which are the Mandate principles and the creation of the Colonial Office Educational Advisory Committee. The commercial element realizes it cannot take everything out and give nothing in return. Missionaries are working with the Africans more and more, while on the African side there is the new race consciousness. The world attitude, too, is changing, and it is the need of the future that all these forces should be welded together. We must drive from our thoughts all concepts of nationality and race and become one for the redemption and full development of Africa."

Thus spoke Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones at the Africa Missionary Conference, held under the auspices of the International Missionary Council, in Le Zoute, Belgium, from September 12th to 20th. The chairman 'was Dr. Donald .E'raser, a Scotch missionary, formerly in Livingstonia. The organizer was Mr. J. H. Oldham of London.

There were present government administrators, like Sir Frederick Lugard, late Governor General of Nigeria; M. Louis' Franck, late Secretary of State for the Colonies for Belgium; General de Meulemeestl;lr, ex-Governor of the Belgian Congo; Sir Edward Garraway, late Resident in Basutoland; the Hon. E. B. Denham, Colonial ~ecretary to Kenya Colony; Major Hanns Vischer, Secretary of the African Educational Committee of the British Colonial Office. They reported that the stage of development is now fully opened and governments see that central to the success of government is the development in health of body, and equipment of mind and in morale of the African himself.

There were also scholars, like Prof. Julius Richter of Berlin; Prof. Westermann, the great philologist of African languages and Director of the new International Institute of African Languages and Tribal Cultures; and the Rev. Edwin W. Smith, whose "Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia" is already an anthropological classic; and Dr. T. Jesse Jones, famous for his leadership of the Phelps-Stokes Fund Commission of Enquiry on "Education in Africa. "

Negro leaders came from America, as well as Africa, men and women, educators and preachers, whose speeches and personal talks kept the members face to face with living realities. Missionaries and secretaries of Mission Boards came from different areas of Africa, representing numerous communions and many nations.

Specialist workers in the Moslem world included Bishop Gwynne of Egypt and the Sudan; Dr. S. M. Zwemer; and Miss Constance

Padwick, Secretary of the Christian Literature Council for Moslem Lands.

During the conference, with increasing clearness, there came into view the great movements and demands affecting all workers in Africa. All the European powers have discovered that the time has passed away when they need only occupy themselves with securing conditions of peace and order and facilities of transport and some revenue. The human wealth of Africa is seen to be the primary concern of government. As Sir Frederick Lugard putl it, the increasing acceptance of the principle underlying the League of Nations mandate conception will bring as great a change as was the abolition of slavery. One effect of thisjs that everywhere governments are entering the field of education, hitherto the almost exclusive field of missions, which are today responsible for over 90% of the education of Africans. Missions must reshape their policy to meet that new situation. The cooperation of missions with government in this sphere is most clearly exemplified in the formation by the British Colonial Office of its Permanent Advisory Committee on African Education: One of the questions under discussion was: Shall the native be African or belong to Western civilization ~ Shall he take a European Ohristianity or an African 7 The answer given was: Neither and both-he takes the Gospel through Western and through African hands from Christ. As to the races, we stand for differentiation of method and order of life, but identity of ideal and of communion with the Eternal God through Christ.

The resolutions adopted at Le Zoute, arising directly from the discussions in the sectional groups by men and women responsible in the field and in the home boards for putting them in practice, present in outline a coherent, practical policy of action which can in time profoundly influence for good the destinies of that continent and its peoples. These resolutions cover the great areas of influence in the life of the Africa of today and tomorrow-cvangelism, education, health and native welfare, land labor, woman, language and literature."

The resolution on education views native education in Africa as a cooperative undertaking, in which Government, missions, natives and the commercial community are concerned. After defining the sphere of government authority, and recommending a scheme of visiting teachers, and a revenue policy adequate to the elementary education of all native children, it proposes a curriculum related to the total life of the community, with character development based on religion covering all, and especially health, the building of a sound home life, and an informed use of recreation. It concludes with a • The Report of the Conference will be ready in a few weeks and can be obtained! by ordering from the International Missionary Conference, 2, Eaton GlLte, London, S. W. 1 at 3s. 6d.• or trom 25 Madison Avenue, New York, U. S. A.. at $1.

1926J EDITORIAL COMMRNTS

strong plea for a specifically religious education of the highest efficiency, including religious knowledge, its translation into ethical practice, and its relation to worship. In order that all this should be pursued in practice with the maximum speed and efficiency, a commission is proposed to survey the whole field of religious education in Africa.

A special committee, which has been considering the subject of American Negroes and Africa, reported that Negro preachers and teachers who meet the same tests as are applied to other missionaries should be encouraged to engage in missionary work in Africa, but due regard should be paid to the many delicate situations that might he created in certain areas as to their relation to white men and other Negro workers.

The members of the Conference saw clearly that throughout the whole range of the missions and the churches a new drawing upon the adequate power of Almighty God can alone carry through the tasks to which He has called them in Africa.

A WORLD STUDENT CONFERENCE AT PRINCETON T HE recent conference, called "~World Students and the Chris- tian Church,"* was, from several standpoints, of special in- terest to those related to the foreign missionary cause.

It was a student gathering, held under the auspices of the Continuation Committee of the Evanston Interdenominational Student Conference. Mr. Ralph F. Barton, a graduate student of the University of Missouri, the Executive Secretary of this committee, has taken the leadership in the promotion of this and other conferences. The invitations and general arrang.ements were in the hands of Mr. George Paik, a Korean, who is at present a graduate stude~t at Yale.

The attendance was limited to approximately forty 'American students, an equal number of foreign students, and about. twenty representatives of Mission Boards and other organizations of the Church. Representatives of the Boards, of the Y. M. C. A., and the Y. W. C. A., and of the Church addressed the conference, and took part in the discussions, but the actual control of the conference was in the hands of the students.

In a real sense it was a foreign student conference. Thirty-eight foreign students represented China, India, Japan, Korea and the Philippines. The Central Board of the Chinese Student Christian Association and the Executive Board of the Japanese Student Christian Association met immediately after the conference, and almost all of their officers were present during its sessions. One day was given to a discussion of the cultural background of the six national groups represented; another day to a consideration of the • Held at Princeton. New Jersey. September 10-16. 1926.

foreign students in America.t Students from Korea, Ohina and Japan presided at different sessions. At these sessions the vital part which foreign students can take in the work of the Church ill America and in their homelands, and the opportunities of service by American Christians for the nearly ten thousand students in this country were emphasized.

It was also a study conference. Its membership was limited ~o that there might be opportunity for free and full discussion. This is perhaps the first time that foreign and American students have been brought so closely and so informally into touch with the re- sponsible representatives of the work of the Ohurch, both at home and abroad, and have been given opportunity to question these rep- resentatives concerning all phases of the diversified program of the Ohurch. Some interesting opinions were expressed as to the type of missionaries that thould be sent to the homelands of these students and a list of qualifications, made up from the suggestions of the for- eign students included the following: Willingness" to play second fiddle"; teachableness; sympathy with and understanding of national culture and history of foreign countries; fairness in describing conditions abroad; good humor; absence of race prejudice; culture and well-rounded education; willingness to work with rather than for the natives; good health; outstanding character and personality; not narrow denominationalists; an understanding of social, economic and political problems; a possession of true Christian experience, not merely an "efficiency man" j loyalty to Christ and a belief in Him as Saviour.

Mter the foreign students had expressed themselves thus frankly about missionaries, they asked for an equally frank criticism of themselves by the American students and others present. The following points were made: Foreign students should be more true to their own culture; should know the historical and cultural background of their own countries; when they speak they should make clear that they are speaking as individuals and not as authorized spokesmen of their countries; they should try to share with American students their religion and life; they are often too aloof and too proud or too sensitive; Christian foreign students should try to influence other foreign students who are not Ohristians; some of their criticisms of missions and missionaries are not well founded and do harm to the missionary cause; some Ohristian foreign students do not have the courage to bear witness to Christ and to the work of His Church when these are under fire.

The foreign students expressed, by a rising vote, their appreciation of what the missionaries are doing for their countries, and the Mission Board representatives and American students, also, in a rising vote, expressed appreciation and gratitude for all that foreign students had brought to the life of A.merica and of the Church. Some misconceptions were cleared away and the conference was an t The background of information 1m' this discussion was su.pplied by the survey. caned "The Foreign Student in A merica," published last year by a Commission on Survey of Foreign Students, an expansion of the Friendly Relations Committee who have been pioneers in thi.s field.

IIJ26J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

illustration of the reciprocal benefits that come from following the scriptural injunction to "speak the truth in love."

The final impression of the conference was the essential unity among Ohristian students despite an obvious diversity. There was a steadily deepening consciousness of this unity of feeling and conviction in regard to the central truths and values to be found in Ohrist and in the service of humanity in His Name. The evening sessions were devoted to Bible study and to a consideration of some of the central messages of Ohristianity. Part of one evening session was given over to personal statements by individual students of what Ohrist meant to them, and another evening to what message Ohrist had for this generation in the solution of present-day world problems. The conception of the uniqueness and beauty and power of Ohrist to meet every need is always clarified and magnified by such testimony, and especially by the witness of those who have come out of strange and un-Ohristian environments into an appreciation of Christ and His gifts. The last session, when a communion service was held, was an expression of this oneness and fellowship. The six elders who took part in the sacrament were representatives of the six nations having delegates at the conference. In this Occidental setting a new meaning was given to the words of the Sage of the Orient, "All within the four seas are brothers." These words were verified and glorified through the word of another, so distinct during those days at Princeton, "One is your Master even Christ, and all ye are brethren.

W. R. WHEELER.

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL PROGRAM T HE meeting of the Committee of the International Missionary Council in Sweden in July had added significance in view of a thorough-going inquiry undertaken by the Committee as to whether there is a real program for the International Missionary Council. Does the Council command the resources, personal and group, that will enable it to maintain a level and a'standard that commend them to respect ~ The Council was the logical and, perhaps, the inevitable successor to the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Oonference of 1910. When the Oontinuation Oommittee ceased to function soon after the outbreak of the war, it was so essential that the growing missionary enterprise of the Ohristian churches of Europe and America should have some international coordinating body that, in 1921, the International Missionary Council came into being on a thoroughly representative basis. There have been two meetings of the Oouncil, and three of its Committee.

At the recent meeting of the Oommittee of the Council opportunity was given for a thorough inquiry as to its program. The reports of the executive officers revealed very important contacts

which they were maintaining, of real advantage to the Boards at the home base and to the indigenous Churches growing up in mis- sion fields. Among these contacts was the British Advisory Committee on Education in Africa, which is working in collaboration with important interests in the United States and Belgium.

Another important contact of the Council, through its executive officers, was that formed with the International Institute of African Languages and Cultures, with obvious advantage to missions in placing at their command the most expert counsel in the world, and of large advantage to Africa in mobilizing those who understand it.

Furthermore, the Council, through its officers, is making a study of the organization and administration of union institutions in different countries, with a view to making this information available in a field of very important mission administration in union movements. The place of women in the Church on the mission field, a question which is arousing much interest in Asia, as in America; and also that other question of much importance-student migrations-are receiv- ing careful study on the part of the officers of the Council. Dr. Mott, the chairman of the committee, brought to the gathering the results of a recent journey to mission fields in the Pacific Basin, during which journey he had visited Japan, Korea, China, the Philippines, Malaya, the Dutch East Indies, Australia and New Zealand.

These services which the Council, through its officers, is render- ing to the missionary cause, made it clear that it had a real program.

Among the important elements in that program in the im- mediate future, the Committee emphasized the following: Spiritual Vitality, The Presentation of the Christian Message in Relation to non-Christian Faiths, Enlisting the New Generation, Enlisting the Service of Laymen, Christian Education, Devolution Problems of Indigenous Churches and Christian Literature.

Another important decision was with reference to the next meet- ing of the Council. Because of the growing strength of the churches in ARia and Africa and the nature of the problems to be faced it was felt desirable to meet somewhere in Asia, where representatives of the rising Churches in the Orient and those of the sending Churches in the West might come face to face and take up their common problems. Jerusalem was selected as the logical place, where three con- tinents converge, the common home of all the Christian groups of the world, and on the continent where the problems of the younger Churches are most acute. The membership of this next Council meeting was fixed at not to exceed 200, including the members of the Council, an equal number of representatives from the indigenous· Churches and a limited group of specialists. The main themes of the Council meeting are to be those mentioned above; the time of the meeting is to be the Easter season of 1928. w. I. c.

A GROUP OF COUNTRY PEOPLE; TAKEN NEAR COVENAS. COLOMBlc4

Does South America Need Missionaries?

BY REV. THOMAS E. BARBER, MEDELLIN, COLOMBIA SOME people, not familiar with the facts, tllink of South Amer- ica as already Christian, so that there is little or no need for Evangelical missionary work in these republics. It is very true that not all South Americans are ignorant and pagan. On the contrary many in the beautiful and attractive, modern cities, and in rural regions, are equal in culture, breadth of knowledge, and progressive ideas, to those in similar occupations in any land. They take important part in international counsels and are gaining world recognition as leaders of modern thought and progress. But this is also true of modern India, Japan, China and other countries that are generally recognized as proper mission territory.

Does South America then need missionaries 1 We must remember that most of the great Indian population is still as pagan as when the Spaniards first landed there. They are neglected and ignorant. They need missionaries. They are able to learn and the lives of many are transformed as truly by the Gospel as is the case among other peoples. Parents long to have their children have an opportunity to learn. These poor, unlettered Indians sometimes stand before a missionary with sad faces and show their children, earnestly asking that a teacher be sent to them. During past centuries little has been done either by the Roman Catholic Church 849 2

or the State for them, and nothing adequate is being done for them now.

Many leading citizens of South America who are Roman Catholics, and even priests in good standing in this same church, recognize this need for evangelical missionaries.

One day an ex-president of Colombia said to me: "A great part of our people are only half civilrzed and they are afraid of the Protestants and persecute them because they do not know them and their teachings. They are ignorant and superstitious and know no better. The missionaries need to come more in contact with the people, especially in the smaller towns, and when the people know them and their teachings about Christ and the Bible, then they will lose their fanaticism and respect the Protestants."

A prominent business man made the following statement: " We lleed you Protestants and your work. You teach the Bible and our priests do not. Our priests are so ignorant that they do not know the BibJe."

A prominent lawyer on being approached by the missionary about some business matters said: "I shall gladly render to you any service I can without charge because you missionaries are doing something to help our country. You strive to educate and uplift whereas our priests tyrannize and keep the people in ignorance."

A young Colombian recently graduated from an institution in the United States said: "Mr. Barber, when you tell me of the persecutions you missionaries sufier, and the conditions among these mountains it makes me think of the missionaries I used to hear tell of their work in India and China and the conditions there when I was a student in the United States."

We might add thousands of testimonies of the parents from all walks of life who send their children to Evangelical schools. The poor in the multitude of towns say: "Come to us; send us ministers and teachers to help us."

Such requests are too numerous to be counted, and come to us frequently. Our :first missionaries went to the cities of Bogota and Barranquilla, because of urgent appeals made to the Mission Board by pr:ominent citizens.

The majority of Catholic priests in these South American republics are not only opposed to Protestantism, but they bitterly oppose the open Bible. Every year there are numerous examples of persecutions toward both the nationals and the missionaries. I have been arrested twice this year for selling the Bible, the charge being that the Bible is an immoral book. In one case the mayor of the town refused to take the responsibility to decide against the priest who had brought the charges, and appealed to the governor of the state who at once replled declaring the Bible to be a good book. There was no attempt on the part of officials to inflict punish-

DOES SOU'fU AMERICA NEED MISSIONARIES!

ment in these instances but jails and prisons have often opened their doors to receive Evangelicals whom the priests accused only of selling the sacred Scriptures to the people. Bibles have often been confiscated and burned, even as late as 1925.

One priest, who has been for several years friendly toward me and who is a graduate of the Catholic Seminary of Medellin, perhaps the best in Colombia, told me that they had taught him only a little of their philosophy, a little of their theology, and batred toward all other beliefs. Today they are teaching the same. He said that when he -was graduated he was a poor, innocent young man who knew nothing. He had tried for over forty years to preach the Gospel but during all that time he had never read the Gospel. The first time INDIAN GIRLS AND WOMEN IN CENTRAL AMERICA (GUATEMALA) The shawls and dresses are all of bright colors and the Christian women look happy.

he ever read the Bible was when he purchased a copy from one of our colporteurs. It seemed so good that he purchased four more and gave them to other priests.

An ex-priest, Roldan, left the Roman Catholic Chureh in the year 1922, and united with the E:vangelical Church at Dabeiba in the year 1923. Later he gave up a position with a comfortable income in order to establish a school in a mountain region where there were no means whereby the children might receive an education. Last January the bishop of that diocese sent one of his most prominent priests with a letter signed by the bishop and more than thirty priests beseeching Roldan to return to the "mother church." On arriving at the house the messenger said: "Father Roldan, the bishop has sent me to take you back to the Church."

Roldan replied: "That is impossible, but come in and we will

talk about it. " When the man entered the house Roldan said to him: •'What does the Second Commandment say?" The priest pulled from his pocket a New Testament which he had borrowed in Dabeiba and began turning its leaves. Roldan said: "What are you looking forT" "Looking for the Ten Commandments," was the reply. "Man, " said Roldan, ' ,You are just as ignorant as I was before I 10ft the Church of Rome!" The following day Roldan met two other priests of Dabeiba and all showed the same lack of knowledge.

The spirit of intolerance toward Evangelicals was shown last February when I was visiting a number of preaching places of the Medellin station in company with the national minister of the Medellin church. As we were nearing the town of Segovia and while descending into a narrow valley two men and seven or eight young women of the poorer class began shouting, "Here come the Protestants! The devils are here." At the same moment we noticed a priest coming at full gallop towards us and shouting: "Down with the Protestants! Down with the heretics, .the followers of Luther. Hurrah for'the Pope and the holy Virgin!"

We waited for this priest to arrive and then greeted him cordially, allowing him and his followers to take the lead. On arriving at the town the priest called out to the people on both sides of the street: "Here are the wolves I Look at the wolves! Beware of the wolves I" At the public square he shouted: "May they give you nothing to eat, for yourselves or your horses." The people, already knowing us, became indignant over his behavior, and our meetings were larger than ever. What would have been the result if the town had been fanatical like so many of the townspeople1 Among the more enlightened priests many respect the Evangelicals and are very friendly. Righteous lives and enlightenment are winning the admiration and love of those who were formerly enemies; so that now they are not only friendly, but have become helpers.

Missionaries are urgently needed in South America. We must take into consideration the vast untouched areas, as pagan today as when the first white man set foot on these western continents. There are vast regions over which the Roman Catholic Church has had complete sway for more than four centuries, that today report appalling statistics of illiteracy, illegitimacy and poverty. Ought not Christians in the more fortunate lands count it all joy to have the blessed privilege of lending a helping hand to them and to rise up and take the message of Christ's Truth and Freedom to them?

South America needs Evangelical missionaries, because South America needs to know and to obey the Word of God.

Western Front of World

BY REV. CHARLES HATCH SEARS, D.D., NEW YORK General Seeretary of the New York City Baptist Mission Society " T IFE is a festival only to the wise," says Emerson. "Seen L from the nook and chimneyside of prudence it wears a ragged and dangerous front. Our culture, therefore, must !lot omit the arming of the man. The commonwealth and his own well-being require that he should not go dancing in the weeds of peace. . . . 'l'oward all this external evil the man within the breast ,1 ssumes a warlike attitude."

·World missions today "wears a ragged and dangerous front." '1'0 face it requires what Emerson calls, "a military attitude of the soul" to which he gives the name of heroism.

'Ve do not face closed doors, or armies, or open persecution, save only in a few restricted areas, but we face a new intellectual con-· fiict waged against all religions. We face a cynical disregard of Christianity because it has taken itself so lightly. We face, in the East, the renaissance of old world religions and the denial of the superiority of Christianity.

In Europe, we face a new alliance between a religion of ceremony and sacrament and political expediency and coercion, particularly in Italy.

In the great world-wide, interdenominational missionary conference which was held in ·Washington last January, the minor note, perhaps it might even be called the motif, was an exceedingly serious note-as though the modern foreign mission movement in its first one hundred and ten years had passed through the period of confident youth and had emerged into the disillusionment of age. There was no note of uncertain religious faith; no uncertainty about the Great Commission. It is one of the discoveries of modern missions. There was no doubt of the vindication of the great venture of foreign missions, a vindication in ten thousand thousand lives transformed through the century. In the words of Dr. John B. McLaurin, of India, spoken at this conference: "The transformation of the individual in Jesus Christ is not only the basis, but also is the vindication of all that we are doing tl).rough Him, and that He is doing through us throughout the world today."

Why then this minor strain7 I found the answer in the terrific reaction of the West upon the East during the past ten years. What we are in the West thunders so loud that they cannot hear what our missionaries say.

Listen to the words of Christian leaders of many lands, spoken at Washington. Hear their indictment of the West. "In the old 853

days a heavy curtain hung between the East and the West," said Bishop Brent. "Now times have changed; the veil is torn down. The Orient knows only too well how the people in the churches of the West are living, and how many of them are betraying the Gospel that is being proclaimed to the yellow and brown and black races."

A native Christian leader of India, Professor John Jesudason Cornelius said, "Never has there been a time in human history so critical and so challenging. At no time was western civilization so much discredited in the Orient, as today. The West and the East have become closely intertwined through commercial and territorial expansion. Such expansion has really made the practice of Christ's principles almost impossible. Once the East had great confidence in the West, but, alas! now she is mentally armed against the West."

"The Oriental mind of today," said Dr. Kirk, of Baltimore, after an extended trip in the Orient, "is dominated by a spirit of intense criticism of all things Western."

We see a peculiar expression of this in the reaction of the Chinese ,students. The words of Bishop Herbert Welch, of Tokyo, spoken of course before the recent unfortunate events in China, are significant: "On the other hand one finds in the Far East an opposition to Christianity which, while not altogether new, has some recent and disagreeable developments. Take, for instance, the movement among the Chinese students of higher schools, not merely anti-religious in general but anti-Christian in particular, an opposition belligerent and determined, led by members of the faculties of universities, and based upon the belief that Christianity means militarism and capitalism, which systems they do not desire to have fastened upon their own land."

What they understand by industrialism is revealed by an advertisement which Miss Margaret Burton reported that she had seen in a Chinese newspaper: "The profits of the – – – factory again surpassed $1,000,000. For the past two years it has been running night and day with scarcely any intermission. The number of hands employed is 2,500 and the following is the wage table per day: Men . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 to 25 cents Women ………………………………. 10 to 15 cents Boys (about 15 years) ………………….. 10 to 15 cents Girls (about '1& years) …………………. 5 to 10 cents Small boys (about 10) …………………. 5 to 10 cents Small girls (about. 10) ……………….. 3% to 5 cents "The working hours are from 5: 30 A. M. to 5: 30 P. M., and from 5: 30 P. M. to 5: 30 A. M. No meals are supplied by the factory." The advertisement continues: "It will be seen that the company is in an exceptionally favorable position, with an abundant and absurdly cheap labor supply to draw on, and no vexatious factory laws to observe."

Can we wonder that India prefers old-time hand work rather than new-time factory production' Here we see the "law of supply

THE WESTERN FRONT OF WORLD MISSIONS

and demand" in vicious operation with human labor dealt with as a commodity.

Dr. Goodsell, of Turkey, after referring to an interesting interview with a high-minded Turkish editor, said: "Turkey looks to America and says: 'Your charity is fine; your passion for freedom is glorious; your strength is unmeasured; but I do not see that religion plays much part in your life. Look at your public scandals; look at the way you treat the negroes; look at your industrial injustices.' " . . . From this and from her own experience, Turkey has drawn the conclusion: "We can expect no help from religion, from any religion, in the rebuilding of our national life."

In speaking of the effect of America's treatment of her internal problems, Bishop Welch, of Tokyo, said, "I am bound to say that this immigration question, touching not simply the admission of aliens but the treatment of aliens after they are admitted, has a very direct connection with the progress of Christianity in the Orient."

Recently I heard Professor Paul Monro, of Teachers College, who has spent much time for several years in Europe and in Asia, say that until a few years ago the East admitted that Christianity had one great superiority over other religions, the position and character of Western women as compared with Eastern women, but Professor Monro said, all this has now changed and the change has been brought about within five or six years by the introduction of American movies in cities and villages throughout the Near East and the East. There is no censorship and the worst type of films from America are used. These films have entirely changed the attitude of the East to Western women. They have lost their respect for American women and Christianity has been robbed of one of its acknowledged points of advantage over Eastern religions.

Now the East is making a fresh attempt to evaluate Christianity as a religion, and to dissociate it from Western civilization. In this lies the hope of Christianity in so far as the East is concerned. Christians of the East are making a determined effort to disentangle Christianity not only from 'Western civilvzation, but from Western theological interpretations, and to establish in their own lands a Christian Church true to their own interpretations, and under their own leadership.

At the Washington Conference reiterated reference was made to the need of planting an indigenous Church in every land. Dr. Tucker, of Tokyo, said, "It must be a church led and maintained by their own people. I do not think that Japan is ever going to be influenced by a Christianity that is under foreign leadership." Chinese Baptists in South China have already taken steps to- establish indigenous Chinese Baptist churches under their own leadership and progressively with their own resources.

What about this attack from the East1 Why this recoil of for-

eign missions ~ Having entered the foreign mission enterprise with high idealism, we are not a little shocked by such a reaction from the East. We must admit the glaring discrepancies between the Gospel which the missionaries preach and the civilization which the Oriental student sees, for example, in New York City. And what a discrepancy there is between this Gospel and the civilization which the moving picture films carry back to the cities and villages. of the East!

These American cities are not altogether American-made; they are not true exponents of American ideals. Our historic policy of an open door to oppressed peoples and our wholesale immigration have helped to create a situation which has had much to do with this indictment of the West by the East. Moreover, there are scores of industries in our cities that are under the almost sole control of individuals or racial groups which in no sense represent American culture and certainly not American Protestant standards.

But in submitting this defense we are compelled to admit that there are large racial groups in America which have not been won to Protestant standards or ideals or even ever seriously approached. This fact alone accounts in part for the terrific impact of the West upon the East and the serious setback to the world cause of Christianity.

Can we defend the Christian Church against the charge of grqss neglect? If it is really true that Christianity has in it the potency of a world religion; a religion that we try to impress upon the Chinese, Indians, and Japanese; has not t4at religion the power to transform individuals and win the assent of large groups of other races here in America, which is regarded as the home of Protestant Chris tiani ty?

"Ve have failed to Christianize, in America, great sections of our population and thereby have failed to preserve our historic Protestant foundations. As a result these New Americans have introduced a new culture and new standards and have succeeded in displacing, at least in considerable areas of the country, older American standards. We are, therefore~ compelled to confess failure at this point.

Can we doubt that had the Protestant churches of America set themselves to the task of winning these foreign groups as they came in successive racial waves during each of the three decades before the World War, that they might have been won? If we had won during the last generation in America, we would not today be facing such a lamentable situation in China, India, and Japan.

We may riot through our missionary societies meet the issue raised in scores of college classrooms, by the attack of college professors and students upon Christianity and the Christian Church. Why may not teachers in high schools and colleges, familiar with the intellectual problems of youth and familiar with educational methods

THE WESTERN FRON'l' 0]<' WORLD MISSIONS

and conclusions, join with Christian ministers in giving a sympathetic interpretation of Christian experience and the power of religion in the lives of men ~ Because unscrupulous Americans have regarded motion pictures as a commercial industry, instead of a tremendously powerful ally of education, the children of the East are being demoralized and Western womanhood is being defamed.

Our losses have also been great in the field of industry and international politics. The Church has no right to mark out the way for industry, but it has a right to say" This way thou shalt not go." "A man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things he possesseth, " and again, "Ye are of more value than many sparrows." The little ten-year-old girls working twelve hours a day or night for three and one half cents in China are of more value than dividends.

There are areas of the conflict that are the peculiar field of missionary agencies. Any world conflict must be decided by the character of its forces. There has been disastrous loss of effective Protestant forces through the constant shifting of population in the great cities. Weare losing on this Western Front of the world conflict because of our failure to recruit our forces in the newer resident areas, particularly the suburban areas, and to set for them a specific challenging world missionary task. If we set ourselves seriously, both workers and donors, to recruiting our forces in the suburbs of our greater city, to holding forces already won, we could double our efficiency in ten years, and increase our impact on world missions one hundred per cent.

Again, it is peculiarly a missionary task to establish indig~nous churches in polyglot American communities. Na one can doubt that the Protestant Church might have had great influence upon the Irish immigration of the '70s and '80s when the Irish were New Americans before they had become our natural city rulers. But we lost this battle, in so far as the Protestant Church is concerned, and lost it here on the Western Front.

Christianity lost in Asia Minor, the field of its early victories, and in North Africa, where it raised up such leaders as Augustine. because it was more interested in disputations within the ranks of the Church than in decisive victories outside. While fighting secondary issues they lost the great battle. Shall this be true of Ameri- {'an Christianity1 Can we doubt that decisive issues are being determined here; that America is not a secondary front in this worJ<:l Christian conflict? The ability of Christianity to qualify as a world relig~on is being determined by results here in America. Here, during the first half of the twentieth century, will be found the decisive battleground of our religion. Christianity cannot become a world conqueror until it conquers at home.

A Notable Conversion from

BY A MISSIONARY IN PERSIA CONVERSIONS from Islam deserve special attention. Dr. Zwemer's book, '''l'he Law of Apostasy in Islam," gives a good idea of the conditions facing anyone who dares to deny Islam and profess any other faith. But we have sufficient results to prove the value of Christian propaganda even in Islam. Most of our converts are Nicodemuses and come to see Jesus under cover of dark, for to profess in the light is the equivalent of signing a death warrant for themselves, giving away their property to zealots as well as exposing their family to the possibility of being taken as slaves. These gentle ideas and practices are fully taught and explained in the theological book, "Agied Us Shia," or "Beliefs of the Shia 'so "

Recently we have been greatly cheered by the appearance of a Paul, a man who seems to have been struck with a heavenly vision, to which he is not disobedient. Mir J awad needs some introduction to be properly understood. He is a Sayyid (descendant of the Prophet Mohammed), belonging to one of the best families in Tabriz. He was educated according to the best Moslem traditions so that he has been a Professor in a Moslem School of Theology for several years and has few equals in mastery of Arabic and the Islamic code of Jaws. He is wealthy, owning parts of three villages and having also other sources of income. Knowing these things you can appreciate him better. Last autumn, lie chanced to be passing our church as thl! Sunday service was beginning and came in to hear what it was that the Christians had to talk about. Rabi Stephan, our local evangelist, preached a sermon on the story of the Samaritan woman at the well. Mir Jawad in his classes had often debated Christianity vs. Islam but had always gotten his material from Islamic quotations and was therefore surprised to hear the type of material used. He came to several other meetings and then asked for private conferences. About a month after our first meeting, he cast a spell over us by getting up in a meeting where several Moslems were present, confessing Jesus Christ as his Saviour and calling upon the other men there to be fair with their consciences and face a decision, join him and consecrate themselves to making Christ known in Islam. He followed this by leading in prayer at our regular prayer meeting service three days later.

Now by Islamic law, under a provision known as "Nani Az Munkir" or "Preventing one denying Islam," it is possible in extreme cases to call a man up before a court and have him take an oath. When news of these two things came to official ears, Mir Jawad was called before the Court of (so-caUed) Justice and ordered 858 to take an oath on the Koran that he was a Moslem. He replied by taking off his Sayyid's hat, producing a copy of the Koran and a book of Moslem ethics and turning them over to the court, as he said, "I no longer wish to be known as a Sayyid or a Moslem for I have become a follower of Jesus Christ." He left the place, bought a new hat and came right to church for it was Sunday morning.

Then things moved fast. Some men came to me advising against having any communication with the man, for they thought a riot was going to follow if the fellow persevered in his madness. The next day Mir Jawad sent for Rabi Stephen and myself and asked for baptism. We replied that we did not have the authority to give him OHRISTIAN COLPORTEUR DISTRIBUTING LITERATURE IN PERSIA the right at once, but he said that it made no difference for true baptism was from within and by the Spirit and that regardless of the external right,he was going to preach Christ as best he could. We warned him of the danger and he replied, "I know Islam and its spirit better than you can ever know it, and I have fully counted the cost. If not today, then tomorrow they will kill me, but I have this request to make of you-that you will find my body and bury it in a Christian cemetery." This he repeated thrice, for there is a tradition to the effect that even a proselyte from Islam may be raised a Moslem in the next life, if he is buried with Moslems in a Moslem cemetery. Mir Jawad wanted in this way to show his absolute severing of all hopes in Islam. After a prayer, he went out.

The next day was the first day of mourning for the death of Fatima, Mohammed's daughter. This mourning lasts three days and consists in huge gangs going through the streets, beating them-

selves with chains, other gangs singing weird tunes and beating their breasts while others go to other excesses of fanaticism. Shortly before noon, a man came in to tell me that he had just been down in the Rasta Bazaar, one of the most crowded places in the city, where all the gangs pass, and he had seen Mir J awad get up before the gangs and call out, "You cannot find salvation this way. Salvation comes only through Jesus Ohrist." Now it behooves me to interpose another item-for Mir Jawad has four mosques in his control and these many years he has incited men to go out ana. mourn just the custom that he now decried. A mob had collected and carried him out of the ba:zaar. Hearing this, Rabi Stephen and I set off to find him. As we got down into the bazaar and met the gangs shouting with hoarse voices and reeking with sweat, raising their arms in unison and then bringing their open palms down with heavy thuds against their bare chests, a mass of ignorant fanatics ruling supreme, I confess that I would have been scared stiff to stand up and witness for Jesus Christ-and I had nothing to lose of either goods or reputation. But this one-month-old Christian with everything 10 lose had a.courage which beggared mine.

We traced him for a way, till we found he had been taken to tho police station. They accused him of fomenting a riot and said: "Everyone says you are insane." His reply was a gem of wit and satire: "It's a strange day when I am called crazy by those who spend three days beating themselves for a woman who died thirteen hundred years ago." He was sent home under guard and confined in his own cellar for two days. Now began his trials at home, for they threatened him by confiscating all his wealth as per the rights of the law of apostasy, They would serve his food separately, washing all the dishes three times so as not to let the contamination spread-in truth it pays to be a blasphemer here for you get your dishes well washed at any rate. But these seemed to be the least 'of his worries and the first time he was free, he came to the church to see us; en route he began to speaking with some men and read them out of the New Testament.

Two police caught him, beat him with their fists-and Meer Javad enjoyed the hospitality of the jail for a day and night.

The man's absolute fearlessness has been astounding and never before in Tabriz has there been such a general surprise. He has not feared to go right up to the highest Mujtaheed or ecclesiastic in Azerbaijan, and by him was invited to sit down and talk. Mir J awad replied: "1 have not come for a social meeting, but to tell you that we Moslem leaders have fooled the people long enough and· it's time that we now teach them the truth about God. You say that you are a Moslem and that there is no higher authority than you in Azerbai-

1926J A NOTABLE CONYERSIOK FROM ISLAM

jan. Then fulfil your duty and teach the people the Koran, for I know that if they are given a chance to know what is in the Koran, they too, like me, will see that it points to Jesus Christ."

Some men in the room began to revile Mir J awad and call him names such as "Blasphemer, Heretic, Liar, etc.," and speaking to them all he said, "Let your consciences judge as to where the truth lies-in Islam with its intolerance and oppression and abundant musings or in such words as 'Blessed is the man who-sitteth not in the seat of the scornful,' and the words of Jesus, '1 say unto you, he that calleth his brother a fool is in danger of hell fire.''' The attendants at the door pushed him out.

I shall not soon forget a phrase he used in a prayer last week: "Thou hast taught us to pray, 'Give us this day our daily bread' and that satisfies us but though Thy Spirit be given us immeasurably we shall still be in need of more."

1 might multiply incidents, for to me they are fascinating. The example of courage, sincerity and consecration has worked a transformation in our feeble faith and it gives a new determination and assurance in our message of Truth. Perhaps to you it sounds like a common occurrence, for in the telling all such things lose interest, but in recording it, I feel as Luke must have felt in writing down the Acts of the Apostles, witnessing the making of the history of the power and wisdom of God.

I write all this because I am asking for your prayers. I am not losing sight of the fact that there is an equally great demand for prayer and work at home. I think the difference between your work and mine may be summed up in this way-that your responsibility is to work among individuals who are trying to destroy a good system while our job is to work to overcome a system which is destroying good people. However unequal may seem the start-one Sayyid and a few missionaries with a small handful of converts, yet never was a struggle staged which had a more certain result. Islam is breaking up. If the small group of Christians will stick sincerely to the armaments mentioned in Ephesians, the sixth chapter, it will not be long before Persia will be confessing Jesus as Lord. Pray earnestly and intelligently-that is why 1 write thus at length.

SUPPLEMENTARY LETTER OF JANUARY 4, 1926 I want you to share in our last meeting of the Week of Prayer in the Tabriz Churc]1. The topic for Saturday night was, "The duty of the Evangelical Church in Tabriz Towards Islam." The meeting was led by three men who two months ago had never made the least profession of anything but Islam. After a hymn and a prayer, I introduced the first speaker, M– M– A–, a student of theology in one of the schools in the city where they create mollahs. I had known the fellow only five days but during the meetings pre-

vious he had twice asked permission to speak, so I gave him liberty without knowing what he was going to say. Had not Mir Jawad, our fiery and untiriug witness to the truth of "life more abundant," invaded the school where this fellow was studying and there preached a sermon, we would never have known this student. But seeing the fearlessness of Mir J awad, he came around the next morning to see us and has been on the bench ever since.

M– M– A–'s talk was exactly to the point. "I haven't come here to look at the walls, or see good carpets or to see people for I can find far more elsewhere. I have come because I am searching for Salvation. If I found it in Islam I would not have needed to come here. Perhaps I shall yet find it in Islam. If so, then I shall expose the emptiness of the claims of Christianity. But if on the other hand, I find that there is proof in the lives of Christians that the teaching of Christ is true and He can vivify a dead soul, then I shall try to find in Him that same power. But it is the duty of this Church to so live that I may find living witness of that truth. For I am not a:lone. There are many who are earnest seekers after God and unless the Christians make their lives tally with their claims in Jesus, many will never take the trouble to give the New Testament a chance. .I cannot believe that God would leave His creation without guidance and power for a pure life. If Islam cannot give that to me, then perhaps Christianity can. But you must prove it before I will be willing to accept your claims."

If one of us missionaries had written his speech for him, we could not have made a more direct appeal.

Next came M- A- K-, a son of a wealthy Guron who is a 111ursheed in the city for his section. This fellow has been clamoring for baptism for a month and it has been all that Rabi Stephan and I can do to hold him back from creating a riot in our meetings by his unequivocal statements concerning the falsity of Islam and the need for Christ. He too is a student of the Sayyid, for though we knew him long before the Sayyid ever came to us, he had never evinced much courage or more than passing interest. Now he is a regular Jeremiah-nowhere near as deep and thoughtful or as dignified as the Sayyid, but nevertheless very sincere and well educated. He spoke on the condition of Christianity at the rise of Islam-its superstitions, its immorality, its ritualism and its departure from almost every essential doctrine. No wonder that Islam had then rejected it. But Islam does witness to some of its truths and by attesting to the name of "Jesus," Islam unwittingly approves of His mission, for though the Moslems do not know it, "Esa" or "Jesus," means "God is our Salvation." Whereas the Koran cbanges the names of Alexander the Great and other characters, it accepts the name "Esa," thereby recording its acceptance of His mission as a Saviour. from God. Wherefore it is high time for Christians to wake

A NOTABLE CONVERSION FROM ISLAM

up, cleanse their practices and beliefs so as to be in accordance with Jesus. When that is done, there are many in Islam who will accept Him. M- A- K- closed with reading Matthew 7, where it says, "And in that day many will say, 'Lord, Lord'-and then will I profess unto them, I never knew you. He that doeth the will of my Father in Heaven-shall enter into the Kingdom."

The third speaker was Mir Jawad. When I mentioned his name and he arose in his place, there was silence such as our church rarely finds. He is tall, thin and about 35 years old, with a very dignified air, but withal he speaks in a very gentle voice and there is no blow or gush about him at all. Rabi Stephan had asked him to speak on "What I have found in Christianity that satisfies me, which was lacking in Islam." He answered, "I am willing to do that but it will only breed hatred. That placard on the wall says God Is Love and if I go about angering people, then I am no child of God."

So. he had free rein to speak as he willed. Though he has only read three. gospels and about four chapters in John (for he reads them very thoroughly and studies them slowly), he quotes very fully and a statement of the verses he employed really outline his talk. "Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness . . . God is a Spirit and they who worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth. . . . The Word was God (that is, Jesus Christ) . . . . Lo, I am with you alway, even to the end of the world." He closed with a simple statement, "It's my obligation to let people know the truth about the Messiah, as I have witnessed in the bazaars, in my home and in the Hijras of the principal ecclesiastics in Tabriz."

With a prayer the meeting closed. Never has my heart beat so long or so loud at a continual sitting as during the hour and a half that we were there. For three Persians to get up in a Christian church and witness as boldly before an audience of 140 people, many of whom were Moslems, is an unprecedented thing. Weare writing the Twenty-Ninth Chapter of the" Acts of the Apostles."

Just a word or two as to the reactions. Mr. Gifford says that he never had sensed such an impressive witness as the Sayyid gave. Miss Beaber wrote me, "Is it a dream1" and Mrs. Jessup said forcefully: "That man evinces a spirituality and a comprehension of the heart of Christ as very few people in America do-and of which even we missionaries often fall short."

"Ve have had to go into bigger quarters for our Friday meetings.

P. S.-8ince these letters were written, so much excitement has been stirred up in Persia over these conversions from Islam that the Persian Government has made it a matter of protest to the State Department at W·ashington. Mir Jawad has also been spirited away by his family to a village where his preaching soon had the people in commotion. Pray for these Moslems who have seen and have followed the True Light and who are persecuted for righteousness' sake; also for the missionaries in Persia and for the Persian Government and misguided religious Ieaders.-EDITOR.

Confer in

Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer's Visit to the Persian Missions O NE of the notable events in the history of missions in Persia was the All-Persia Inter-Mission Conference, held in Tehe- ran, August 1-8, 1926. From May until August Dr. and Mrs. S. M. Zwemer traveled back and forth across the country, covering more than 4,500 miles by automobile, and holding station conferences at ten centers. The culmination was a conference in Teheran, where nearly llfty British and American missionaries and Christian Persian leaders gathered to sum up the findings of other conferences and to plan for the future.

In the beautiful, newly-finished building of the American Col- Jege at Teheran, the delegates met and enjoyed intimate fellowship with the Bishop of Persia and Persian converts from Islam. British, Americans, Armenians, Assyrians, Kurds, and Persians ate and talked and laughed together, in spite of the heat, and there they flccomplished a remarkable amount of work in eight days.

Beginning with an inspiring address by Dr. Zwemer on leadership, a series of papers followed on such subjects as The Occupation of Persia, Cooperation, Christian Literature, Missions and the Persian Government, Islam in Persia Today, the Presentation of the Christian Message to Persian Moslems, and the Training of Missionary and Native 'Workers. Some of the most valuable papers were contributed by Persian Christians. Dr. Sa~ed Khan, a Kurd eonverted many years ago and a prominent physician of Teheran, summed up in two able papers the results of forty years of study of two of the heretical sects of Persian Islam-the Bahais and the Ahl-e Haqq. The last-named sect is so strikingly similar to Christianity in many respects that one wonders whether it was not Christian in origin and later, under the oppressive power of Islam, was forced to hide its light. The sect has perhaps a million adherents who, hitherto practically untouched by Christian missions, offer a special challenge to Christians to give them the full truth.

In considering the occupation of the field, the conference found that there are reasons for rejoicing, but that whole areas are still untouched so far as a continuous proclamation of the Gospel is concerned. The Urumia section, so terribly devastated in the war, is now slowly being rehabilitated, and missions there, once almost entirely confined to Oriental Christians, are now devoted largely to Moslems, both in city and in itineration work. For fifteen years no missionary in Urumia has learned a strictly Christian language. In Dr. Zwemer's public meetings there he spoke to a larger number of Moslems than in any other city. Baffling problems of occupation 864

1l!26 J MISSIONAlUES CONFER IN PERSIA

face the missions in trying to care for more than a thousand miles of the Persian Gulf littoral, which has long been neglected. Among the rapidly increasing population in the oil-fields of southwest Persia, no missionary is now at work. There is also a rich and populous province along the Caspian, to which only an occasional missionary tour has been made. The million or more of nomads present a special problem for settled missionary work. Among them are the Bakhtiaris, recently made famous in America in the motion picture "Grass."

Church of England and American Presbyterian missionaries, :who form the great majority of workers in Persia, stood for cooperat.ion along every line. One of the high points of the conference was a passionate appeal for the unity of the Church of Christ in Persia, THE ALL-PERSIA INTER-MISSION CONFERENCE OF 1926 greatly desired by the Persians. themselves. Upon the missionaries lies the responsibility to do nothing to prevent the consummation of this unity. The conference motto was" All One in Christ Jesus."

The neglect of the missions to provide Christian literature in the vernacular"'has been a serious loss. All the available literature consists of about seventy books and pamphlets, among which there are but three tiny books on moral problems. There is a growing Christian Church in Persia, and yet only three Christian books and four pamphlets on the spiritual life are in existence. An intermission committee is already hard at work to meet this need as fast us manuscripts and money can be provided.

Christian converts from Islam in Persia have as yet no status in Persian law, and when ecclesiastical pressure is exerted, persecution still occurs, but the Persian people are naturally courteous and tolerant, and as a result the Christian Church has made progress 3

hardly to be equalled in any other Moslem land. The conference urged the forward-looking people of Persia to work towards full religious liberty and proper rights for Ohristians.

Bahaism, which has a few converts in America, still has many adherents in Persia, but it is on the wane and no longer appeals so much either to Moslems or to Persian Jews.

Two remarkable papers were read by young Persian Christians on how best to present the Gospel to non-Ohristians. They pointed out clearly the relative places of the missionary and the native worker in this task, showing that the missionary, because of special study, often knows Islam better, but that the native knows the Moslem. They urged missionaries and PersIan Ohristians to go forward together, "hand in hand and shoulder to shoulder until the Ohurch of Ohrist stands alone."

The delegates to the conference, and the Missions which they represent, pledged themselves to a program of cooperation and aggressive evangelism so that the conference is certain to mark a new GPoch in' the building up of the Ohristian Ohurch in Persia. If the motto of the conference was Unity, its keynote was Hope, and it was with new hope and enthusiasm that those attending the conference went back to their widely-scattered stations.

W. N. WYSHAM.

ANew Enterprise in Mesopotamia BY REV. JAMES GANTINE, D.D., BAGHDAD, IRAQ .n..ANTIQUITY and Mesopotamia are two words that seem well suited to each other. Nineveh, Babylon, Ur, the Garden of Eden take our thoughts at once to this Land Between the Rivers. Old civilizations, the beginnings of the oldest arts, sciences and religions have their roots in this soil. But newness seems somewhat out of place in this so-called" Oradle of the Human Race. " And yet there are new enterprises here, and among the newest is one in mission policy. The United Mission in Mesopotamia differs, I think, from other missions in that while it is a well-rounded-out body, functioning on the field as do other missions, yet it is composed of workers from different denominations, supported by the separate Boards, and controlled by a committee chosen from the members of cooperating Boards.

Experiments in most enterprises owe their inception to the urge of necessity. It was so in this case. Mesopotamia, with all its Biblical interest, would naturally be in the thoughts of those having at heart the growth of God's Kingdom. The first American to visit this country with the missionary cause in view was the Rev. Horatio Southgate. The narrative of his journey was printed in 1840, and its preface states, "The Mission whose history is detailed in

1926J A NEW ENTERPRISE IN MESOPOTAMIA

the following papers was performed under the direction of the For- eign Committee of the Board of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A." This interest apparently lay dormant for nearly a hundred years, for not until within the last year or two has this Board again sent out missionaries to work at Mosul among the Assyrian refugees of the old Nestorian Church. Representatives of the English Brethren came to Mesopotamia before 1850 and la- bored faithfully for some years. Those who follow their teachings are still found among the native Christians. Later, missionaries of the Church of England, following the Shi 'ah pilgrim route from Persia, settled at Baghdad. At …. ';-' ,…… Mosul, mission work was car- ried on for years by the American Board, and again by the Presbyterian Church, U. S.

A. But the field was far re- moved from the main work of these American societies, and finally Upper Mesopotamia was given over to the Church Mis- sionary Society of England.

At the beginning of the late war this society had flourish- ing stations, largely medical, at Baghdad and Mosul.

The results of the war necessitated readjustments in the mission field in various parts of the world. All of Mesopotamia was fiercely fought over by the contending o Turkish and English armies, I and the end of the struggle found the expensive medical equipment lost or destroyed, and most of the missionaries scattered in other Arabic-speaking fields. Under these circumstances, and faced with a shortage of men and money, the British society reluctantly decided upon a complete withdrawal.

This was the condition that appealed so imperatively to those neighboring missionaries who knew the land and its people, the American Presbyterians in Persia and the American Reformed workers in Arabia. It was not new territory that might possibly be left a little longer, but a field that the Christian Church had held for dec- ades. There were small Protestant congregations in the two large cities. Here and there converts from Islam were just beginning to see the outlines of the Saviour Christ, taking form through the mists and haze of their old faith. Could these be deserted 7 Could this

land-the land of Exile, of the promise given to the children of Ishmael, the starting point of that great missionary, Abraham–could Christians see it, just beginning under a new, liberal and ambitious Government to face the future bravely, left discouraged, without an aggressive witness to Christ f "Ve who knew it best heard the words, "Give ye them to eat," and, from Persia on the east and from Arabia on the south, a missionary or two was set apart for this need. After a time the home Boards responded to the invitation to come over and help.

The three Boards now cooperating in Mesopotamia are the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., the Reformed Church in America, and the Reformed Church in the U. S. If the representatives of these three Boards can be welded together on the field into one whole, more can be added. The call of the two hundred thousand people of Baghdad and the two million followers of Islam in Mesopotamia should be heard by others than the dozen workers now there. The experience of the last two or three years has shown that men and women from different denominations can live and work together in Mesopotamia as well as in inland China. But the difference between the China Inland Mission and the United Mission in Mesopotamia may be described as the difference between an undenominational and an interdenominational mission. The latter utilizes members of the Boards of the cooperating churches, respon- Rible to them for the home administration; the funds come from the treasuries of these Boards according to an accepted ratio. This obviates an independent organization at the home base, with its expensive duplication of effort. Moreover, the work in the field is the work of each church, and has all the sanction and appeal that the past history of missions has proved to be so effective.

It is distinctly helpful to Moslem enquirers, who may have heard of, or who stumble at the many divisions in Christendom, to be told that we represent that union of believers in Christ which is the ideal to which we all look forward. It also will be helpful to us, when the happy time comes when we can see the organization of a church of Moslem converts on our field, that we shall feel no urge from home to engraft home experiences and preferences upon the stock of an indigenous church. It may be no small help to the spiritual life of the missionary that he can feel his fellow-workers in faith and prayer at home, those who know about his field, are so many and so widespread, and also that he can claim a part in that heritage of devotion, sacrifice and attainment found in the missionary history ot each of our cooperating churches. Again, we in Mesopotamia feel that we can look at the adjacent missions from which we had our beginning as parent fields, their experience of many decades at our disposal; what advantages they possess as to location and climate cordially thrown open to us for sanataria; and, what has meant so much to us, their working force to be drawn upon in time of need.

A NEW ENTERPRISE IN MESOPO'f'AMIA

This new mission ,vork in Mesopotamia is in line with, and gath- ers strength and opportunity from other new enterprises in this old land. It is in line with the new era of definite work for the Moslem world. While not denying nor neglecting opportunities thrust upon it by proximity to the various Oriental churches, and to the host of needy refugees, the aftermath of the late war, its constitution says, "The primary aim or objective of the United Mission shall be the evang'elization of Mohammedans in the ulloccupied area of Mesopo- tamia officially designated 'Iraq.''' The :[os1e111s of this area will more and more claim the love of our llew recruits, and work with and for them will more and more fill their lives. Its very position will force this to the front. 1'0 the east in Persia, mission work for Moslems is gathering definiteness and momentum. To the west, Syria and Palestine are emphasizing efforts for the non-Christian popUlation. And at the south is the aggressive work of the Arabian Mission. And northward the Republic of Turkey with its new align- ment is offering missionary opportunity only among its Moslem peoples. Mesopotamia is the very center of this wonderful birth of Christian activity, and time will show how it influences, and is influenced by it all.

Again, this new mission is advantaged by being located in the new Kingdom of Iraq, a country with its face resolutely set towards better things-a country that is enjoying a great educational awakening, having the asset of being in its formative years under the tutelage of such an experienced and sympathetic government as Great Britain; with growing commercial opportunities, and a body of young men now being' educated in England and America, who happily may guide its destinieFl into ways of peace and prosperity j and, best of all, and passing strange for a Moslem government, a constitution which guarantees liberty for missioIlRry effort and freedom for all religions. To be part and parcel of this new and wonderful land, so full of hope and promise, far outweighs all the difficulties found in a hostile climate.

But, most important of all changes for the better that the missionary sees in this field is the attitude of the Moslem to the new faith, his new vision of Jesus Christ and His claims. This is new only in the sense that it appeared only recently above the surface j but the living germ, the spreading roots are the result of many decades of faithful labor by those who have gone before. Hundreds in the mission sc11001s have seen the goodness of Ohrist reflected in the life and words of their teachers j thousands in the mission hospitals have been taught that His mercy has inspired the healing touch; countless copies of His message have been sown freely through the length and breadth of the land j the fruits of the Spirit have been seen in so many lives, far transcending anything that Islam can show. All these agencies have brought Christ to the point

where He, being lifted up as never before, is drawing men unto Himself.

A few months ago an old grey-haired Moslem called upon me in Baghdad. He explained that now he could come without fear, whereas some years before he had been imprisoned for a month by the Turks for visiting a missionary. He told me that many men of his acquaintance were looking with new understanding upon their prophet Jesus, and were beginning to compare Jesus with Mohammed. They had to agree, he said, that Mohammed was a man with like passions as themselves, doing as they themselves might have done in his day, killing his enemies and despoiling their property, living a voluptuous life with his various wives. But when it came to the prophet Jesus, they admitted that no mere man could live as He lived, without breath of sin or scandal, loving His enemies, desiring no man's goods, pure in every respect. It must be true, they said, that He was more than man, God must have been in Him as never in any other prophet.

So op all sides there are indications that Islam. unsettled in the present, dissatisfied with the past, is listening to the call of Jesus, "Follow me." To show to these open minds and anxious hearts a picture of Jesus more complete, more satisfying than that given in the Koran, is now the aim of the evangelist.

To the old missionary, this is the newest and best in all his experience-that now he may have his own sphere of effort, not dependent upon other agencies. In the olden days, government prohibition, dense ignorance, unbridled fanaticism, stood as lions in the path of the evangelist, and he was perchance content to work along the lines of least resistance, in the hospitals, the schools, and in the circulation of the Scriptures. Now he is coming into his own, and the name "preacher" is no longer kept in the background. Formerly the missionaries in Baghdad were content on a Sunday, if they could gather a few Christians for service in an inner room in their own dwelling houses. Now we have hired large public buildings and have filled them with orderly listeners to gospel addresses. Our hope is that we shall be successful in gathering twenty thousand dollars with which to erect a church and religious center that, by its very presence, will proclaim that the kingdoms of this world are becoming the kingdoms of our Christ. And so, in this old, old country, and city of the Caliphs, there are faint yet sure foreshadowings of the coming day when He that sitteth upon the throne will make all things new.

Africa-Service or Slavery?*

BY A MISSIONARY IN RHODESIA "ToMORROW I'll work in the garden again. It needs hoe- ing if we are to have any crop this year. My sickness has put us far behind." So said Msindo to his weary wife one midday as they were sitting on a mat with their three small children, eating their breakfast of mealie-meal porridge and herbs.

"Thank God you're well again," exclaimed his wife joyfully. "I thought you were going to leave us."

The barking of the dog announced the arrival of a stranger and put further conversation at an end. He was no other than a police come to call to service all who had not served in the last roll-call.

Six months away from home, leaving wife and children and gardens with little or no prospects of food, and scant payment, except with ki~ks and blows for service rendered, is not a cheerful prospect for any man, black or white.

Msindo had to go in spite of his protest that he was a sick man barely able to walk and that his wife was worn out with waiting on him and the children and hoeing the gardens. This fell on deaf ears.

"Either you or your wife go," was the only response. So Msindo went. Fortunately his strength came back so that he was able to keep up with the rest of the men on the long, hard march to the plantation at S— and in the heavy work of husking and carrying heavy sacks of corn.

Then one evening after the day's work was finished Msindo was sent out on an errand. Coming back along the narrow path in the corn-field he stooped and picked up a broken corn-cob which some picker had dropped. No crime in picking it up and munching the few remaining dry kernels! No such thought ever entered Msindo '8 mind.

" Aha! Been stealing, have you 7 You're the only one here now who has neither welts on back nor swollen ears. I'll go and report you now, " said an overseer, as Msindo entered the compound.

Msindo knew only too well what the morrow had in store for him. So with no other thought than to escape the blood-drawing cuttings of the raw-hide whip he ran away under cover of the dark- 11ess of night. On the way he became ill and some friendly people took care of him for two long and weary months while the fever raged in his worn and weary body.

In the meantime word was sent out immediately to the chief of • In 1924 Professor E. A. ROBS, from the University of Wisconsin, made an extended tour through Eastern countries studying the methods of employing labor. The following narrative fiUs In Bome details necessarily lacking in such an investigat1on. They are facts gleaned from natives who have returned fr()m their terms of service under the compulsory labor Bystem:- THE AUTHOR.

871

the district that Msindo's wife should be caught and sent to finish the term of her husband who had run away.

Hlekwasi offered no resistance for she knew it would be worse than useless. Maibase, their nearest neighbor, had not offered resistance, had told only the plain truth to the chief's son when she said: "My husband is not at home. He has gone out to buy food as our corn-bin is empty."

"You're telling lies," the chief's son replied. "You heard I was coming and you hid your husband. You'll pay for this." With that threat he roughly pushed the suckling twins out of her helpless arms, tied a stiff hide rope around her neck and beat her. Then he ordered her, in spite of the setting sun and the crying children, to accompany him to the chief's kraal, where further sentence would be WOMEN WATER CARRIERS IN RHODESIA meted out to her. She tied one twin to a visitor's back (a young girl of ten or twelve years), and the second, to her own back. .'With a silent prayer to God she led the older child, a girl of five, into the hut, and silently followed her persecutor on the long three and a half hours' march, across a river, up hill and down, through dense forests, ready to drop from exhaustion and fear, with prowling leopards on all sides, carrying the sick child on her back.

The few remaining hours of that never-to-be-forgotten night she spent shut up in a closed hut with several other women and children.

Feverishly she awaited the summons to the chief and when it came she had managed somehow to reach the required distance before dropping to her knees.

She expected to be sent out to do service on the plantations in place of her husband, but something touched the old chief's heart,

1926J FOR AFRICA-SERVICE OR

and he had sent her home with the command that she bring him a fowl as her fine.

All this passed through Hlekwasi's mind as she half-listened to their tale about her husband's crime and flight. Silently she tied their four-montllS' old child in his goat-skin on her back, giving a few incoherent orders to the ten-year-old daughter about the care of the gardens, the home, and the younger child. With a hasty glance at the children, and a silent prayer to the Almighty, she followed the police down the narrow path leading to the Administrator's quarters two days' journey away.

As the sun was setting the first day they neared a hut by the river where they stopped for the night. A 'friendly greeting came to her ears as Watch from her own neighborhood came and spoke to her. Confidently they chatted a while. He crept nearer and nearer, and when he thought all was safe he whispered, "There's a path bere to the left. Take it and follow jt all night. By morning you'll be safe. Go to C – – – and stay there."

"But 'the lions-the leopards," she whispered, trembling at the very thought of them.

"But something worse awaits you on the plantation," continued Vatch, "and six months of it. This is only one night and perhaps you may not encounter any of them."

"But the children are alone at home," she objected, "and I thought that perhaps when I tell the Magistrate he might let me go home to my children."

"Never!" exclaimed her friend. "They have no mercy, no thought for suffering children and mothers. "

Hlekwasi went into the hut provided for her night's lodginghut not to sleep. Listening, she waited for the last chatter of the police. When all seemed safe she picked up the sleeping babe, tied him securely to her back and stealthily crept out of the hut. Slowly she crept along, brushing away from hands and feet dry twigs and leaves lest the snapping and crushing of these might disturb the sleeping police. Under great difficulty she found the narrow, overgrown path and with a great sigh of relief Hlekwasi started out.

Before Watch came out of a heavy slumber the next morning it was noised about that the captive woman had made her escape during the night and that Watch had been her accomplice. Before Watch was fully awake he felt rough hands grabbing him by the arms while a storm of curses crossed the lips of his persecutors. Quick as a flash his arms were tied to a near-by tree, and the blows fell thick and fast. Then he was sent away to serve in the place of the man whose wife he had befriended.

Service or Slavery-Which Is It?

A House by a West African

13Y MRS. WALTER B. WILLIAMS,* NANAH KROO, LIBERIA, WEST AFRICA T HE Methodist Episcopal mission at Nanah Kroo, Liberia, is, "A house by the side of the road Where the race of men go by."

The little corrugated iron house stands on the top of a hill, with dense jungle to one side of it and the great Atlantic stretching to the east, south and west, but just at the foot of the knoll runs the road leading from the towns far in the southeast to the many towns in the midst of which we live. It is such a narrow road, a mere footpath of hard trodden earth, running through green cassava farms, through stretches of open country where the brown grass on either side grows higher than a man's head, through swamps, through jungle, until it is lost in the sandy bed of a river; but it is the road, the only road, and over it pass men and women and children in whom the missionary and his wife are intensely interested.

Let me tell you of some who pause to sit awhile in the house by the side of the road and take counsel.

A party of seven men and women and one of the cutest babies you will find anywhere in the world, come up the road, waving their hands and calling "do-wi" (good-morning). Their leader, a quiet, dignified man, tells us that his name is Kabo and that these friends from the town of Ka, bearing a gift of seven fowls, have cOme to bid the white man welcome and to beg him to preach in their town. A native man, passing through, has been teaching them "Godpalaver" but they want to know more, and they beg the missionary to visit them and to give them a preacher. But we have neither a man to send nor money to support one ! We sing and read God's Word and pray with these brothers and sisters who are hungering after righteousness.

Kabo confesses that he has three women and adds that he is willing to give up two of them, retaining the mother of the aforesaid "cutest" baby, if we will advise him the best way to go about it. We counsel him to tell the two women frankly that he is going to follow God and can have only one wife which will be the woman who has borne him a child; but that they can stay in the houses he has built for them and look around until they see a man they would care to have for a husband; and if the liking is mutual, he will let them go. Two weeks later we learn from another traveler on the road that one of Kabo's women has taken another husband and left, and that the .. Rev. Walter B. Wi111ams js superintendent of the Kroo MISSion, Liberia.. Of his work Rev. William F. Oldham, corresponding secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal" Church, writes us: "Mr. WaIter B. Williams who writes you from Nanah Kroo, Liberia. is a stirring and success.. ful preacher of the Gospel, and an ardent friend of the Kroos, to whom he and his wife are giving themselves unst1ntedl,.."

874 second woman is expected to do the same shortly. Kabo has given his whole heart to God; and when this woman-palaver is settled there will be a great day in the church when Kabo, his wife and baby are baptized and received as probationers.

On Christmas Day he plans to give a "big chop" to the king and chiefs of his town and pray them to let him remove his house close to the mission, in a Christian town that is being planned, for no man may leave his town to live in another, still less in a Christian settlement, without his king's consent. It is Kabo's purpose to study at the mission school and fit himself to be a preacher. How much we need men of his type! All men speak well of Kabo. They say he is a man of much physical strength and that he is extremely industrious, an element of the greatest value here, and "his mouth," they add, "never changes." Truthfulness is a kingly virtue anywhere.

Very early in the morning a party of quite another caliber passes along the road, and the missionary hails them with sadness at his heart. An old, old man, treasurer in our native Wissipo church, accompanied by his aged wife, two daughters, and other relatives, is passing into exile. A quiet, inoffensive old man, forced to begin life all over again with nothing on which to begin, no house to cover his head, and no second shirt to his back. The reason ¥ In his town a man has lain ill many weeks, and the devil doctor has charged this old man, and two women, with having "witched" him. Learning that he and two of our church girls had been accused of witchcraft and condemned to drink sasswood by the heathen town people, the missionary had crossed the river the day before to reason with the people and plead for these three lives.

Drinking sasswood is the test all over Mrica to discover witchcraft and thievery. If the victim vomits after drinking the poison, he is declared innocent, but if the poison passes from his body any other way he is judged to be guilty, and if he does not die is driven away into an exile of from seven to twelve years. There is much trickery employed in administering sasswood, and if a death is desired the victim always dies. In the present case the old man's death had been positively determined upon by the town people.

On the ground of their connection with the church, the missionary won his point and spent the thankfullest Thanksgiving Day in his experience, rejoicing over the averted tragedy. But though his life is spared, the old man must leave the town, and so he and his family pass sadly along the road. The missionary goes down to greet them -for the soldiers will not permit them to come up to the housebrings some rice and fish for them to eat along the way, accompanies the party to the seashore, kneels with them in prayer, and rising, bids the old man God-speed. And even as our old church treasurer, ripe for heaven and longing for God to send for him to come home, passes into exile, the sick man in the town behind breathes his last

THE MISSIONARY HI';VIEII' OF THr; WORLD [Noremh('r

and enters upon a stil110nger journey to that undiscovered country, all mystery and darkness to the heathen mind.

Hardly have they passed when youth, strong, vigorous, ambi- tious, presses along the road and up to the mission. Two small boys, dad only in their black skins and a pair of bracelets, present them- selves, and state that they have come to school. Bright little fellows they seem to be. There are no other boys from their town enrolled. Shall they have their chance 7 The missionary has no funds to sup- port them. Already a considerable portion of his own income is being spent in rice and fish to feed half a dozen other small.students, equally ambitious to learn "book-palaver." Memory brings up the picture of some of our neighbors, kings with snow-white hair who have said to us, "0, if we were only young again and could have the chance that our boys have!" Men from neighboring towns plead for the white man to come in and civilize them and teach them God- palaver. Big chiefs shout for joy when a boy is accepted from their town, and say, "Now our town will have a man who can read and write." The missionary turns to the" white mammy" and says, "We will take them and trust for help to be given." "Mammy" slips a shirt over each woony head, and two more boys are added to the mission family.

IJate the same night the frantic barking of the watchdog brings "mammy" to the door to see three strangers standing on the threshold. They have come after the boys who, it develops, have run away. Their heathen people need them to carry water and help fish. That boys should have an education is foolishness to them. That boys have a soul and a life to save does not enter into the question at all. The brightest boy of the two is, moreover, a slave, purchased in Monrovia. Domestic slavery is no uncommon thing in this republic, though it is against the law. The missionary pleads hard for the lads, but without avail. The men seize the boys and begin to beat them, whereupon the missionary interferes and separates them. . . . One of the boys, quick to take in the situation, jumps into the bush and hides. Unable to find him, the party finally retrace their steps along the road, the other boy hanging back with all his might from his angry mother's determined hands. But it is probably only a question of time before we shall have him again. Hunger for book learning is not easily satisfied. Later, the lost boy makes his appearance at the mission once more and is still with us.

A man from Kinicadi, far down the coast, comes next. Three years ago, when the missionary first went into his town to preach, the big men beat the war drum; and three times the white man was besought to depart lest harm should come to him from the aroused people. "No," said the missionary, "I have come to preach, and I am going to preach." So the seed was planted. Three months later the missionary came again. He noticed the women were wear-

192(j] A Hl){TS}J BY A W~~S'I' AJ<'R](,AX ROAD

ing a little more cloth to cover their bodies, and that now they carried small boxes to sit on during service instead of sitting all the dirty ground. Another three months, and he brought a native preacher and built him a house there, a gift from a Minnesota Sunday-school. A Sunday-school of 250 was organized, and the work went on with leaps and bounds. The man from Kinicadi, coming along the road, stopped to tell us that now his town has twenty young men studying at the Seminary at Cape Palmas, a higher institution of learning belonging to our church, and four more at a still higher school, and that four of their women are at school, too. This is the outcome of about $135 given by the First Church of Duluth. This man, Dixon, stayed with us for a season and has now gone home to bring back the girl who is to be his wife, to leave her for "mammy" to teach, while he, too, studies at our mission, preparing to be a preacher.

But oftenest along the road pass the forms of our two assistant preachers, Sanso and Kronyer. /1 Sanso," meaning "glad," aptly describes the man who is always and everywhere bubbling over with "joy in the Lord." He goes to and fro, visiting the people, preaching the Word, watchful over the interests of the mission, loyal to the missionary-a fine type of the kind of pastor our Methodist mission schools turn out. And Kronyer, close on to sixty years of age, without any advantages in his youth, was converted late in HIe, but is faithful to his God through many trials and tests and consumed with the desire to learn to read the Bible. "1 am an old man," he says, "too old to learn to write, but, oh, my heart is hungry to learn to read God's Word. I want to savvy it right so that I shall have some· thing to preach." So almost every day he comes along the road and up to the mission, with Bible and First Reader under his arm. He is making good progress, too.

It is great to be here, with the antidote for Africa's bane, to "Live in a house by the side of the road And be a friend to man"!

PRAYER FOR FREEDO.M FRO:M RACE PREJUDICl<j By MORNAY WILUAMS O GOD, who hast made man in thine own likeness and who dost love all whom thou hast made, suffer us not, because of difference in race, color or condition, to separate ourselves from others and thereby from thee; but teach us the unity of thy family and the universality of thy love. As thy Son, our Saviour, was born of a Hebrew mother and ministered first to his brethren of the House of Israel, but rejoiced in the faith of a Syro-Phoenician woman and of a Roman soldier, and suffered his cross to be carried by a man of Africa; teach us, also, while loving and serving our own, to enter into the communion of the whole human family; and forbid that, from pride of birth and hardness of heart, we should despise any for whom Christ died, or injure any in whom he lives. Amen!

Caste Christians in DornakaI*

"EA.CH village in my pastorate has a Christian congregation with about one hundred Christians. 'fhe Christian houses are quite apart from . . the rich Hin.du ryots, who look on our Christians, employed by these rIch Hmdus, as meUlal servants and outcasts. To touch a Christian is consider~d pollution, and if by chance a Hindu touches a Christian by accident, he will not go home unless he has a bath in a river! Our Christians depend upon these Hindus for their maintenance, doing every kind of work for them except that inside the house, which a Christian is not allowed to enter. Our people are called 'Untouchables.' If a Brahmin, the highest caste among Hindus, happened to be there, the Christian would have to be at a respectable distance, say, eight yards. Among such people, the Gospel was propagated, and it is only these poeple that embraced Christianity. If cattle are dead among the Hindus' houses, it is the business of our people to remove the dead cattle, for which they are paid, The Hindus sometimes beat our people, and even force them to work on Sundays for them. If a Christian refuse to work on Sunday, the Hindu will not employ him on Monday, and hence starvation faces these poor men. Though our people suffer bodily, yet there is a mission agent in ell-ch village to look after them spiritually. There are 1,000 Chris- tians (of whom about 300 are communicants); some of our Christian young men and women are ready for confirmation, and about 300 are catechumens.

Thus the total number of adherents in my pastorate is about 1,300.

"There is a parish council for each village presided over by the mission agent of that village. There are 'elders'-or 'headmen' of the village who help the teacher or mission agent to carry on the mission work in the village.

"I have ten teachers in my pastorate partly supported by the S. P. G.

and partly by the contributions raised by the Christians of the village among whom the teacher works and lives. The teacher of the village, though a lay- man, acts as a pastor, judge and adviser to his congJ"egation. He conducts Matins and Evensong every day in his chapel for the people; as a judge he settles up their quarrels, and punishes the culprits by levying a fine on them; as an adviser he advises the individual members of his congregation, and is responsible for the welfare of his congregation spiritually. He collects the monthly· parish contribution and Sunday offertories, and pays me all the sl1ms he receives from his parish when he comes to me at the end of the month for his monthly salary. Part of these contributions go to pay his fixed salary per month. A teacher generally gets Rs. 10 per month (13s. 4d.) just suf- ficient for his and for his family's (wife and six children) maintenance.

" A teacheJ" is a schoolmaster for the children of his Christian congrega- tion. I have ten village schools, recognized by the Government, in my pas- torate. The Government gives a school grant of Rs. 36 per annum, and more if the Inspector of Schools is satisfied with the work of the teacher. Part of this goes toward the salary of the teacher. I have 172 schoolboys and 53 schoolgirls in all the 10 schools of my pastorate.

" According to the rule of the Bishop, I have to spend forty-five nights in pastoral work per quarter … I go on walking from one village to another, spending one or two nights in every village, when I take their services- Matins and Evensong-and give sermons and exhortations, and thus return home after fifteen or sixteen days. Some Hindus mock us, laugh at us; some hear with earnestness; some persecute us, throwing dust and cow-dung at our faces. but we return home with cheerfulness.

"Please remember us in your prayers," M. D. D.

~m The M….on FieZc!. (SOCiety tor the Propagation or the Gospel.) 878

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA

ANIMATING A COMMUNITY NEWS CHARACTERS AN]) COSTUMES STAND NEWSDEALER-a boy or girl, man or woman dressed for business. If all the papers and magazines could speak out for themselves and CuSTOMERr—a boy or girl or man or tell who reads them we would have woman, in street attire. some interesting circulation revelations. Leaders who would like to ASSISTANTS TO NEWSDEALER-ten boys know what periodicals are being read or girls with costumes or hats labeled with in their communities may employ an name of magazines represented. Caps may be made from headings or pages.

SPECIAL REPREsENTATIVE–a boy or girl, man 01' woman, in business dress.

" Animated News Stand" to help Setting them announce a play by that title, weeks in advance of the date on which A news stand effect may be produeed, it is to be presented. with stacks of periodicals as indicated, ar- ranged on a long, narrow table, and with Make a survey of newspapers and sample periodicals hung on a wire by clips. magazines subscribed for in your church, interesting everyone in the Newsdealer stands back of counter inplay to be presented and explaining specting papers. The ten assistants ma~· that it is necessary to know what be seated out of sight on the fioor behind periodicals are in circulation in order their wares and may rise when their magato present the play. zines are mentioned; or they may all ap- pear at the beginning of the play, each standing behind his wares as a customer enters.

Make a complete list of the papers CUSTOMER; You have an unusually and magazines which come to the attractive display of papers here for various families. such a small town. I'm glad to be able to buy from you. (Looks up In a survey of this type Mrs. J. C. and down counter appraising~y.) Lewis found the following periodicals in circulation in a United Presbyte- NEWSDEADER: I'm glad to have you rian congregation in a small town; look over my stock, I'm sure. But there's nothing here I can sell you. 1,716 Daily Newspapers. Everything is reserved for my pri- 120 Weekly Newspapers. vate customers. 144 Farm Periodicals. 62 Women's Magazines. CUSTOMER; None for sale? How 21 Vocational and Miscellaneous Maga- strange l I should think you have zines. more papers here than all of the resi- 100 .Juveniles. dents of your town would purchase 200 Christian Union Heralds and Youth's in many months. Are some of your Evangelist. customers from other towns? 21 Women's Missionary Magazine. 112 The United Presbyterian.

On this factual basis she prepared a NEWSDEALER; My customers are play which presented, in a very strik- only the members of the United Presing way, the reading situation. byterian Church of this town. You With the permission of the author see here their supply of newspapers we have adapted her suggestions. and periodicals for a month. Of They may be further adapted to meet course in addition to the papers and the situation in various cities or com- magazines for which they subscribe munities. regularly they purchase occasionally 879

'rHE MlSStONARY REVIEW OF THE

from other stands and many families CUSTOMER: Indeed, the women of exchange with each other, but you see your church must be well read. What on my stand a month's supply of the have you here? papers and periodicals for which they subscribe in advance. FARM JOURNALS: Farm journals. Nearly all the members of this little CUSTOMER: What stacks of news· church live on farms or were reared papers! on farms. They enjoy farm papers. I have the National Stockman and NEWSBOY: They're mine. See what Parmer, The Farm Joutnal and The stacks of them I deliver every morn- Gottntry Gentleman. My subscriping and evening. I handle six dailies, tions amount to $3.25 a month.

three from Pittsburgh, two from CUSTOMER: I'm very much inter- Washington and one from New York. ested in your news stand. It's most Almost every family in the church unusual. (Looks at stack of misceltakes a daily. Some of them take laneous magazines,) What comes two or three. I deliver the Clayville next? Weekly, too. About half of them take that. I collect $420 a year for news- MISCELLANEOUS MAGAZINES: I'm in papers alone. Right here I have $35 charge of a rather miscellaneous colinvested in one month's supply. lection. There are a few dnplicates here. I carry some vocational maga- CUSTOMER: I never thought before zines, one for a dentist, another for how many daily papers are read in a school teachers. All together not more little town' and how much they cost. than $2.00 a month is spent in my department. They're only two or three cents apiece you know and one never thinks of CUSTOMER: It's most interesting to how fast two and three cents count see the varied assortment you have. up. (Looking at a stack of maga- (Turning to stack of children's Sun· zines). What a stack of magazines day-school papers.) Ah, here is sompyou have here. What are they? thing different. What's this ~ FAMILY MAGAZINES: I'm in charge SUNDAy-SCHOOL PAPER: I repre- of family magazines-the ones the sent the little weekly Sunday-school paper for the children. They get whole family read, you know. I have tbese every Sunday. The children fifteen periodicals here. Different love. them and sometimes the whole families take different magazines but family read them. I find that the Pathfinder and The American are favorites, with the Lit- NEWSDEALER: J:Iy customers pay erary Digest and the Youth's Companion as close seconds. About half less than a dollar a month for juveof my magazines are weeklies and the nile literature in their homes. We rest are monthlies. My month'8 sup- try to do our best by giving each child plies for the people of this church a free copy of Olive Plants every Sun- day_ I wish I could get the parents amount to $15.00. CUSTOMER: You may well take to subscribe for more children's mag- azines. What children read has so pride in your stock. What come,; much to do with making them what next on vour stand f they are and what they are going to NEWSDEALER: I run an animated be. 'I.'here aren't many good maga- zines for children. news stand, you know. My periodicals speak for themselves. Nods to CUSTOMER: Have you seen this VlToman's Magazines. one? (Takes copy of "Everyland" from bag or brief case.) It'8 a sample WOMAN'S MAGAZINES: I come next. copy I picked up at a convention. I'm in charge of all the women '8 mag- It's the best thing I've seen for boys azines. Here's the Ladies' Home and girls. Journal and Good Housekeeping, The Woman's Home Companion, The NEWSDEALER: Let me get that ad· Farmer's Wife and McCall's. Sixty dollars a year are invested in me. dress. I must have that for my news My month's supplies are worth $5.00. stand. I'll get some sample copies

1926j BEST METHODS

and tell the people about it. (Writes It has been renorted as very unique address in notebook.) and complete but I am told it is sadly CUSTOMER: What's the big stack lacking in one particular.

here~ NEWSDEALER: My news stand lack- CHURCH PAPER: I'm the weekly ing! It's the best news stand in the church paper, The United Presbyte- country. In what particular is it 1·ian. The papers in my stack are sec- lacking~ ond to none. I cannot boast, like the SPECIAL REPRESENTATIVE: General newsboy, that every family takes a missionary information. (Opens bag COP)', but I can say that nearly half or pa,ckage and takes O?tt copy of of the families in the church sub- " Everyland.") Now here is a maga- scribe now for The United Presby- zine you should arrange to send into terian and read it. That means that every home where there is a boy or a they know what their church is doing girl.

and ought to do. Every week I fur- CUSTOMER: The very magazine I nish good reading for the entire fam- was showing you. (Special represent- ily and bring inspiration as well as ative tUI'ns pages and calls attention information into the homes to which to features.) I'd like to subscribe to I go. Some day perhaps the daily that for my children.

papers will be smaller and less ex- NEWSDEALER: I'll take your order pensive and we can learn to live with- if you want me to. I'm going to add out spending so much money to read that magazine to my stock. Anything of crime and scandal. Then we shall more~ have more time for reading of worth- S P E CI AL REPRESENTATIVE: Yes, while accomplishments. there '8 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF CUSTOMER: I'm sure your paper THE WORLD. Your news stand can't must be most valuable. I've heard be complete without that. One trouble for a long time your church gives with so many churches is that they more per capita for missions than know only the work of their denomi- any other Protestant church in Amer- nation. (Turns pages .o{ ,REVIEW, ica. I suppose one explanation of ralling attention to different fea- your large gifts is that you are on tures.) the job with a good weekly chnrch NEWSDEALER: Perhaps'l have neg- paper. What's this magazine? lected that side of my customers'

WOMEN'S MISSIONARY lL1GAZINE: reading. I have been supplying them Evidently you're not a United Pres- with what they ask for and they have byterian or you'd recognize me at a been so well satisfied that I didn't glance. I'm the best magazine to be think or going any farther. Now if found for $1.00 a year. There are you can leave with me a few sample sixty families in our church. Twentv- copies of that magazine I'll tell my one of them are my subscribers. . I customers about it when they come to really should go into every family. get their other papers and see "What's home without a mothed" whether they will subscribe.

and "What's a mother without a mis- CUSTOMER: I wish you'd put down sionary magazine ~ " Right beside me my subscription to begin with. is the Junior Missional-y magazine. (Dealer makes note.) Only three families subscribe for it. Isn't it strange how people will feed SPECIAL REPRESENTATIVE: I have their children up on candy and all two other magazines I'd like to show you. (Takes out copies of "The Insorts of things and yet will not g-et ternationa,l Review of Missio'ns" and them anything worth while to read ~ "The Moslem World" and displays them, calling attention to special fea- Enter Special Representative who tures. ) You will not likely find many addresses newsdealer.

SPECIAL REPRESENTATIVE: Mes- people who will subscribe for these but sages of your unusual news stand if you get even one subscriber you have travelled around the country. will be elevating not only your news 4

stand but your community. You have lated in her own mind she discussed them with a number of the leading a very :fine news stand here. members and presented them to the pastor and the official board. Pre- NEWSDEALER: Thank you. Weare vious attempts had been fostered by a small committee. Now if it was to be proud of our news stand. Our people made a church-wide affair it seemed logical that the official board should are not rich. They have very moder- cooperate. This they agreed to do and also to bear any expense incurred ate incomes, but they spend $800 a in advertising. They appointed one of their number to be especially reyear for periodicals or about $75 a sponsible for securing the attendance of the men. That was the next probmonth. Of course only about $85 a lem-how to get the people to come. year of that amount goes for religious While it is not the policv of the church to feed the people to get them periodicals. Now I see that even with to attend services, yet experience had proven that people who work find it that small amount I have sadly neg- a real task to finish their evening meal in time to get to a seven o'clock lected the side of general missionary service-especially those who live at a distance from the church. information. I'll get all my agents It was decided therefore to serve busy and the next time you come this supper. If whole families were to come it was necessary to keep the way you'll see a well-balanced news price down to the minimum. Another stand. Dayton church had been successful with 10c suppers. It was decided we Customer savs good-bye and goes out. would try serving 10c suppers.

Newsdealer cairs his ten assistants and Thirty-six women and girls (six for each evening), agreed to prepare amI sends them out through the audience with serve the supper with a charge of s.,uwbwscorifpttihoen blanks for The Missionary Re- only ten cents for each guest. World and Everyland. He may Six classes were decided unon ; ask for subscriptions to the International Three for adults-Bible, Present-Day Problems and Missions; two for Review and the Moslem morld. young people-Missions and Life Problems j and one for children- As the ten assistants to the newsdealer Missions.

return to their places behind the stand they The Dayton churches are highly favored by being near the denominamay summon several children in costume tional headquarters, so the very best material is available for teachers. of various lands to add to their force to The leaders of groups were all lead- ers in the denomination and the represent Everyland and some one in inter- classes were very successful. It may be said, however, that there are pernational costume for the Missionary Re- sons in every congregation who could lead such classes. Splendid helps are view of the World. Other magazines may available at church headquarters which anyone with average intellibe suggestively costumed. gence can use.

Mrs. Lewis's suggestions may be adapted The next step was advertising. The matter was talked over and anin various ways to present and improve the periodical circulation and reading situation in a church.

CAN IT BE DONE?

REPORTED BY FLORENCE C. CLJPPliNGER This is the question which confronted a few of the "missionary minded" people of Euclid Avenue United Brethren Church in Dayton, Ohio, in the spring of 1926. A church night program had been attempted several times with varying de,.grees of success, but it had never been made a real church-wide affair.

Finally the chairman of the missionary committee in the Sunday school, with a rather scientific turn of mind determined to put the matter to a real test. She wanted to ascertain whether there was any truth in the statement of some people that conditions at Euclid Avenue were altogether different from those at other places where Church Night was very successful.

After certain plans were formu-

BEST METHODS

nounced in the bulletin several weeks Aiftults Average in advance. Large posters were A tteltdaMe made and displayed inside and outside the church. A tentative pro- Bible-' , Ephesians' , 15 Missions-' , Peasant Pioneers" 12 Present-Day Problems-A differ- gram was multigraphed and passed ent speaker each evening includ- out to the congregation with the sug- ing the mayor of the city and gestion that the members check the the postmaster. 55 class they preferred and return the Young People slip so that arrangements could be completed. Later the real program "What Shall I Do With My Life" 13 was printed with a perforated slip at the bottom which was to be checked, , 'Religion and the Girlhood of signed and returned, indicating registration for classes and whether or Other Lands" 19 not the individual would be present Children , 'Trips to E,very Land" 33 7: 45 Devotional Services 99 YES, IT CAN BE DONE!

for supper. Then all was in readi- A HOUSE OF REST ness.

The highest hope of anyone for the "I 'have never had such a restfUl first night was 100 in attendance. time." When the C(JUnt was made it was dis- "The most restful house I have covered that there were 127 present ever known."

and the attendance increased, making "I have had the first restful vacathe average for the six Wednesday tion for years."

nights 147. While this may not "Our family has never been able seem a large number for a congrega- to be together on furlough before." tion of over 1,000 members yet it was -Quotations from missionaries from various so far in advance of anything ever lands. WhO have 11ved in ·'Tbe House of Rest."

accomplished before that the results In the lovely city of Pasadena, Calwere quite gratifying. Words of ifornia, there is a handsome residence, highest praise were heard on all sides centrally located, which has in its concerning the work of the different hallway a bronze tablet telling that classes. Surely some seeds were sown which will result in materially "This House of Rest is erected by extending Christ's Kingdom on earth. David P. Gamble, .Mary H. Gamble for their friends, the missionaries." The ten cent charge for suppers more than paid the expense incurred Every missionary family knows the for the food and they were not light problems of the furlough. A place lunches but real dinners. Many ar- to live during the furlough year is ticles of food were donated and many one of the greatest of them. To find paid more than IDe for their meal so an apartment with a large dining that there was a final balance of. room, bedroom, kitchen, bath and $10.35. This was used to buy small porch, beautifully furnished; to gifts for each of the teachers-all know that there are trunk rooms, busy people who had sacrificed a storeroom! reception room, laundry, great deal of time and effort to do the sewing room, a refrigeration plant for everybody in the house and beauwork. tiful verandahs overlooking a lovely Following is the program and the lawn which evidences skilful land- average attendance: scape gardening; to be assured that CHURCII NIGHT five people can live comfortably in the apartment, that a crib is avail- Euclid Ave. U. B. Church ;0 able and that all the neighbors will February 10th and each Wednesday night for six weeks. be glad to know that you have a baby-this is joy unspeakable for the 6: l5-8upper for all who attend classes, furloughed missionary. Cafeterias lOco and restaurants are near by, if you 7: OO-Discussion Groups.

do not wish to prepare all your own proach are provided into the homes meals. and families of the community. There As you look at the lovely apartments, furnished in such good taste, are 476 families on the visiting list, you may begin to think of the size of your monthly check until you are and in 52 of these families systematic assured. instruction is given from the New "The rent? Oh, the rent is nomi- Testament. nal. A large part of the running expenses are provided by an endow- The director is the tireless center of ment." all the activities. Her enthusiasm "The House of Rest" with its eight apartments has been open now for and cheer and high purpose are innearly three years. It has been a most valuable addition to the best fectious. She believes in the Bible, methods department of the Presby- and at every group meeting a Bible terian Church by bringing cheer and rest to many tired missionaries. All story is told, or other religious inmissionaries on furlough with their families, also Y. W. C. A. and Y. M. struction is given. During the sum- C. A. secretaries are eligible as House of Rest residents. mer 50 children were sent to the In different sections of the country Bethany Metropolitan Camp, and the there are individuals or couples wh'o could establish similar Houses of girls have already formed a Bethany Rest which would prove an investment bearing far richer returns than Club to continue the Christian influrenting agencies can report. ences which they received there. WINNING THE JEWS Nor do these Jewish young folks In the Brownsville section of Brooklyn there is a little corner store think only of themselves. The Sunknown as the East New York NeiQ'h- day school is helping an Indian boy borhood House. There is nothing attractive in its appearance. But about to go to school in the far West and it gathers a wealth of romance. one of the clubs has been making Scattered about are some Polish and Italian families, but the population scrap books for the Indian children is predominantly ,Jewish. of the Tuberculosis Hospital of Tuc- The Neighborhood House has discovered a way to reach into these son, Arizona. homes and to touch these .Tewish To understand the meaning of it lives. There is nothing. spectacular in the method. It is simply the way all you should hear the director tell of love and understanding. The win- of some of her boys and girls who ning factor is consecrated personality. Clubs and classes of various have gone out and taken positions of kinds are the means of contact, love Christian leadership. Let her tell does the rest. you of the members of the "Ala- The Boys and Girls Scout Troops, the Star Club, the Boys' Club and bama" and other gangs, who have other groups afford a way of getting acquainted with scores of young peo- come under the spell of Christ. To ple. Through them channels of ap- go with her into scores of homes would be a revelation of how Christ, through the lives of His' disciples, can win His way into Jewish homes and hearts. J. S. C.

THE HOLIDAY DOLLAR A special gift of at least a dime on each of the great holidays is a plan proposed in rhyme by Miss Olivia Lawrence, of the Woman's Board of the Reformed Church in America- thankofferings on January 1, Febru- ary 12, 'February 22, May 30, July 4, Labor Day, October 12, Thanksgiving Day, Christmas, Your own Birthday.

Such an extra holiday dGllar of- fered with praise for the national and personal blessings of those days, and prayer for the nations and peoples of earth would mean a great advance.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS Literature for Women and Children March 4, 1927 in Mission }<'ields and E'arm and Once again the Day of Prayer for Cannery Migrants.

Missions draws near. Every year NEW AMERICANS sees a wider fellowship of believing women drawn into this united prayer From the report of the Committee of the for missions throughout the whole Home Missions Council Q,nd Council of women wide earth. This year for the first for Home Missions, Thomas BurgeBs~ Chairtime it becomes in reality and in name 'lnan. a World Day of Prayer. Missionaries are already planning to celebrate the Significant progress by home misday in every mission land, and women sion boards has been made in enlarged of many nations are being drawn near service to our foreign-born neighbors, to each other as they draw near to the New Americans. Most of the God. boards have departments or special- ists for the promotion of church The Council of Women for Home work among ,immigrants-Christian Missions and the Federation of service and evangelism. Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions have made careful plans for the Collectively, the boards, through day through the work of a joint com- the two Councils, have carried on the mittee. A cycle of prayer has been Bureau of Reference for Migrating prepared to be used during the People: the welcoming of strangersmonths and weeks immediately pre- newly-arrived immigrants-following ceding the Day of Prayer. We shall them to their destination, and putget out of this day not more than we ting them in touch with Christian American friends and churches of their choice.

put into it. If it is prayerfully Bureau of Reference for Migrating planned for by the local groups its People blessings may be carried through the How the Councils Have Made It Poswhole year. It is hoped that the purpose for sible /01' Local Chul'ches to which it has been established may be Welcome Strangers steadily held in mind. It is a Day The growth of the Bureau has been of Prayer for Missions and for mis- extraordinary; during 1925 it in- sionaries throughout the world. No creased over 100%. "Welcoming addresses, or songs or exercises should Strangers," a leaflet recently off the be admitted to the observance that do press, tells the human side of the not contribute directly to its main work. It defines the Bureau as "a purpose. Neither should its scope be chain of contacts which reaches from broadened too much; it is a Day of the smallest church in the old coun- Prayer for home and foreign mis- try across intervening oceans into the sions. new homeland, providing a welcome It has been interesting to note for the newcomer to the church of his choice in the community where he through the years a steady growth in proposes to locate." the size of the offering that is made on that day toward the approved in- The organization of the Bureau is ternational and interdenominational comparatively simple. It involves a projects: Women's Union Christian part-time worker at Ellis Island and Colleges in Foreign Fields, Christian ~ecretaries in the offices in New York.

885

In addition, it involves cooperation Distribution by Religious D'enominatwn of pastors to whom names of Protes- Denominations Served ………….. 12 tant immigrants are sent, as well as Baptist Methodist Congregational Presbyterian church federations and church offi- Disciples Reformed Episcopal Orthodox· Armenian cials in every state in the Union. Evangelical Lutheran Greek Their cooperation is vital, as they are Russian the ones who are informed by mail of the arrival of the "stranger" and asked to serve him by' personal visita- Responsibility of Protestant Churches tion, providing a welcome and a fel- Immigration Year Ending .June 30, 1925 lowship in the local church. From European countries …….. 148,000 From dominant Protestant countries 108,(}OO The number of cooperating chap- From dominant Protestant countries 73% lains and port secretaries of other agencies in Europe has been in- Oanada creased and the bonds of working re- The importance of cooperation with Canadian churches is emphasized by lationships in interchange of names the fact that out of the 294,000 im- migrants who came into the United have been strengthened. One third States during the past :fiscal year, 102,000 came by way of Canada. of the number of names now received The Department of the Stranger of for distribution by the Bureau comes each denomination in Canada has sec- retaries in each local church to whom direct from Europe as advance no- are sent notices of newly-arrived im- migrants, and whose duty it is to see tices of immigration. that these immigrants are met and put in touch with the church and peo- In 1925' there was steady growth, ple of their denomination. This is the same as our system with the immonth by month, in number of cases portant addition that cards and work clear through lay secretaries as well referred by the Bureau. Our respon- as clergy in every place, and that it is working effi!ectively everywhere. sibility as Protestants is great since, All churches in Canada are thor- oughly alive to and enthusiastic over according to government immigration the work of welcoming the stranger.

figures for the current year, 73% of In addition to this the Department of the Stranger, through local secreour present immigration comes from taries and central offices, attends to all removals from one parish to anpredominantly Protestant countries other. These are not immigrants but in Europe. simply church people moving from one place to another within Canada. Growth of Work Thus it is that the tremendous waste caused by moving and not following 1924 19f!!5 Inorease up that is found in the United States, is effectively eliminated througnout Cases :referred to Canada.

churches ……… 5,284 11,098 112,% Elli. Island 1924 19f!!5 The work of our Bureau is closely articulated with welfare work on the .Jauuary ………… ,…… 129 450 Island. A joint meeting of welfare workers at Ellis Island, and officials February .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 719 386 of thirty-three religious and philan.

March ……………….. 524 862 April ………………… 369 1,262 May …………………. 365 975 ,Tune ………………… 331 902 .Tuly …………………. 117 563 August ……………….. 259 707 September ……….. :….. 524 1,040 October ………………. 953 1,206 November …………….. 526 1.420 December ……………. " 468 1,325 5,284 11,098 Cla••"ificatwn by ?'-utwnality Served Nationalities involved …………… 32 Armenian French 'Poiish Austrian German Roumanian Belgian Greek Russian British Isles Hungarian Serbian Croatian .Ta panese Spanish Czech J,ithuanian Swedish Danish Maltese Swiss Dutch Magyar Syrian Esthonian Norwegian Turk Finnish Persian

iO:!6] WOM…N 'S HmIE )lISSION BULLETIN

thropic agencies which they repre- while preaching Chril;ltian brothersented, passed the following: hood we practice it as our Lord did to all men. In churches where this Jiellolveil, That a~ representativ~8 of or- simple fundamental Christian method has been tried, results have been truly ganizations whose mterests and mfluences wonderful.

extend to the limits of Olll' country, and RELIGIOUS BOOKS FOR BLIND wa hihc!ht~dthorofugwhelcthoemewealnfadre workers, extend From the report of the Committee on Re- ministry to the ligious Privileges for the Blind of the Home Missions CouDell and Council of Women for many strangers who come to ~~ke their Home Miissions, Irene Haislip, Chairman.

home with us we express, by I'lsmg vote. The work of this Committee for the past year has been very satisfactory our great appreciation of the splendid and encouraging.

improvements that have thus far been ef- Last June the Chairman was sent fected * * * for the comfort of incoming to the Biennial Convention of the Na- tional Association of Workers for the immigrants. Blind which met at Hudson, Ohio. Much helpful information was gotten tioFnuarlthcehr~ngIets is our conviction that addi- and the report of the work of this urged by the Commissioner Committee was enthusiastically re- ceived. It was the first time in the should be made possible by the Govern- 22 years of its existence that any re- ligious work had been presented to ment at an early date these to include fire- the Association.

proof dock structure, better water supply, We are rejoiced to announce that our Braille book, Dr. George Mathe- Jvainddingextfeonrsiomn~diacnadl especially the plan pro- son's "Day Unto Day," has been examination of immi- published and the hundred copies were placed before they were off the grants at the ports of departure_ press. Many appreciative letters have been received from the blind and Bibliography on Immigration workers among the blind and we are now considering getting out another A brief annotated bibliography on edition. We also hope in the near Immigration and Assimiliation of our future to publish other books. This, Foreign-Born for c.hurch workers and of course, will depend largely upon leaders has been prepared, mimeo- the generosity of individuals and graphed copies of which can be se- Boards interested in this work. cured from the Councils. On Thanksgiving Day, Miss Lydia Attention is also called to the Hayes, the blind member of the Com- "Handbook-Bibliography of Foreign mittee, told of the work we are trying Language Groups in the United States to do at a union meeting of all the and Canada," compiled by Miss AmJ- churches in Nutley, N. J., and later Blanche Greene and published by the Miss Hayes was presented with some- Council of Women for Home :lris- what over $100 for our work. sions and the Missionary Education Movement. This highly commended As has been the case all along, so it and exhaustive book, invaluable for is now. We need funds with which all who come in contact with foreign- to carryon the work. 'Ve commend born, can be ordered fro!J1 the Coun- this work to you and ask that you cil of Women for Home Missions, 156 pray for it and contribute, if pos- Fifth Avenue, New York City, price sible. ,. $1.50, cloth; $1.25, paper. • Contributions may be sent to Counon of Christianizing Our Churches WOIll.8Il for Home Missions, 156 Firth Avenue, New York City. The fundamental which alone can make efl'ective the fulfillment of our duty to New Americans is the practice of Christian fellowship toward the stranger. The great need is to persuade people everywhere to practice Christianity, simply by expressing the spirit of goodwill and neighborliness to strangers about them. We cannot expect New Americans to come to our churcheS, to accept in any way our advances, to have any confidence in our sincerity, unless

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACL.WRIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY CHRISTIAN COLLEGES FOR and a few fathers were willing to let WOMEN IN ASIA their daughters attend lectures at As in Europe so in the Orient the men's colleges. The academic success term "student" is reserved for those of most of these students began to dis- who are carrying on their education pel the idea that women were as such beyond school age, and who have al- incapable of understanding the higher ready matriculated at some univer- studies and of passing the same ex- sity. It is only in the last twenty aminations as men. We must greatly years that Oriental women have de- honor the achievement of these pioneer served this term, as, in addition to a women who, underwent great exer- widespread disbelief in the capacity tions with few alleviations and en- of women for university studies, so- joyments, and thus paved the way for cial custom iii. the Orient enjoined their younger sisters to move on to marriage at an age too early to allow happier thing-s.

a girl to continue her studies be- In the twentieth century the num- yond her very early years. Even to ber of women students and gradu- educate girls at all seemed to many ates became sufficiently large to cause impossible, to most unnecessary, and serious tllOUght on the part of mis- to some injurious. Occasionally some sionaries. These academic women were learned father might educate a much- of immense importance a}!d influence.

loved daughter, but the acceptance of ]l.10st of them were Christian, and women's education as an ordinary their value in church work and in fact in national life is a l)rocess still mission schooL'i was beginning to be in its initial stages. It had its rise felt. 'l'he idea of women's colleges in the 19th century and is the fruit of sprang up in several places. But the Christian missions. Not only has the expense seemed prohibitive and the Church raised the age of marriage for number of specialist teaehers required Christian girls, thereby gaining for for. the staff seemed unattainable. The them the time and health for higher teachers must all be university honor education, but it has also opened the graduates themselves and no mission gate of learning to them by establish- could devote the few such women jng girls' schools in all its fields of which it possessed to the instruction work. Last year Ceylon celebrated of a handful of matriculated girls.

the centenary of the first girls' school Two or three missions made efforts of in Asia, the Uduvil school in Taffra, this sort and added college classes to which is the work of the American one or two of their chief high schools, Congregational Mission. but in hardly any case could they Women's colleges, however, are the carryon the work beyond the govern- fruit of the present century and, con- ment examination which comes as a sidering all the many obstacles that test at the end of the second year. beset their origin, it is amazing that The complete course of four years even the small group of tbem which which is required of "first-grade col- now exists has come into being at all. leges, " and the absolute separation All the objections raised against the from school which is so necessary for education of women in general were the academic dignity and standing of urged with ten-fold strength against a college seemed impossible.

their university education. But some The remedy was found where the girls strangely desired it, the univer- remedy for many missionary prob- sity authorities were not against it, lems may yet be found-in combina- 888 tion and union. What no one mission varied types of thought and action.

could afford to do, several missions Nothing is so uniting as a common in cooperation might accomplish. task, and in carrying on the work of And so in the last fifteen years Union union colleges we learn to give and Christian Colleges for women have to receive, and to realize how much sprung up in India, China and J a- greater than our differences is our pan, and have attained a success far unity of purpose and our community beyond the expectation of their of resource.

founders. The first response was an Seven of such union colleges have immediate increase in the number of become widely known in America by girls sent to the colleges. Parents means of the magnificent efforts made saw many of their misgivings re- in the years 1920-1923 to collect named when they found that their funds of two million dollars for their daughters would be taught by women aid. The seven are the following: and with women, and would be lodged (1) Woman '8 Christian College, 'I'okyo, in buildings where every care would Japan.

be taken of their health and where (2) Yenching College, Peking, China. their teachers would live with them. (3) Ginling College, Nanking, China. The girls themselves also were eager (4) Women's Medical School, Shantnng in their' desire to go on with their VniversHy, TsinllJl, China. (5) Isabella Thoburn College, Lucknow, studies in places where they could India. have the peace and safety of the (6) Woman's ,Christian College, Madras, boarding school combined with greater freedom or more manifold ac- India. (7) Women's Medical School, Vellore, In- dia.

tivity. The missions also before long The splendid generosity of those could welcome to the staff of their who contributed to that great enterhigh schools teachers of the same lan- prise has provided the seven colleges guage and race as their pupils, aca- with what was lacking in the way of demically fit for their work and land, building and equipment, though moulded by the valuable training de- all seven are sorely in need of endowrived from life in a residential col- ment in order to use the gifts belege. stowed upon them to the best advan- tage. And there are a few other The advantages of union in such colleges which in 1920 did not come missionary work are many. Not only under the definition of a "Union is the expense which would be too Christian College for Women" but great for one mission lessened by be- ing shared, but it is a positive gain which may justly claim that appellathat different types of Christian tion now, notably the Kinnaird Col- thought and different habits of devo- lege at Lahore and the Ludhiana tion should make their varying con- School of Medicine, which are both in tributions. It is indeed most unde- the Punjab. Nor is it at all doubtful sirable that" our unhappy divisions" that other colleges will very soon be should be perpetuated in the mission needed for the increasing number of field, and yet each sect has arisen applicants. India, for instance, has from a zeal for clearer truth or between three and four hundred mil- greater devotion, and the deep prob- lions of inhabitants, of whom half are lems represented by the seclusions of women, and it is clear that three or the Church of Christ cannot be four colleges will not suffice for them.

lightly dismissed as unimportant. Nor can the needs of Japan be met by The way to union is not negation but one college. The very success of the affirmation, and by wanted recogni- first Oriental colleges ror women in- tion of positive contributions made by sures their multiplication.

those who differ from one anoth!'r. The aim of these colleges is frankly The United Church of Christ will Chdstian. The purpose of each is to tindroom for all. the: richp.essof strengthen both intensively a~dex-

tensively the Church of Christ in the NEW ASSOCIATE MEMBER OF THE land in which that college is placed, and thus to aid the Church in its EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE great task of bringing that land to the feet of Christ. All other aims It is a great pleasure to present to are secondary to this. A missionary the constituency of the Federation of Woman's Boards of 'Foreign Missions college regards all truth as a revela- our new Associate Member, Dame tion of God and every student as a Rachel Crowdy, Executive Secretary seeker after truth. It believes that of the League of Nations Social Servthe Christian cause has everything to ice Department. Dame Rachel is COIlgain and nothing to lose by the widest sidered one of the ablest and most diffusion of knowledge, that igno- outstanding women of Europe. She rance, prejudice and apathy are its has accomplished a piece of work on great enemies, and that the nation to behalf of women and children un- paralleled in the history of social service. It was a great event when she visited America in June and asked especially to meet the ITission- ary women of North America. Her appeal was so irresistible that we pledged our cooperation and made her an asscciate member of our Ex- ecutive Committee. We hope to have a letter from her for our readers in the near future.

You will be interested in remem- bering this remarkable woman in your daily Quiet Hour. She feels keenly tbat the Christian women of the world are most responsible for the making of a new world in which justice shall prevail.

IMPORTANT CONFERENCE COMING DAME RACHAEL CROWDI The National Student Conference of the Council of Chridian Associa- tions at Milwaukee, Wisconsin December 28, 19,'26 to January 1, 1927 which the college ministers has much Consider the significance of the folto contribute to the world's store of lowing topics for discussion: thought and knowledge and much light to shed on the Divine truth of Theme–" CHRISTIANITY-THE WAY the Gospel. Its work is to remove barriers, to release hidden energies, OUT FOR THE LIFE OF TODAY." to make windows for the light and to draw the attention of the thoughtful 1. How Far Does Contemporary Religion to the claims of Christ" in whom are R<lsemble the Life of Jesus~ hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.' , 2. Are We Mechanical Toys or Children of Godf ELEANOR McDOUGALL, President Woman's Christian College, Mad- 3. What Happens to Race Barriers and ras, India,. Economic Imperialism if We Believe That God Is LoveT 4. Qm Human Nature Be Changed' If So, How'

5. On What Terll)s is Life Achievable'

FROM l1IANY

LATIN AMERICA statesmanship. He is destined to be Summer Institute in Cuba in the forefront of leadership in the F OR two weeks in June the Presby- republic. The Indian has stayed close terian and Friends pastors, to the soil and has gathered strength teachers and other church workers from his simple environment for his held their Summer Institute in Car- task. "

denas, Cuba, the center of the Presbyterian educational work. "This Stone-Throwing in Costa Rica S Institute, " says The American HORTLY before his recent death, the late Rev. W. F. Jordan, of Friend, "had an added interest in that the Government is increasing its the American Bible Society, wrote of demands for better-prepared teachers the conversions which had been tak- in all the private schools. Fortunately, ing place in Costa Rica, and con- while motivated to some extent by tinued: "But the enemy has not similar conditions that exist in been idle. 'From publishing insults Mexico, there is no evidence that it in their paper, such as saying, 'The is in any wayan antireligious move- Protestant periodical is very good ment." This year, classes were held paper, good to make fires with,' the by four representatives of the priests have proceeded to advise bodily National University from Havana violence to the students. The out- and the public school system, and an come of this was seen when a band expert normal teacher from Amster- of students were in a near-by town, dam, N. Y. where they had arranged a special service. They were set upon and as· Power of MexicaD Indians saulted by a group of people. Sticks REV. PAUL E. BAKER, chaplain and stones were used. Some women of Fisk University, who has reo standing by urged on the men, one cently visited Mexico, is quoted as of whom struck one of the students follows in The Christian Advocate: repeated blows on the head until the "It i!' significant that the Indian blood flowed. Later a service was people are coming forward in the new held, when some who had thrown stones lisj;ened quietly to the GospeL" regime. The strength of the old em- pire is being revived. Of the thirteen million people in Mexico, three mil- Image Crowned in Costa. Rica lion are Indians. This number, if OVER a century ago the Govern.

given a chance, can make a wonderful ment of Costa Rica installed contribution to the life of the reo "the Virgin de los Angeles," a stone public. The Indian is not of mixed image about five inches high, as the blood. The characteristics of many patron saint of the country. A recent races do not fight within his per· ceremony is described as follows by a sonality. He has poise, spiritual writer in the Latin American Evan- power, artistic strength, character, gelist:" Costa Rica, in a great out- intellectual capacity. When he is burst of loyalty and devotion to the given the advantage of education and Queen of Heaven, has just crowned culture, he will be a great power in her image with a splendor and pomp Mexican life. Those who are bring· not hitherto seen in this land of pov· ing him forward show vision and true erty that walks barefoot. Every 891

queen must have a crown and so they the masses, in a sense of solidarity got her a gold one, encrusted with with the masses, and in a deman~ for precious stones valued at $20,000…. a square deal for all." "With this The occasion was a great one and the new idealism," reports Mr. Ewald, priests professed themselves highly "there is coming an awakening of inpleased with the whole performance. terest in religion. This has not yet They had been feeling somewhat con- affected any considerable number, but cerned about the decadence of their it has already influenced a sufficient religion, for today 'the Protestant number of the leading intellectuals heretics' dare to open their churches, and choicest spirits to warrant the and build their Bible Institutes, and belief that a well-directed effort just apparently, the people are willing." now might turn this tide of idealism Christ-ward.' , Ecuador "Humanly Impregnable" A Brazilian Town Made Over REV. A. C. SNEAD, Foreign Secretary of the Christian and H OW the town of Tatuamunha, in Missionary Alliance, writes of Ecua- eastern Brazil, has been transdor: "I have been in eight South formed is told by Rev. John lfein, a American republics during the last Baptist missionary. He writes; year and can say with a certainty "The church decided to build a place that this is the most difficult field on of worship, and the missionary recthis continent. There is nothing com- ommended a Christian bricklayer parable with the central region of who had been tried out elsewhere. Ecuador in fanaticism, priest-craft ·With his coming a new day dawned and heart-breaking irresponsiveness. for the town. His good work on the ]Ian after man, gifted with hopeful- building attracted many. As a result ness and courage, has collided with property owners became asllamed of this humanly impregnable wall and their dilapidated buildings, and in fallen back broken in spirit and consequence the town is experiencing physical health ….. Among the ques- a material transformation. The bricktions which confront the Mission is layer preached the Gospel by his whether the policy of establishing faithfulness as a skilled workman as stations among the Quichua-speaking well as by word of mouth. He has Indians out in the villages of the since fixed over the houses of several country districts shall be continued who were the worst enemies of the or whether the work can be more ef- Gospel, and others are awaiting the fectively done by concentrating the touch of his hand. This young major effort in reaching them through church, as yet only four years old, stations in the larger cities." alread;y: enjoys the distinction of having four of its sons studying for South America and the Y. M. C. A. the ministry and two of its daughters preparing for Christian service." I T IS the opinion of Charles J. Ewald, after a long period of care- Brazilian Mission to· Portugal ful study on the ground, that South Ameri')a offers to the Y. M. C. A. an T HE little body of faithful Chrisunprecedented opportunity for re- tians who make up St. John's ligious service. There is a remarkable Church in Rio de Janeiro have sent tide of idealistic passion now running Rev. Hyppolito de Campos to spend among the studen~s of the Latin six months in preaching the Gospel American republics. This, he says, in Portugal. He was for twenty-six has brought a" demand for greater years a Roman Catholic priest, and earnestness and reality and an inter- was sent by his bishop to drive the est in great vital issues. It is seen in early missionaries out of the city of the growing interest on the part of the Juiz de Fora and to break up their young!?!.' intell~ctuals in the welfare of work. One result. of his encounter.

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

with the Protestant missionaries was touches"–electric lights and steam his conversion. Later he began to heat-and explains as follows how it preach and served a number of came to be erected: ' 'The Moslem churc3es. Institute is the child of an alliance of religious tolerance signed in 1767 Five years ago" when nearly between Louis XV, and Sultan Moseventy years of age, he began wider hammed bin Abdullah. In 1895, tl1e evangelistb service- and has had a re- Prench 'Comite de l' Afrique' bemarkable ministry. Various denomi- gan to advocate this treaty to the nations have been making use of him letter. In 1920 the Briand Governin their Churches. He conducted a ment voted to the newly created series of evangelistic services in St. ,Moslem Institute a preliminary credit John's Church, Rio, that attracted many and led souls to Christ. The of 500,000 francs and the city of Paris brethren there conceived the idea of ceded the ground. Morocco followed raising the necessary amount of suit with a subscription of three milmoney to send him on an evangelistic lion francs. Later all of Moslem tour through PortugaL Just beforc Africa and also the French public he embarked a special farewell meet- subscribed and more than enough was ing was held at St. John's. The house obtained to complete the mosque, the was packed; friends of all denomina- minaret, subsidiary buildings and the tions turned out to bid him Godspeed. gardens."

EUROPE German Missionary Societies Livingstone Memorial in Scotland T HE Rhenish Mission reports that between the years 1914 and 1920 THE plan to purchase and make a there was no diminution in the num- national memorial of the house ber of mission stations, nor of the at Blantyre on the Clydc where European workers in the mission David Livingstone was born, which fields and that the number of Chriswas described in the May REVIEW, is tians increased from 231,000 to 308,- evidently making progress, for at- 000. The real difficulties appeared tention is being called to it in from 1920 to 192:'), when the number American newspapers. An editorial of mission stations decreased 'from in the New Y m'k Times on October 1]7 to 74 and the European workers 1st, after paying tribute to the serv- from 224 to 115. Even then the numices rendered by Livingstone to ber of Christians increased from science and geography, as well as to 308,000 to 361,000, or 40 per cent. his devotion to humanity) says: The income from the home con- stituency is only 65 per cent of the Whether the monument at Chitambo, amount received before the War, but where Livingstone died, or the memorial to this speaks well for the zeal of the him iu Westminster Abbey is the more friends of the society in hard times. moving, who shall say' A committee which includes Field Marshal Haig, Ramsay Mac· The Orient Mission of Potsdam, Donald, Sir .T. M. Barrie and .Tohn Buchan whose founder (Dr. Lepsius) died last proposes to acquire the house at Blantyre February, has changed its name to in which Livingstone was born and convert "Dr. Lepsius Deutsche Orient Misit into a museum for personal relics of the sion. " Dr. Bernhard Lepsius, the explorer. The cost will be £12,000. Con· brother of the former president, has tributions from Livingstone's admirers in been elected to this office. The misother countries will be gladly received. sion which is thirty years old, and was destroyed by the War is being rebuilt, Origin of the Paris Mosque first by the care of the orphans and the liberation of Christians who had THE dedication in July of an become prisoners of the Moham- elaborate mosque in Paris was medans during the terrible persecudescribed in the October REVIEW, The Moslem Outlook, published in South Africa, gives a detailed description of the building, including "the modern

tions and banishment, and who there that the consumption of alcohol in became Mohammedan. The society Germany decreased during the war, has already liberated from captivity but since then has leaped to un- two hundred such Christians. precedented heights; the German The German Institute for Medical republic even in its reduced size now Mi.ssions expects to send out eight having a drink bill of three billion medical missionaries during the pres- marks a year, nearly 2,500 marks per ent year, three to East Africa, one family, more than the maximum an- each to As~man, Nubia, Sumatra and nuities stipulated in the Dawes China and one to either Borneo or reparations plan. The Drys in Ger- China. many present the petition on economic as well as moral grounds and have Help tor European Churches aroused tremendous sentiment, many T HE Administrative Committee of members of the Reichstag aiding in the Federal Council of Churches the drive. There are twenty-seven has recommended that Reformation women members of the lower house of Day, October 31st, be widely observed the national legislative body, all this year and that the occasion be Dry. "

used for the purpose of securing financial aid for the relief of the Jews in Eastern Europe A churches in .Europe. Although eco- BOUT half the Jews in the world live in the eastern part of the nomic conditions in Europe generally have considerably improved, there are European continent. Post-war events still many places where the situation have thrust them into an economic is very acute, for instance, the collapse of the franc has brought real dis- and social pass possibly as disastrous tress to the French pastors and other as anything in the entire troubled Christian workers whose salary is ap- history of Jewry. The Russian proximately 6,000 franes a .year, revolution abolished the occupations which with the present rate of ex- which were almost their entire liveli- hood. The present economic "nearchange, amounts to about $160. The collapse" of Poland has fallen with Central Bureau for Relief of the great weight upon the Jews, so that ninety-five per cent or them are Evangelical Churches of Europe, with estimated to be unemployed. Kindred headquarters at Zurich is, however, difficulties have befallen othel' Eastern not confining itself to a relief pro- European Jewish popUlations. The gram. In particular, the Bureau is burden of keeping this vast populacooperating in the matter of develop- tion alive has fallen almost entirely ing a new leadership. Scholarships upon the American Jews. They have are furnished to likely theological contributed about $100,000,000 since the war through organizations, and students to enable them to study probably as -much more through perabroad and funds are now being sonal gifts sent across to friends and sought for a number of fellowships for study in America.

GermalUl A.k tor Local Option relatives. This achievement stands as one of the most remarkable gener- FIFTEEN million Germans have osities on record. The current appeal signed a petition to the Reichstag for $25,000,000 bids fair to be fully praying for local option in their met. The response has been such as country. The Christian Intelli- to move many non-Jews to give.

gencer, which states that this report Striking gifts have been that of $100,- has been received by the American 000 from the Rockefeller Foundation W. C. T. U., continues: "The drive and a subscription from Cardinal for signers to the local option petition Hayes. The money is being used most is the largest ever conducted in efficiently in establishing the Jews in Europe. The petition pointed out agricultural and other new occupa-

NEWS FROM MANy LANDS

tions with very gratifying results.- have already been much used in help- American Friend. ing others."

AFRICA A Congo Leader in Earnest M T The NUe Mission Press HE evangelistic work of the ANY interesting facts are to be Southern Methodist Church at found in the twenty-first annual Minga, in the Belgian Congo, shows report of this institution which has encouraging growth along various rendered such inestimable service in lines. Rev. C. C. Bush writes: "The carrying the Gospel to Moslems. self-management and self-support be- While more of its publications are gun last year have now reached self- used in Egypt than in any other propagation under the leadership of single country, they are to be found the wonderful native preacher and in thirty different lands. The Director executive, Nganjolo. He understand~ of the Press, Arthur T. Upson, says: the people of his own race and tells "A year ago we had 530 separate the chiefs to their faces that they Arabic publications, but now the cannot make him meaningless prom- number is over 570. All of these are ises as they do the white people. If in Arabic, with the exception of a a chief does not provide a parsonage few English translations from the and a church shed, Nganjolo will not Arabic; a:nd all are religious, not allow that village to have a preacher.

merely educational. …… In 1923 we If the people do not attend the ser- circulated 160,000 copies and in 1924 vices and contribute toward the sup- 340,233 whereas in 1925 the number port of the Gospel, he moves the was 357,056, without counting the preacher to a more responsive village.

consignment of portionettes which It does not take long for the preach- had been sent to adjoining countries. ers, the chiefs, and the people to see These figures take no account of the that he is in real earnest about the united colporteurs of the Nile Valley; King's business."

these faithful men sold 33,547 vol- umes as compared with 30,009 the Aniut Summer School year before." T HE United Presbyterian Mission in Egypt conducted a school for Egyptians as EvangeliMts teachers during two weeks in August.

REV. W. fJ. McCLENAHAN, of A. A. Thompson writes: "Taking the the United Presbyterian Church, group of one hundred teachers, it after pointing out some of the diffi- would be difficult to match the culties of missionary work in Egypt, splendid spirit of earnestness, ap- which he says" is growing no easier, " preciation, and good fellowship which continues: "It is a great cause for was manifested throughout. The rejoicing that young men are coming teachers came from a wide area; forward for the evangelization of from Alexandria, Ismailia, on the their Mohammedan countrymen, and north, to Luxor, and even Khartoum, at their own charges. Two of our on the south. There were 50 schools party this year have been Egyptian represented, having a total enrollment young men that have simply poured of over 7,000 pupils. There were 43 out their lives in carrying the gospel women and 60 men teachers enrolled.

to the people. Among others that Last year the total enrollment (our give promise of great service is a cer- first attempt to conduct such a school: tain assistant-stationmaster of the was 45-seven women and 38 men.

state railways in Upper Egypt. He The daily program began with Bible and his wife. were brought to the study, which was followed by the Lord, without any special human in- presentation of school subjects. Each strumentality, and a few years ago, forenoon a period was given for the in a small town in the Delta. They discussion of some school problem.

The evenings were set aside for lec- the same time as the heathen cere- tures of general interest. One night monies were in progress, and the the life of David Livingstone was unique sight of evangelistic meetings presented by means of slides." cheek by jowl with the celebration of ancient heathen rites will long be re- A GUt from a Heathen Headman membered as the outstanding event THE story of a pile of five-franc of the year. The immediate result of bills laid on her table by her house the campaign was an addition of over steward is thus told by Mrs. Gayle C. a hundred converts to the Church, Beanland, of Yaounde, in the Camer- and a tremendous spirit of enthusiasm oon, West Africa: "His brother is among the church members them- selves. Services were held at villages an evangelist in the town of a big where the chief and people' had headman. The latter's mother was a publicly declared that they would not Christian and a member of our }Jave the Gospel preached, and the re- sult is that there is a large open door Church. She died, and when they for the preaemng of the Gospel to went to bury her, according to Bulu people who, though not more than custom, they filled the grave with cloths, headdresses, and other articles fifty miles from Kuruman, have never that the spirit might have use for in the spirit world. The evangelist was heard the good news of salvation bea boy of strong, convictions, evidently, fore. "

for when he saw what they were doing, he went to the headman and told Ivory COlUlt MlUIs Mcvement V him that that was not a custom that ARIOUS references have been made, in the religious press to a Christians should follow, and that if he had gifts to give to the dead, he remarkable mass movement toward should give them in money that could Christianity among the natives of the be used for the carrying on of God'K French Ivory Coast, begun in 1914 work, and not be buried with the by a native of Liberia named Harris.

body. The headman, who is a heathen, He baptized many thousands of so respected his dead mother, as well , people, and when he went away left as the Christian evangelist, that he English Bibll's among them, saying took all the things out of the grave, that missionaries would come later to gave his mother a Christian burial, teach them, In 1924, says Rev, W.

had hymns sung and prayers offered, J. Platt, in The Bible in the World, and theJl gave the evangelist seventy 30,000 people were found, still wait- francs that he might send to the ing. The large unread Bibles had white missionary- to be used in the beeome almost a kind of fetish among carrying on of God's work." them. Four missionaries, three Afri- can ministers, and thirty-five cate- KThe Church Meets Heathenism chists drafted from other French URUMAN, South Africa, has ,Vest African mission fields, are now been a station of the London at work organizing and enlightening Missionary Society since 1818. An the hundred and fifty churches they evangelistic campaign recently un- lead, unlocking the hidden treasure dertaken by the church there is thus which those Bibles contain. One described by A. F. Jennings: "It hundred young men are in training was decided to make a united attack as emergency catechists at Dabou on the heathen centers in the Gamo- Bible School, right in the heart of pedi area, where there had occurred the mass movement area.

a strong outbreak of heatlienism.

The effect of the Church's impact on A Last Letter from Da.n Cra.wford D heathenism was tremendous, and ATED less than a month before the death of this famous misstirred the village people to the very depths. The campaign took place at sionary, a "Bush Telegram," as he

1926l NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

called it, tells of a river trip during who are just as smart as they are, which some Christians, hailed in a dress just as well, and are chosen by passing canoe, brought some greatly their recognized leaders for places of needed food to his party. He said: responsibility such as teachers, then "It was an intense joy and a relief temptation finds its way very strongly to us, not only for the sake of the to the hearts of our boys and they actual help and food but because we think, 'What is the use of all this 'minority' Christians in the canoe had resistance? Let '8 go the easy way.' put such public faith in their word All his life the native has gone the of promise because they were Chris- way of least resistance and nothing tians, while the men with us (not short of real baptism with the Holy Christians) said with a sniff that we Ghost and fire is going to give him might as well push off at daylight and character enough to fight the good get on as far as possible before the fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life heat, as the strangers (the Chris- and be faithful to the end." tians !) no! they were not likely to come to our assistance. Yes, depend An African Church Letter upon it, this example of practical Christianity has made much more E],WRY J. REES, a representative impression on our pagan paddlers in East Africa of the American than all our preaching. In fact, all Friends Board of Foreign Missions, along this river these outsiders saw who is now on furlough, recently rethat we have had love and help only ceived from his field a letter, which, from Christians and but for the as translated, reads: Christians I don't know (I cannot think!) what we would have done. It Sir: Greet for us the Elders of the church has been a most terrible journey." together with all of the church who enabled you (missionaries) to arrive in our country "The Easy Way" for AfricaJls to take away the darkness from our eyes. Tell them we were following the road that MR. AND MRS. CONOVER, of the goes into deep darkness, but now because American Friends' Mission in of your love and your giving we have been Kitosh, Kenya Colony, write as fol- turned back to follow the path that leads to lows of the problems which their life and to God the Almighty One. We native Christians have to face: "They thank you very much. are being confronted daily with the questions of smoking, drinking and Tell them we are still as nursing children, plurality of 'wives. Just over the for we were thinking to have the whole borders from our station there are Book of God, and now we have received only other schools which allow their mem- one part through the work of Bwana ReeB; bership to practice these things and there remains still another part. We are yet remain in good standing in their wondering what we shall do! Yon our community. And not only that, but fathers, please conBider together this word. their people are aggressive in trying to destroy our standard by saying to We of the Maragoli Church, onr people: 'Weare better Christians than you are, for we have been By JOEL! LITU AND JAIllO MWOLE. baptized and you have not. (The Friends of course do not practice THE NEAR EAST baptism) Come on over to us where you can be free.' There is no mistake Hundreds Rescued from Harems about it, the idea of plurality of wives appeals to the native mind, and our MISS K: JEPPE, an English best Christian boys are only a step woman is chief of the commisabove heathenism in many of their sion sent by the League of Nations to practices. When they see other boys Syria to rescue Christian women from Moslem harems. She reports that the 5 rescue work, with headquarters at Aleppo, was begun four years ago and that so far 1,400 young women, chiefly Armenian Christians, have been saved from the harems into which they had been sold when quite young by their captors or had been stolen for domes- tic slaves. Among these girls, 228

found their parents on being liberated here, and inquiry having been made and were welcomed home. Many of into Hashim Bey's antecedents, it was the rescued girls married Armenians found that he was educated at an after obtaining their liberty. The American college in Constantinople, League has provided funds to last but is a Persian and not a Turkish until the end of 1927, and it is hoped subject. Meanwhile the Constan- that by that time the majority, if not tinople Vilayet has decided to hold all, of the harem girls will have been an inquiry into the activities of the freed. Miss J eppe has received every American Young Men's Christian As- assistance from the French author- sociation, which has been established ities, headed by General Weygand. here since the armistice. It is in- sinuated that the Association is con- Palestine under British Rule ducting propaganda with the object PALESTINE today is 'an enormous of inducing the Moslems to change triumph either for Arab docility, their faith, and the authorities state Jewish common ~ sense, or British that if this is moved the Y. 1L C. A. prestige-it is hard to tell which. will be immediately closed."

Perhaps for all three. This is the opinion of the editor of the Presby- Robert College Enrolment R terian Banner, who goes on to say: OBERT College, Constantinople, has an enrolment this year of "The situation in Palestine is just as difficult as the situation in Syria. 690, the largest in its history.

Palestine is a section of the old Ot- Twenty-two nationalities are repre- toman Empire, peopled largely by sented. Nearly half the total are ·Arabs with nationalist aspirations, Turks, and there are large contingents under British mandatory controL It of Armenians, Bulgarians, Greeks, is a hotbed of religious trouble. It Albanians and Russians. One hun- has no defensible natural frontiers. dred students have enrolled in the It has been a traditional seat of war- engineering schooL Thirty are study- fare for generations. And further, ing at the expense of the Turkish intense and bitter antagonism between Government. Among the students are Jew and Arab has naturally resulted Hairi, younger brother of Ismet from the formation in Palestine of Pasha, the son of the Russian Com- the Zionist national home for Jewish mercial Attache and sons of the peoples. Yet, despite a situation of Governor of Constantinople, and other extraordinary complexity, Palestine officials. A report from Constan- is healthy, the people are thriving, tinople College for Women states that and the country is quiet. Palestine is 400 students haye registered there.

ruled by an iron hand, so far as the British are concerned. But the only School Question in Iraq armor of that hand is prestige. " AN ENGLISH prieflt in lrosnl dis- cnsses this subject in Annals, a Turks Question Y. M. C. A. Delegate Romanist paper, and deplores the A SPECIAL cable from Constan- fact that there are no schools of that tinople to the New York Times, faith in Mesopotamia. He says: "To dated September 28th, read as fol- our shame we Catholics have to admit lows: "Hussein Hashim Bey, while that our Nestorian compatriots do not representing Turkey, made a speech send ~ one of their children to the at the recent International Young Moslem schools. Financed by Protes- Men's Christian Association Congress tant alms from England and America, at Helsingfors wherein he admitted they manage their schools themselves, being converted to Christianity, add- and jealously guard their religious ing that all young Turks would liberty. It is only our Catholic chil- shortly declare themselves Christians. dren who are given unreservedly to The speech aroused much emotion the Islamic authorities."

KEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Another aspect of the question, with past the prime of life, who were still which readers of the REVIEW are glad to call themselves Christian more familiar, is to be found in the Endeavorers. The group consisted encouraging reports which come from both of young and old, for here we Baghdad of the schools conducted have never made the distinction. The there for both boys and girls by the fact is that India has no young United lIission of the American people. It has children and married Presbyterian and Reformed Churches. folks, but there are really no young In the boys' school the number of people's societies such as we have in .Jews, Protestants and Mohammedans America. Girls are married in their is approximately equal, and many teens and young men frequently be- haye had to be turned away. come Christian workers at eighteen years of age. One result of this is Stirrings Among Moslem.. that those who have served the mis- BISHOP LINTON of Persia, a C. sion from forty to fifty years are still M. S. Missionary writes in the members of the Christian Endeavor London Diocesan Magazine: "What Society and use it as a means of means the sale of thousands of por- training the children under their tions of scripture in this land 1 Why care."

is it that when I called on a mullah he produced a Bible from under the Y. M. C. A. in Indian Villages cushion on which he was reclining1 D S. HATCH, an American Y. Why does the driver of a post wagon, • 11. C. A. man, reports from when I asked to have prayer every .Martandum, "way down in the south morning before starting, produce of rrravancore, practically at the very from his satchel a portion, of the ~tip end of India," where a rural Scriptures? Why does a sayid come demonstration center is conducted by and confess his faith to me in private two Indian secretaries: "The area and say that it is because he has hun- in which the villages around Mardreds 'of relatiyes among the Ulema tandum are situated," says Mr. that he can not confess it publicly? Hatch, "is one of the poorest in the. Why can we, with hardly any effort, state. The land is hilly, unimproved, get a thousand Moslems to come to generally not very fertile, and not hear the preaching of the Gospel on capable of rich production as are the Cheistmas Day or Good Friday 1 lower wet lands. Tilling the soil and Why do Persian men sit with tears run~ing down their faces as they climbing palmyra trees for juice to make toddy and joggery syrup are hear the story of the Cross 1" In the main occupations. Both these Isfahan, the city where a few years leave the men idle at least four ago no christian was permitted to months of the year. Our secretaries live, the Bishop recently counted 450 have given attention to about twenty men on their side of the. curtain village Y. M. C. A. 's, which have which runs down the middle of the honorary, unpaid workers. They church, and on the women's side the have organized, nurtured, and guided crowd was even greater. An over- thirty cooperative credit societies. flow service held 300 to 400 more and They have demonstrated the keeping the doors had to be closed for lack of pure-bred poultry, methods of of room. gardening, bee-keeping, boys I work INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA and scouting, and the use of the drama No "Young People" in India in education. A weaving school and two night schools, one English and AMISSIONARY in Madura, South one Tamil, are conducted. A library India, in describing a Christian is maintained. Two cooperative bee- Endeavor rally, says: "One interest- keepers' associations have been ing group was composed of men well formed. The various cooperative

societies have settled many disputes sufficient when we came up against by arbitration." human nature that sometimes had no desire to improve and even !,ose up in Wo:men Legislators Proposed opposition. "

I T IS reported that the Bombay and Non-Christian Wo:men Students Madras Legislative Councils will shortly consider and probably accept I SABELLA THOBURN College in resolutions in favor of removing the Lucknow, India, has this year 155 disqualification of women to become students, the largest in its history members of these Councils. Recent since the separation of the college orders of the Government of India from the school at Lal Bagh. One permit the removal of the disqualifica- feature that arrests attention is the tion in any province where the change very rapid growth of the body of is sanctioned by the Legislative Coun- Hindu and Mohammedan students. cils. "India," says The Indian Wit- There are now forty of these nonness, "has already produced a number Christian students, "yet we are not of women members of municipal sure" says The Indian Witness, "that boa]'ds also a few women magistrates 'non-Christian' can fairly be applied and lawyers. There are in the country to all of them for some have been many women who could render dis- mightily influenced by Christ and He tinguished service as legislative coun- has become a very potent factor in cillors. We hope that the voters of their thought and spIritual life. A Madras and Bombay Presidencies few years ago there were only three will soon be given and will quickly or four Hindu and Mohammedan students. The forty of this year afaccept tae opportunity to show the ford evidence of a remarkable change taking place in the attitude of world that Indian women when freed educated members of these communifrom the accursed purdah system are ties toward the rights and privileges as capable of rendering public service of the young women in their homes." in legislative halls as are the women of any other country."

A BrahDlin Teacher's Need Mosle:ms in an Indian Hospital ABRAHMIN graduate recently AT DERA ISMAIL KHAN, in the came to a village in Coimbatore Punjab, India, on the borders of district, South India, as magistrate, ·Waziristan, a mission hospital is to take up the office of his grand- maintained by the Church Missionary father in fulfilment of a vow to dedi- Society, and though the smallest hoscate his life to the uplift of the village pital on the northwest frontier, it exof his ancestors. An English Con- erts an influence over a wide area, gregational missionary says of him: affecting considerably the great closed "Highly educated and a former land of Waziristan. The nurse writes teacher in Dr. Rabindranath Tagore's of a recent incident: "One day an school, an intense admirer of Sadhu Afridi asked me this question: 'Why Sundar Singh, he told me that with does the doctor cure that man's blindthe torch of truth and the power of ness when he knows he is a robberT' education he was going to change the I looked around the ward; in it was whole village. He was earnest in his truly a mixed company. Here a desire and hard-working in his Mahsud (probably a brigand), there English classes, his vernacular lec- a fakir, not far away· a mullah (he tures, and hymn-singing processions had seven disciples with him), besides round the village. He was evidently men of the ordinary peasant class, self-confident, t,oo. I did not want and as my interrogator said, 'all behim to become disappointed too soon, ing treated as one.' It was an opporso reminded him that intellectual tunity quickly grasped to point out truth and education alone were not how our Lord and Master came to save

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

all. That mullah's son has a school Government encourages liberated in Waziristan, and has taken back slaves to remain in their own districts with him a complete Bible in his own and to undertake service on a basis language. ' , of free contract.

"Sadni-ji" in the Hospital CHINA DR. ELIZABETH G. LEWIS, the A Buddhist Priest's Confession surgeon in charge of the Presby- A LETTER from Rev. Alex. Saunterian Hospital at Ambala, in the Yangdcehros~, C. 1. M. missionary in Punjab, India, gives this vivid picture Kiangsu Province, tells of an Indian evangelist: "A sadni is a woman who gives up all home at- how those present at a certain regular tachments and becomes a wandering religious mendicant. Our Sadni-ji is service for believers" were thrown ina Christian and her face proves it, so to much wonderment when, at the bright and full of smiles. Health too is there and the vigor of a strong time for voluntary prayer, a man clad woman of fifty. In her hand is a kadli whose gay rhythmic jingle ac- in the garb of a Buddhist priest rose, and, from a heart unmistakably sincompanies her singing. She appeared cere, poured forth a prayer such as just as we were about to begin morn-. ing prayers and at once took charge, might have come from the pulpit instanding in the midst of the patients stead of the pew; but the climax was who were seated about her on the floor. '0, my dear sisters,' she said. reached when the evangelist came , Jesus does not want your money or your bangles or your fine saris. He forward and asked me to change the wants your hearts.' …. Later Sadni- closing hymn for one chosen by the ji went from bed to bed, talking and singing as she went." priest as his own public testimony.

The hymn selected was 'Just as I am, without one plea.' He was a priest of no mean ability according to the heathen standard, and had brought to the temple no small gain by acting as a medium, but he had already told the head of the temple of his renuncia- Slavery in Burma Stin tion of every false way and of his intention to abandon priest-life, and T HE press reports, on which was based the announcement in the that day he had decided to take the May REVIEW of the liberation by the great step."

British Government of about 4,000 OpiUDl Survey of China slaves in the Hukawng Valley in T HE International .Anti-Opium As- Burma, gave the impression that sociation has headquarters in slavery had thus been completely Peking, and Dr. W. H. G. .Aspland is eradicated from that portion of the its General Secretary. He has recent- British Empire. The London Chris- ly completed the annual opium surtian now announces a similar expedi- vey of China for the League of tion to the region between two rivers, Nations and the China Year Book. which unite to form the river Ir- Opium is now grown to the neglect of rawaddy.' This territory, though not cereals. The smoking habit is almost so extensive as the Hukawng Valley, as widespread as in 1907. is more densely populated, and the number of slaves to' be liberated will Coeducation in West China be greater. The Triangle (as the area is named locally) has also for many M ISS ALICE B. BRETHORST, a years been the refuge of absconding Methodist missionary, writes of criminals from British territory, and the first girl students in the West the opportunity may be taken to China Union University in Chengtu, bring a number of them to justice for Szechwan Province, a union institu- offences committed in the past. The tion supported by Canadian Method-

ists, Anglieans and Friends from icans. It has two branches operating England, Baptists and Methodists in rented quarters, one of which, it from the United States. She savs: is hoped, will soon have a modern "On September 8, 1924, eight flne home. It owns an athletic field of young women, registered on the same fonr acres at the edge of the city. terms as the men students, became the The attendance at Bible classes first class of women ever to be ad- reached 37,065 for the year. mitted to a school of higher learning in all of West China with its popula- Burning the Kitchen God tion of 75,000,000 people. Custom required that these girls be chaper- MISS Gillard, of Shaoking, Chekioned wherever they went-to their ang Province, tells the followclasses, to the laboratory, to the li- ing story in the Church Missionary brary, when they went for walks or Gleaner: "One woman said that she attended the religious services at the wanted an inquirer's card and she chapel. They are all fine Christian took down her kitchen god, which was girls and though their liberties had to pasted on the brickwork of her stove, be very much restricted they helped as a preliminary. Alas, before the their dean in every way to make the day for receiving the card came, her first year of coeducation a success. husband missed the god and insisted Five of th~m are preparing to be high on its being put back, and she, cowerschool teachers, two hope to go into ing beneath his wrath, ordered her social service work and one is taking little girl to take it from a drawer the pre-medical course." where she had placed it instead of burning it outright, and give it to her Y. M. c. A. Branches in Shanghai .father. The kitchen god went up again, and the inquirer's card was I N ADDITION to the twelve stu- withheld from the woman until this dent Associations in various edu- obstacle could be removed from the cational institutions in the City of home. This was the cause of special Shanghai, the Y. M. C. A. has a Navy prayer being made for that housebranch with a $350,000 building; a hold, prayer which is being answered.. branch for other Americans, British A few Sundays ago the husband, who and Europeans, which now has in forme,rly had been very bigoted, carhand the funds for a building, the ried their one-year-old baby boy to foundations for which are now being church twice for his wife, and himself laid; a Japanese branch with 500 attended the services. The woman members; and a Chinese Association. has again taken down the paper god, The laflt-named has just completed and burned it this time, and says that twenty-six years' service to the young come what may she will never put one men of this community. It has in its up again." central building a membership of 3,000, representing all provinces and Heathen Give to Church all religions, but directed by the 500 who are members of Christian REV. EDWARD H. SMITH, of the churches, operating through a board American Board, writes in the of directors of fifteen Chinese busi- Missionary Hemld of a little Chinese ness men and a large number of com- village which has subscribed $800 for mitte'lmen and other volunteer work- a Christian school and community ers. Its program for the community center in connection with the new centers in a men's and a boys' build- chapel built four years ago, and coning (:entral1y located but not mod- tinues: "Six years ago the Chrisern. It has a budget equal to U. S. tians subscribed liberally and were $80,000 . per year, all secured in able to raise about three hundred dol- Shanghai in fees and contributions. lars for their new chapel. Today the Its secretarial staff now numbers Church has come to a place where it twenty-three Chinese and two Amer- can call on the heathen community

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

for support and be heard. The faith- tainly was the happiest Sunday we ful upright living of an educated have spent in China. The Lord grant ministry fast coming into leadership that many more like it be reserved in the life of the community; the suf- for the future."

ferings of the people in these years of civil war and the oppression and Sehool Needs in Mukden cruelty practiced even by their own MISSIONARIES in Manchuria, as neighbors and relatives make the in China proper, realize, with Church to stand out as unique, the the development of goverl1ment minister of mercy, compassion, and schools along modern lines, that, if loving service. The leadership of the the Christian Church is to hold her Church in education; the outstand- youth, she must have schools that give ing work of the Christian community an adequate education, and further, in social service and moral reform that a sound Christian education under the leadership of the Y. M. C. scheme will attract the children of A.; these and their surrounding con- non-Christian parents, and thus ditions have given the Church in prove, as in the past, a valuable evan- China today her commanding posi- gelistic instrument. The Mission tion. We who have labored to bring Council and the Chinese Church are some of these things to pass against alive to the situation. A Christian discouraging conditions know how to Education Board has been established rejoice and thank God for them. to care for the Christian educational China has not been altogether won needs of Manchuria. Provision is beyet, but there have been victories ing made for primary imd middle enough to cheer and gladden the most scheols and for college education. hardened pessimist." But in Mukden, the center of the edu- cational work, there is no proper First Converts in One Mission school for boys. At present a school T HE Christian Reformed Church is being carried on in some Chinese sent its first missionaries to China buildings adjoining the Chinese in 1920. Rev. H. A. Dy_kstra wrote church. These are entirely inadeas follows from Jukao last November: quate and, in any case, are needed "The great event of the past two by the church for' its own activities. months has been the baptism of our The lack of an adequate scho'ol is very three first converts. These men had seriously hampering the work of the been receiving instruction for the past missionaries, and impairing their inyear or longer. Most of this instruct- fluence, they feel. The eagerness of ing was done by our Chinese helpers the Chinese for such a building is at the beginning and later by Rev. shown by the fact that they have al- De Korne and myself. A committee ready subscribed nearly $3,000 gold.

of the Mission examined these men and was gratifled with their knowl- Two Aspeets of Islam in China. T edge of God's Word and their confes- HAT the Moslems of China "are sion of faith in Christ as their Sav- participating in the renaissance iour. They were baptized by us on that is taking place in the whole last Sunday morning. How grateful Islamic world" is the opinion of a we are for these firstfruits of the Mohammedan editor in South Africa, mission work of our church in China. who goes on to say: "Quite recently But not only the morning service wa~ two Chinese magazines have been an occasion for joy. ~n the afternoon started, one at Tientsin and the other we gathered together as believers in at Shanghai. The magazine published our Lord about His table. In all at Tientsin is entitled Bright Virtue.

there were about thirty-three com- It is a progressive monthly, and con- municants. Dr. L. S. Huizenga ad- tains articles on different social sub- ministered the sacrament. That cer- jects. The trend of these articles

shows that the periodical stands for a Association of Central Japan, Toraji -correct and liberal interpretation of Makino summarizes some significant the teachings of Islam; and cham- facts about the city of Osaka. He pions the sacred cause of the propaga- says: "The biggest commercial center ti(m of our faith." in Japan, with a population of 2,- Another side of the picture is 100,000, has no university except one presented in reports from the work medical college and a private school.

of the China Inland :Mission in the And yet the city is noted for its first- Moslem province of Kansu, referred class theater, opera and popular arts.

to in the September REVIEW. Rev. F. Many amusement centers and popular D. Learner of Sining writes of the resorts for pleasure seekers abound.

recent death of a saintly Christian, The total number of prostitutes ex:- who was converted from Islam nine ceeds that of the girls in school. The years ago. number of poor ~oung girls who are engaged in this shameful business is JAPAN-KOREA so numerous here that the proportion Japa:a.ese Exclusion a Live Issue of them to the general workingwomen T HE Japanese mission council of is about one to six. With more than the :Methodist Episcopal Church, 500,000 factory employees, two thirds at its annual meeting, held July 30th, passed a significant resolution on the of whom are women, and with nearly immigration question, a portion of 25,000 prostitutes, the citizens of which reads: "Resentment in Japan Osaka are facing the most difficult problem of urban life."

following the enactment of the socalled Japanese clause of the Johnson Buddhist Sunday-Schools immigration act is not diminishing. T HESE schools, which, in their ef- Missionaries in Japan are not agitat- fort to undermine the work of ing to keep alive among the Japanese missionaries, take over many· of their grief and indignation which they have been feeling. On the contrary, methods, have been referred to often because of the Christian missionary's in the Review, though no statistics deep sympathy with the Japanese in have been given to show the extent their offended pride and disillusion- of the movement. A recent survey, ment as to America's sense of inter- quoted in the Record of Christwn national and interracial justice, we Work, shows that the Buddhists have have been able somewhat to assuage 4,175 Sunday-schools, as against 1,891 indignation with the assurance that whatever of unfairness has entered Christian Sunday-schools. The Bud: into American legislation will surely be dhists have 12,754 teachers, and 575,- rectified in time when the situation and the implication of these laws are 691 pupils, while the Christians have more thoroughly understood…… . 7,493 teachers, and only 132,080 Some remedy for this un-American and un-Christian attitude should be Christian pupils. The Buddhist Sunsought. The fundamental reform day-schools have little difficulty in needed is such amendment of our securing the cooperation and symnaturalization law as will open pathyof municipal officers and public American citizenship, under the safe- school teachers. There is an unlimited guard of high qualifications, without supply of priests and day school national or racial discrimination." teachers as candidates for the teach- ing staff. That is not surprising when one realizes that there are as many Buddhist priests in Japan as there are Christian members of all the Prot- Some of Osaka's Problems estant churches added together.

Christian workers in Japan find, how- I N A paper entitled "The Industrial ever, the old uncultured priests can- Workers of Osaka and the Gospel" not teach the keen and alert child of which was read before the Missionary this modern nation.

NKWS FR01f MANY LANDS

Wife of Priest Reads Bible representation elected by Presbytery THE story of how the Bible got and the Mission Council, and have into the home of the chief priest full administrative and financial in Nikko, the famous temple city of powers. Our Council has taken the Japan, is vouched for by the Ameri- step of placing evangelistic funds can Bible Society and quoted in the under the control of Presbytery. "

Japan Evangelist. The wife of the chief priest was sick, and the doctor Earnest Korean Islanders recommended treatment by a certain THE Presbyterian Church of Korea expert masseur. This man, Mr. Ta- conducts an interesting missionary naami, carries Bibles wherever he enterprise on Cheiju, a rock-bound, goes and is known as "the Jesus volcanic island off the southern coast man. " The doctor had told Tanaami of Korea. The people are very prothat he should not tell the woman gressive, and numbers of their young that he was a Christian, but as soon people go to school in Korea and as Tanaami carne into her room he Japan. The commercial activities of told her of his Christian faith and the island are chiefly in the hands of asked her permission to pray to God the women. Mrs. Knox, of the Southbefore giving his treatment. "I al- ern Presbyterian Church, says of ways pray before I undertake any- them: "As a result of the strenuous thing." 'V.hile giving his treatment life which they lead the women have he told her his experience and of developed virile minds. and Amazonian what God said in His Word. This physiques and are peculiarly fitted aroused her interest and she won- for leadership. This they exercise dered how she might obtain the book with excellent results in the churches. he had mentioned. Both this woman They practically finance the work and and her son became ardent lovers of serve as teachers and even church ofthe Bible and although they still do ficers. Home Missions of the Korean not dare to confess that they believe Assembly includes work among the in Christ, owing to the position the Koreans in Peking, Nanking, Shanghead of the family holds in the town, hai, Manchuria, Siberia, Osaka, and they are quietly recommending and '£01l:yo and at a meeting which I atpushing the Bible into the homes of tended the Cheiju women listened the many priests who are connected eagerly to the program which gave with the famous shrines in Nikko. a short sketch of the situation in each Devolution in Korean Missions of these places."

I N AN interesting article in The ISLANDS OF THE SEA Korea. Mission Field S. J. Proctor, of the United Church of Canada, "Flying Doctors" in Australia states that, in the opinion of a majority of the members of that mis- I N AN area covering approximately sion, "the time has come when we 2,000,000 square miles, the Ausshould seriously consider having the tralian Island Mission seeks to care for whole of our mission work, including the spiritual and medical needs of the finances, handled by a joint committee scattered population. The Record of of the Korean Presbyteries and the Christian Work reports that much mission, with equal representation. success has attended its efforts dur- Our men 's evangelistic work has all ing the fourteen years of its existence. but been so handed over; and the Ten nursing homes have been eswomen's work in large part. In tablished, each presided over by two educational matters we are further fully qualified nurses. While these advanced. ~~ll our mission schools women are primarily concerned with are now in-the hands of school boards. the medical care of settlers, who are These boards are composed of equal sometimes 500 miles or more distant from the nearest doctor or other

settlement, they also carryon social population in the Fiji Islands." The and religious work, and give special first coolies from India were brought attention to the spiritual instruction to Fiji in 1879, under a system of of the young people. One of the latest indentured labor which was abolished enterprises of the mission is a "Flying in 1920. They now number about 65,- Doctor" scheme. That means that the 000, and increased fifty pel' cent in aeroplane has been pressed into serv- the last recorded decade. "It will ice, and much more good is now being also require justice," says Mr. Mcaccomplished through the rapidity of Millan, "to safeguard against all transport. Wireless has also been in- foreign exploitation the future of the stalled with the special view of re- 84,000 ease-loving Fijian natives, ligious instruction being given to who are subject to the pressure of a those who are far off from any center. growing Indian community and a rapidly increasing number of Chinese The Gospel for the Tirurai immigrants. The changing situation will also call for adjustments which T HE Tirurai people, numbering will secure for the Indians themselves about 17,000, live on Mindanao a place in the Colony commensurate Island in the Philippines. Although with their importance as indispensurrounded by Moros they are not sable producers, at the same time Mohammedans, but pagans or ani- recognizing their aspirations as pro- gressive, intelligent and loyal memmists, living in fear of the Moros, to bers of a commonwealth… The Indian is normally one of the most religiously whom, before the American occupa- inclined men in the world. The new tion, they were obliged to. pay tribute, generation in Fiji are fast becoming and under whom they lived in about devotees at the shrine of Mammon. the same position as serfs. For the For bim to lose his desire to worship past three years, the rector of Trinity and become a victim of modern Mission in Zamboanga has made materialism will be a great and monthly trips to three of the most inestimable loss." important villages of the Tirurai, giving each place about two hours' NORTH AMERICA instruction weekly in the schools. An account was given in the February Moslems in the United States Review of two Tirurai young women who are now being train('d in Zam- T HE total number of converts from boanga, one as a teacher, and an- Christianity to Islam in the United other as a nurse, for service among States is well over one thousand, actheir own people. The country of the cording to Prof. Maulvi Mohammed Tirurai is situated in the very heart Din, in charge of the mission of the of what is likely to become the best Ahmadiya movement in this country, rubber-producing section of Mind- with headquarters in Chicago. He is anao. It has recently been visited by quoted in The Missio1U1ry Voice as representatives of some of the larg~ follows: "When our prophet, Mirza corporations interested in rubber Ghulam Ahmad, founder of the Ahproducts in the TTnited States. This madiya movement in India during fact gives added importance to the the latter part of the past century missionary work now being carried on. came to this country, he comported himself as the true believer should. Indian Problem in Fiji Detained on his arrival by immigra- tion officials, because, he says, 'I was I N THE opinion of A. W. McMillan, a missionary of the Moslem faith,' he writing in The 8ttldent Wm'Zd, preached quietly and engaged in his "It is doubtful whether there is any personal devotions before others problem of statesmanship in the South whose entrance was also being de- Pacific calling for more expert, tact- bated, until there was a total of nineful and wise treatment than that determining the future of the Indian

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

teen converts in seven weeks' time." eign missions, the problem of the Investigations by Dr. Zwemer have indigenous church; (5) from home revealed Moslem groups in Mil- missions, the problem of the rural waukee, Chicago, Pittsburgh, Cleve- church; and (6) from the field of land, Akron, New York City, religious and missionary education, Philadelphia, Baltimore, Boston, the problem of young people in the Worcester, Sioux City,' Fargo, and local church. In preparation for this other smaller towns. convention, study and discussion groups have met for about two months Presbyterian Bodies Confer in twelve colleges and cities. Repre- sentatives of these groups will bring T HE first joint meeting of the com- their findings as a basis for further mittees on closer relations between discussion. the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (South), and the United Presbyterian American Board Avoids Deficit Church was held, September 15th, in Cincinnati. These committees were RECEIPTS of the American Board appointed by their respective General of Commissioners for Foreign Assemblies last May. Some of the Missions aggregated $2,152,765 durconclusions reached are stated by ing the fiscal year ended Aug. 31, The United Presbyterian to have 1926. Expenditures were $2,152,272. been: "Never before has the relation The report points out that even the between the two churches been more small credit balance was "very gratiripe for negotiations. No doctrinal fying in view of the estimate made at unrest disturbs either communion, the beginning of the year." At that and, so far as our first conference is time it seemed that in order to close concerned, we found no doctrinal dif- the year without a greater deficit it ference that keeps us apart. Some would be necessary for churches and differences exist in machinery and individuals to giye an additional $85,- method; not in fundamentals of ec- 000. Legacies exceeded the yearly clesiastical polity, but in the details average by more than $80,000 and of organization and administration. added gifts prevented a deficit. The Whether the obstacles are insur- Board's debt, which was about $242,- mountable, whether they are sufficient 000 in 1920, now is $213,242. to justify the continued separate existence of the two denominations, Race Relations Study Courses remains to be seen." T HOMAS L. DABNEY, writing in Disciples' Youth Convention The Southern 'Workman, the magazine published by Hampton In- PARALLEl. with the convention of stitute, says: "Twenty years ago no the Disciples of Christ in Mem- one thought that today over twentyphis, Tenn., November 11th to 14th, five Southern white colleges would there is to be held what is called "a have courses in race relations. This youth convention," at which 1,000 is an astonishing achievement when delegates ilre expected to be present. one considers the fact that the South The topics for discussion have lieen has always claimed a sufficient knowlchosen as follows from six fields of edge of the Negro and the race quesactivity: (1) From the field of Chris- tion to preclude the necessity of any tian unity, a discussion of the special study of the problem." The practical basis for Christian union; universities of North Carolina, (2) from that of temperance and Florida and Missouri and Southsocial welfare, the problem of law en- western College in Texas are instituforcement; (3) from that of aca- tions where these courses., promoted demic education, the problem of the by the Commission on Interracial place of the church college in the life Cooperation, have been especially of the denomination; (4) from for- successful. Sixteen weeks is the time

usually devoted to one course. A which operates the station. Two comtest taken by one class included the plete courses, giving certificates of following questions: credit if the final examinations are passed, were begun in September. Do you think lynching is ever justified' Dr. James M. Gray, president of the . Do you favor the Dyer Bill against lynch- Institute, gives a half-hour lecture on lng' the subject "Mountain Peaks of Prophecy, " which is broadcast every If not, what remedy would you propose' Tuesday evening at 8: 30 o'clock. What do you plan to do after leaving The Rev. John C. Page of the Insticollege to promote goodwill and peace be- tute staff is lecturer in a course on tween the raees ~ Bible doctrine broadcast at the same What is your idea of justice for the hour Wednesday evenings. There are Negro' fifteen lessons in each of the two courses announced now, and after TResults of Jeanes Fund Work Jan. 1st courses in other subjects are HE annual meeting of the Jeanes promised. All broadcasting of WMBI industrial supervisors of Virginia is on a wave length of 288.3 meters. was the occasion of the following In announcing the plans for radio comment by the Smtthern Workman instruction, A. F. Gaylord, business on the 300 supervisors maintained by manager of the Institute, said: the Jeanes Fund throughout the southern states: "With rare under- Since 19M, the Institute has conducted standing, patience, _ and devotion a correspondence school in whieh 35,000 these supervisors have done pioneel' students, Hving in all parts of the world, work in improving colored schools. have enrolled. But we helieve the radio By organizing whole communities in- offers still greater opportunity for religious to enthusiastic school-improvement education. leagues, by introducing into the ;:c~ools practical handwork, by length- Chinese Give Infirmary enlllg terms, and by securing better teachers, they revived the interest of CHINESE Americans have raised the colored people in their poorly among themselves $12,000 to build supported, neglected schools and won an infirmary for the Ming Quong for them the attention and increased Presbyterian Home for Chinese girls financial assistance of school officials at Oakland, California. Last year and of local white people. They, when the new Ming Quong Home was more than any others, set going thc built by the Presbyterian Board of movement which has resulted in National Missions, Chinese Christians thousands of new, model school- on the coast in gratitude determined houses for Negro children and all that they would themselves build the the other material progress which now required infirmary. They planned a so signally characterizes public edu- country-wide campaign under the cation for Negroes in the South. And direction of five Chinese counselors having secured the sorely needed (one of whom was Dr. Ng Poon Chew, physical improvements in Negro lecturer and editor of the largest schools in many localities, these re- Chinese daily paper in the United sourceful supervisors, especially in States), and sent out two Chinese North CarolIna and Maryland, are young. women, both daughters of the more and more turning their atten- mission, as money raisers. In every tion to the work of the classrooms." city friends of the Home, husbands- perhaps grateful for what the Chinese Bible Courses "On the Air" mission had done in past years for their wives-former pupils and busi- T HE first regular educational ness men helped, with the campaign. courses of a religious nature con- The president of one tong contributed ducted by radio are being broadcast to the infirmary fund.- W(;'Inen and from the Chicago station WMBI, ac- Missions. cording to an announcement made by officials of the Moody Bible Institute,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

GENERAL 169.86. Australia, 41; Hawaiian 61; Ja- pan, abandoned; New Zealand,' 45; Sa- Missions and Governments moan, 44; Tahitian, 11; Tongan, 19_ To- tal in Island Mission, elders 220; members, ASURVE>Y of foreign missions by 26,780; property, $518,S83.S0. Total num- the Bishop of Salisbury, pub- ber of elders in these foreign fields from lished in the London Times has awak- Utah Mormonism. 779; total members, 53,- ened much interest. He calls atten- 051. Add to these the figures of J osephite tion to the quickening of the moral Mormonism. which we do not have accursense of Christendom towards the ately at hand, and the number of elders will backward races. The mandatory probably be considerably over 900 men and clauses of the League of Nations Cov- women working to spread Mormonism in enant are symptoms of this change, foreign lands. which is mainly due to the development of a world situation in which For the Blind of the World the value, indeed, the necessity, of the spiritual forces of life has been T HE Mission to the Blind in thrown into striking and peremptory Heathen and Bible Lands, which relief. The Bishop summarizes the was started in 1918 by one who is astounding advance revealed by the blind, paralyzed and too helpless to numerical statistics of Christian mis- move, now has supporters in all sions. He pays tribute to the very English-speaking countries and an noble contribution made by America, annual income of about $5,500. The by its width of outlook and its strong Mission contributes to the support of financial support, to the spiritual de- both teachers and pupils in schools velopment of the people in British for the blind in many missionnelds, territory. AJso the scope of mission- and also makes possible the work deary work has changed, the missionary scribed as follows: "Portions of now concerning himself with the Scripture are now being transcribed promotion of human well-being in into Braille by hand, by members of every department of life. This has our staff, for the blind in Fiji, Sololed to new and improved relations be- mon Islands and elsewhere. In Egypt tween the missionary and the secular our blind evangelist, who has a small authorities. class of blind boys, employs them to transcribe portions of Scripture into MOrDlonism in Foreign Lands Braille by hand for the use of blind people who are being taught. In MOST people think of Mormonism China a quarterly Braille magazine is as confined to America. But it stereotyped by blind boys in the Pehas now spread into nearly very land king School for the Blind, and circuwhich has the Bible, including Chris- lated free of charge." tian foreign mission fields like the islands of the Pacific, where those who Growth of Christianity by centuries. have been converted from heathenism to Christianity are perverted back Close of first century ……. . 500,000 again to another false system, which Close of second century …. . 2,000,000 is little better than their first. Mor- Close of third century …… . 5,000,000 monism has started two new foreign Close of fourth century …… . 10,000,000 fields during the past year, in France Close of fifth century _…… . 15,000,000 and Argentina, in the latter of which Close of sixth century ….. . 20,000,000 reports of considerable progress are Close of seventh century ….. . 25,000,000 made. Its fields outside of North Close of eighth century ….. . 30,000,000 America are as follows, with the :num- Close of ninth century …… . 40,000,000 ber of elders reported in April, 1925: Close of tenth century ….. . 50,000,000 Close of eleventh century . _.. 70,000,000 Armenian, 2; British, 151; Danish, 25; Close of twelfth century ….. 80,000,000 French, SO; Netherlands, 61; Norwegian, Close of thirteenth century •.. 85,000,000 17 ; S. African, 18; Swiss and German. Close of fourteenth century .. . 90,000,000 226; Swedish, SO); total elders, 559; total Close of fifteenth century … . 100,000,000 members, 26,S71; total property, $368,- Close of sixteenth century .. . 125,00(),000 Close of seventeenth century .. 155,000,000 Close of eighteenth century .. 200,000,000 Close of nineteenth century .. 400,000,000 Close of 1925 ………….. . 500,000,000

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

THE REVIEW.

An Outline History of China, with a Thor- rights in the winter of A. D. ough Acoount of the Republican Era Interpreted in Its Historical Perspective. 1925-26. "

Herbert H. Gowen and Josef Washington This history is also provided with Hall. Map, xxix, 542 pp. $4.00. 1926. many references to enable readers ~o New York. verify statements or to extend theIr Though Professor Gowen, of the reading. The Bibliography is valu- University of Washington, issued a able and reasonably full, while its two-volume "Outline History of brief annotations are usually just and China" in 1913, the present one- always illuminating. In a word,. th~s volume edition, bearing the same title, is the most readable, concrete, JUdIis no mere enlargement of the former cious, comprehensive and up-to-date work. Prof. Gowen has entirely re- history of this great nation known to written his section, bringing down the reviewer. We commend it to the Chinese history to the b~ginning of reading public, as the history of a the Republic. His collaborator, Mr. great nation with an age-long history Hall, who was himself on the ground, and an ancient civil and literary cuI. adds nearly two hundred pages of ture. recent history, that of the Republic since its establishment in 1912. This Dr. Gowen gives the following rea· is a very valuable summary of what is not so satisfactorily done in out- son for reading this history: "Any line by other writers. Chinese schoolboy can tell you some- While the volume does not have behind it the wide reading and scholar- thing of Socrates, Christ, Shake· ship of Professor Latourette's "Development of China," this lack is speare, Luther, the British Empire, compensated for by its concreteness Napoleon, Washington, Lincoln, our and" anecdotal" style, which give it a vividness and interest, looked for Civil War, Ro('sevelt, Wilson. How in vain in the generalizations and emphasis on great trends of the times many of the educated among us can found in other less readable volumes. The authors of this book have measur- tell anything of the 4,OOO-year-old ably succeeded· in doing what they aimed to accomplish: "to write all. Book of History, Confucius, Taoism, interpretive story of the Chinese people based upon both scholarly re- Chin the Empire-Builder, the rise of search and intimate personal toucha popularly told narrative of the 'Im- Korea, the culturization of Japan, Li ,mortal Nation' from the beginnings Po the Divine Poet, Tang the Brilli- ant, the rise and fall of the Mongol Khans who nearly conquered Europe in addithm to Asia, the coming of Russia into Asian affairs, the Manchu Empress Dowager, the Chinese Re- publican Revolution, the student up- rising, Chinese guild organization, the China riots of 1925, or the Chris- tian General1 H. P. B.

of the world's most unique culture in Chinese Culture and Christianity. James the cave villages of the upper Yellow Livingstone Stewart. 316 pages. $2.50. River five thousand years before New York. 1926.

Christ to the assembling of the con- "The Laughing Buddha" is a novel vention to restore China '8 national which incidentally gives some inter- 910

926] THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

e~ting side-lights on China '8 reli- descriptions; in the Chinese viewglOns. Here the same author treats point of religions as contrasted with more specifically of the underlying a foreigner's view; and in leaving principles, the outward manifesta- the reader with the impression that tions of Animism, Ancestor Worship, Chinese religious culture and even Taoism, Confucianism, Buddhism, Chinese superstitions deserve further Mohammedanism. He describes their study, rather than to be summarily effect on Chinese society and the in- rejected as samples of a degraded fluence of recent culture contacts "heathenism. " upon all Chinese religions. Chinese culture, especially on its religious The concrete descriptions of Chiside, is well set forth; Christianity is nese religious views and practices not at all emphasized, though it is not can be especially commended to firstwholly ignored. As the subtitle indi- year missionaries in China. Yet one cates, it is a review of China '8 religious systems from the Christian would criticize an "old China hand" viewpoint. Had Professor Stewart and a university professor for emcompare(1 Chinese and Christian con- ploying in his Chinese proper names ceptions of culture and religions, his contribution to our comparative a romanization that is confined to a knowledge of these factors would limited section of the Mandarin, with have .been more distinctive, whereas its peculiarities. Why not use some the volume as it now stands does little more than mass and classify the widely known system that would not writings of Da Bose, Soothill and O'Neil, adding some of the less com- be provincial, and so serve a larger monlv known facts of books like Dore~s and the six-volume magnum constituency of young missionaries opus of De Groot. and aid in making still more general The most interesting chapters are perhaps those in which China's prim- a romanization that is used in all the itive psychology, philosophical presuppositions, phy"sics, physiology and best dictionaries and by the best feng-shui are concretely pictured and explained. Ancestor worship would writers {Jn China? H. P. B. be far better known bv Chinese missionaries if they could read chapter Heart of Black Papua. Merlin Moore IV, and those who have not seen Taylor. IIlus. S va. 266 pp. $3.00. New Beal's "Catena of Chinese Bud- York. 1926. dhism" or Du Bose's "Dragon, Image and Demon" will fipd chapter The lure of the jungle! How III a good summary of Chinese con- strong it must be to make white men ceptions of heavens, hells and the trek through it, day after day under hereafter. Taoist deities and demons the suffocating heat, when even the are very inadequately pictured in slightest clothing is a burden; through chapter VIII. The final chapter, the daily torrential showers which "Recent Culture Contacts," might soak to the skin; enduring the cold well be published separately as an nights when neither blankets or camparticle to enable a wide reading pub- fires bring warmth; suffering from lic interested in China's renaissance leeches that get under the thickest -to understand its leading features. foot and suck the traveler's blood; weakened by fevers which come Professor Stewart's differentiation fiercely and suddenly; braving the from other writers of similar volumes greatest danger of all-the native lies in his citation of religious facts who is "hungry for man." less commonly known; in his vivid The author gives a vivid picture of the heart of Papua, by pen and camera, describing the expedition of three white men across the mountain ranges of the interior. They saw the natives in their villages, learned the power of "magic," came to know of the unwritten law of "pay back" by which a man's death by violence must be requited and which causes never.

ending feuds resulting often in the A Year's Program for Young People. wiping out of whole villages. Then Harry Thomas Stock. Pamphlet. 25 there are the strange burial customs, cents. The Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1926. and the wearing of the feather headdress as a sign that a youth has at- Practical plans are here present.ed tained manhood and has killed a man. for activities and projects for young Many times these travelers were people, with suggestions for organizasaved from death by their quickness tion, expression, worship and disof wit and because of the innate fear cussion month by month. The objects the Blacks have for the white man's include church and neighhorhood skin and the white man's gun. work, missions, Christian character and habits, education and leadership. Many adventures are told with dramatic power, including an ex- Education for Peace, a Book of Facts and perience in the cannibals' camp, near- Opinions. Issued by the Committee of ness to death from thirst and escape Reference and Counsel, Foreigu Missions from the enemy by use of the camera- Conference. New York. 1926. man's :flashlight powder. A thread of mystery runs through the narrative Quotations from educators, authors, and gives a suggestion of plot. editors, statesmen, and conferences; statistics on the cost of war and There is interesting information resolutions by various bodies give a concerning the government supervi- wealth of facts and opinions for sion of the natives but no mention is educating the Church, the youth and made of the work of the missionaries the nation in the evils of war, its in Papua. The habits and character- prevention and the promotion of istics of the natives who are under peace. Pastors, teachers and others the sway of fear and superstition, should obtain and digest a copy of thirsty for human blood, "tricky, this pamphlet. clever and resourceful" show clearly their great need for Christ and His The Laymen's Missionary Movement of the Gospel of life, love and release from United States and Canada. A Pamphlet. the powers of darkness. J. H. R. Prepared by Lt. Col. E. W. Halford. PUi)lished by the Executiye Committee. The Quest for God in China. By F. W. G. New York. 1926. O'Neill. 8 va. 272 pp. $2.50. New York. 192.6. This brief history, published twenty years after this remarkable and truly China is to the fore in the public effective movement was founded, is mind. Religion is a great factor in more a characterization and estimate determining China's future. Mr. of achievement than a history, but it gives important facts that should not o 'Neill, an Irish Presbyterian mis- be forgotten. A great body of noble men were associated with it and their sionary who has been in China for prayers and works made it a great nearly thirty years, writes from factor in the advancement of the misknowledge. His presentation is most sionary cause in America. The "Men sane and is made sympathetically, and Religions Movement," "Dewith discernment and constructively. nominational Laymen's Missionary He describes Taoism, Spiritism, Con- Movement" and other activities owe fucianism, Buddhism, Chinese Mo- their impulse to this work. hammedanism, modern r e 11 g i 0 u S movements and Christianity. One Christ Supreme. Arthur H. Carter. 12mo. finds here much new light on the 83 pp. Art stock covers, 30 cen ts; cloth, religions of China and on religion in 75 cents. Chicago. 1926. general. There is no doubt whatever in the author's mind but that, with The author reveals Christ's charall the excellencies of natural and acter and glory in this brief study. ethnic religions, the necessity for ac- He shows very brie:fly one present· cepting and following Christ as day attitude toward Christ and the Saviour and Lord is supreme. • view of him given in the Old and New Testaments.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1904

OF THE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD FOR

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. Tbe figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1903, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1902. Thp. aim lIas been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the la'est official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

~~ ., ., .. .. . ~g .. ., .s .";"is" ~ ….l>.'"<, .., . I :; ,::: ] o~ ..8 :! al~ '»8" III '-~"E"E",~O6al .'!": .eO) Ill,"" Oil 0:: 1 I'J Countries in which Missions ~ os :Ii! §!l a ~ are Sustained N.lIla 41" SOO1£TIBS .0<..>,. .. -e .s~ :l .!: ~ ~~ ~~ illS Oil .~f, o""".'.0~~ ~ ~ Z :B=0 8 """-O<"""J 8 0,"" o·~ 'Qll '0 :iii …asl ~ 0 0 ".,.r!..l 1<.1<. IllS. .Q Oil ~-"''.~Q" ~~ 0 II: .~…. :-M<a::::; r1J r1J "0 " 0"0''0' 0 $740,777 ~ 722,':'58 — 218,513 – — — — — — — — —– 66,263 South Afti~a. Tu~key, India, China, Japan, 23,245 Mit·ronesla. MeXICO, Spain, Austria. A.merican Board…………………………. 1810 1176,439 169 22 170 183 544 27.5 956 1,500 1,394 59,585 5,902 158,806 1,368 Saptist Missionary Union ………………… 1814 127,857 1,406 37,844 Burrna. India, China, Japan, Africa, France. Southem Baptist Convention …………….. 1845 114,062 181 23 116 185 505 289 8,306 3,811 1,665 113,418 7,553 25,000 lipain. Philippines. Free Baptist…………………………….. 1833 62 15,376 54 2 16 67 139 G7 192 331 3BB 8,880 1.790 2,000 100 1,350 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, Cu ba. 783 8 0 8 2 18 6 66 84 14 904 107 3,860 India (Southern Bengal), Africa.

ChrisUan (DisciplE's) …………………….. , 1875 182,142 25.567 83 4 87 19 9J 47 290 882 92 3,289 581 10,000 89 2,199 India~s~hina, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Phllip- pin 4 5 Japan (Tokyo, etc.). American Christian Convention…………… 118S6 10,386 °@ 0 8 15 7 12 27 35 420 43 1,500 1 Chrlstian and Missionary Alliance………… 1897 211,316 1,748 70 50 70 80 270 ° 151' 426 100 2,800 772 3,500 80 2,200 Africa, India, China, Japan, South America, Protestant Episcopal. ……………………. 1835 489,119 22,527 58 16 39 84 142 75 526 668 240 5,8,9 467 20,000 188 ca, etc 4,622 Afri China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Alaska.

Soclety of Friends……………………….. 1871 68,927 6,013 24 30 23 31 108 8 193 301 71 2,120 885 5,112 87 1,716 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, China, Japan.

Lutheran, General Council……………….. 1869 26,287 2,190 7 0 8 5 15 3 254 269 22B 3,860 890 . 9,285 180 5,216 India (Madras), Porto Rico• Lutheran, General Synod………………… 1837 61,278 1,300 12 ° 11 9 82 0 506 588 629 8,586 900 85,525 ;US 6,886 India (Madras), West Africa. Scandinavian Alliance……………………. 1891 29,7(i() 570 62 1,500 4 150 Japan, China, India, Africa. lIethodist Episcopal. …..•…•……………. 1819 1,314,000 5,000 45 ° 68 0 108 0 55 168 98 4,847 250,000 839,728 84,480 1,198 35,000 1,181 39.666 China Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bulgaria, ethodist Episcopal, South………………. 1846 16,289 257 34 243 233 767 510 8,608 4,376 904 12,906 25 MeXlCO, South America. Philippines.

26,452 80 5 79 8 172 95 246 318 312 2,212 China,Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba.

lIethodist Protestant…………………….. 1888 16,045 662 6 1 7 ° 14 6 15 29 85 469 107 1,0()0 2 885 Japan (Yokohama). Presbyterian ……………………………. 1837 1,064,119 46,540 5,227 27,370 India, China, Japan, Korea, Africa, Syria, Presbyterian, South……………………… 1861 19,690 262 12 268 164 706 192 1,988 2,694 1,529 5,270 125,000 764 Cumberland Presbyterian ……………….•. 1820 168,425 890 Siam, Persia, Spanish America, Philippine,. 29,079 10,727 60 15 56 82 165 15 132 297 246 850 85 12,000 25 1,260 China •. Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, 1,427 9 2 7 7 25 7 28 58 14 1,500 4 Brazll, Cuba. 250 China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Indians.

Reformed Presbyterian (General Synod) …… 1836 29,555 31iO 8 1 9 10 29 1 41 70 16 316 2.~ 1,000 18 611 India (Northwest Provinces).

United Presbyterian…………….. ……… 1859 193,000 87,318 88 10 40 49 137 46 798 935 403 16,293 1,G97 88,810 312 21,694 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

Reformed (Dutch) ……………………….. 1832 158,895 16100 32 5 29 29 95 33 589 634 270 4,717 304 15,000 307 7,089 Indl'B, China, Japan, Arabia.

Reformed (German)……………………… 1878 66,305 2,000 11 2 13 6 36 10 55 91 64 2,100 350 3,000 4. 361 Japan (Tokyo, Sendal, etc.), China.

German Evangelical Synod……………….. 1883 20,915 1,200 9 0 5 1 15 0 108 123 48 2,263 124 4,999 80 1,877 India (Central Provinces).

United Brethren in Christ ………………. 1858 34,393 2,750 16 0 16 0 32 9 105 137 76 2.700 400 6,000 16 700 West Africa, China.

Woman's Union Missionary Society………. 1861 50,000 2,000 0 ° 0 58 58 ° 200 25B 16 600 ° 400 22 4,700 India, China, Japan. Canada Baptist.•…•….••……………….. 1873 66,103 1,804 Indl'B (Telugus), Bolivia. 1,683 24 1 21 20 66 9 317 :183 70 5,291 673 6,532 107 Canada Methodist……………………….. 1873 139,347 8,916 56 ° 54 ° 110 36' 86 197 245 8,814 792 25,000 49 1,450 Japan (Tokyol, China, Indians. 858 Canada Presbyterian…………………….. 1844 186,809 10,276 49 18 64 45 1–.::. 176 10 177 2,OM 114 4,102 221 6,000 92 6,517 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies. 212 887 21,484 Formosa. Othe~American Societies….•……………. 1,492 1,149 …… – – – – Totals for AmerIca……………………. 358,700 47,500 418 – -13-2 – -28-7 282 – -2-4,84-3 1,350 – – -69',-000- 615 – -1-675-0 —- ~,964,976 $611,245 1,999 485 1,7GB 5,740 1,741 15,842 9,598 432,765 37,487 1,000,426 7,136 267,007 Baptist Society (England) ……………….. 1792 480,045 35,590 141 5 te9 66 815 29 1,105 1,420 1,046 58,910 3,290 150,000 780 19,086 India, China, Palestine, Africa, West Indies.

London Society (L. M. S.)…………………. 1795 853,2.~5 100,655 172 88 170 65 445 94.3 6,462 6,907 945 69,607 4,891 11l6,026 1,940 92,686 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia.

Church SOCiety (C. M. S.)…………………. 1799 1,751,450 154,325 418 152 883 877 1,330 379 8,076 9,406 5SO 81,652 9,687 299.553 2,37R 121,541 Persla, .Chlna, Japan, India, Africa, North 68,800 6,520 230,000 870 AmerIca. etc. Propagation Society (S. P. G.) …………….. 1'001 760,000 28,640 356 0 820 80 676 192 3,140 3,816 3,700 4,322 12,000 146 817 88,000 IndiIt, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Universities' Mission ..•……•…….•…….. 1859 147,410 4,445 27 21 0 48 100 17 224 324 75 Indles, etc.

5,079 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar).

Society of Friends….•……•..•…..•.•.•••.. 1867 92,455 12,000 0 35 29 30 94 0 Il78 1,072 249 2,932 170 27,685 255 16,677 Palestine, India, China, Japan, Natal, Mad· Wesleyan Society………………………… 1816 560,450 agascar. Primatlve Methodist…………………….. 1870 24,270 47,945 227 190 180 0 552 43 1,136 1,683 403 64,614 2,072 175,000 950 42,289 India, China, Africa (West and South), West 6,500 q 4 12 0 27 3 7 84 41 1,466 55 8,500 22 Indies, Italy, Spain.

275 West, South, and Central Africa.

Presbyterian Church of England….•.•……. 1847 132,390 12,r.oo 25 18 28 29 100 33 670 770 261 7,844 591 20,000 112 2,064 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa, Syria.

Presbyterian Church of Ireland..•••..•……. 1840 99,875 8,900 32 24 29 29 114 5 419 582 116 2,796 140 5,000 185 1,870 China, India (Gujeratl, Syria.

Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1841 48,810 2,820 18 2 14 7 41 10 101 142 41-1 5,104 674 20,340 879 7,698 N.E. India, France (Brittany).

China Inland Mission ………. , …………… 1865 358,830 2,000 50 250 186 248 734 18 741 1,475 509 7,774 1,0'26 12,000 90 1,082 China (Sixteen Provinces).

Established Church of Scotland…………… 1829 267,495 14,200 28 22 36 62 145 10 642 787 217 8,789 774 11,988 225 11,595 India, East Africa, Palestine.

United Free Church……………………… 1843 541,545 ~,235 146 57 118 89 410 65 2,115 2,524 827 39,644 2,813 75,000 915 57,680 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine. New Heb- rides, China, Japan, West Indillll. …… —– – – – – – – – – – – – Other British Societies•…………….•.•…. 53.480 366 120 176 290 952 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 885,062 16 1,201 2,153 875 6,500 852 15,260 – – – – 15,000 – .21-0 Total British Societies………………… $6,957,842 S882,235 2,017 988 1,74U 1,340 6,035 1,763 27,017 33,051 9,255 420,754 34,322 1,158,087 9,527 4-'12,832 Paris Society……………………………. 1~ 282,058 46,000 74 35 64 33 208 48 1,095 1,303 259 29,126 2,500 120,000 690 42,300 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad· 8wiss Romande….•….•…………………. 1875 43,250 1.193 143 a lI:ascar. Basel Society… , ………………………… 1815 313,325 2,300 18 5 15 15 58 ° 68 116 58 24,372 2,500 ,59 2,102 1,870 EastAfrica. 51,410 182 76 148 16 422 88 1,265 1,687 566 60,000 .Q35 21,880 South India, China, West Africa Berlin Society …………………………… 1824 15:~,387 5,000 95 15 89 18 217 4 924 1,141 331 21,978 575 48,240 331 8,301 AfrI' ca (East and South), China.

Breklum (SChleswig-Holsteinl…•…………. 1877 39,o.'l3 250 14 °8 3 25 ° 84 107 78 748 220 8,741 39 1,088 Indla (Telugus). Gossner's Society…. ,………………….. lS'16 68,451 19,547 830 5,793 Indla (Ganges, Chota Nagpore). 8,220 48 I> 25 1 69 24 1,145 1,214 250 83,287 210 HermanDsburg Socie~y…… . .. .. .. .. . . . .. . … 1854 112,003 13,877 59 0 55 1 115 ° 223 343 168 24,000 663 51,000 124 7,418 India, South Africa, Persia. Leipsic Society………………………….. 1836 183,671 9,280 866 9,844 South India, Burma, British and German lIoravIIlDChurcla………………………… 1732 224,763 8,750 61 5 42 7 115 30 -650 965 284 32,687 1,198 21,815 218 North Oenua.a Society…………………… 1836 1,986 148 E a.t Africa. 48,434 190,162 168 32 183 11 394 23 47 441 839 98,599 230 24,189 South Africa, Australia, South America, 13,000 18 2 12 10 42 '3 98 140 68 4,500 62 WestIndies. Eskimo. 2,024 West Africa (Slave Coast).

RheniM &ciety (Barna~………………… 1829' 181,527 28,477 140 11 117 17 285 27 1,562 1,817 291 40,288 4,278 91,124 388 17,926 Afllica. Borneo, Sumatra, New Gum.,a, China. 180,840 5.000 15.000 …… Other GermaD Secieties.. _…….. _……….. 48 – – 107 340 -6 258 -59-8 -11-5 – – 7,100 472,306 52 – – -85-0. S319,146 – – – – 72 –1-3 – – – – – – – 920 18.000 25,000 — 125,000 TGtai German Societles.. _.__ ………….. $1,400,434 8,500 8Q2 154 7"~7 191 2,024 155 6,461 8,483 2,485 181,881 11,300 2,189 99,313 128,450 …… NetheriaDda Societies… _…………….. _…. 483,740 58 12 25 3 98 8 205 306 160 4,920 81 445 11,700 …… Scandinavian Societies……………………. 159 84 125 77 895 98 2,096 2,491 1,136 55,285 4,730 872 84,670 Australasian Methodist Society…••…..•…. 1855 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —– – – – – – – Totals for Asia, Africa, the Islands, etc…. .-…-.. 121,985 45,000 – -26 11 18 10 65 84 4,132 4,197 1,554 40,525 1,570 1:11,526 1,601 81,414 FljI, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea. $;'35.650 939 391 5,820 685,220 1,764 68,400 $76,000 620 126 188 158 15,557 4,28-3 62,681 6,759 2,300 – -2.47,-84-0 8,824,065 24,283 989,506 13,282 4,337 71,458 4,046,503 1l'T2,t81 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —– TOTALS FOR CHRiSTENDOM…………… 4,259 '— 4,610 3,318 .. • $17,114,383 $1,955,426 5,863 1.800 78,554 27,800 1.414.176 96,860 – – – – 4. – – – – – – – – – – 25,583 Totals for 1902· …….. · ……………….. . $16,310,424 12,837,675 4,6971t.m 409 12,879 84,740 24:070 ~5,544 9~,607 ,- Missionary Review of the World Old Series i J ANUARY lj VOL. NXewVISIe. riesNo.1 VOL. XXVII. No.1 f SOME GRAVE MISSIONARY PROBLEMS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF One chapter in the Second Book of the Kings * contains a brief epitome of the greatest reformation recorded in Hebrew history. Josiah found at least ten forms of idolatry and iniquity polluting the Temple and people: Worship of Baal and Astarte; Asherah, or Phallic, abominations; Sodomites; Tophet, or Moloch; Chemosh of Moab; Milcom of Ammon; Bethel with Calf Worship, and the consulting of Familiar spirib, and the offering of incense in high places. He destroyed all existing relics of idolatry, defiled idol altars and sites, and degraded priests of Jehovah who had corrupted His worship.

Turn, now, to confront the evils of our own day which call for a new reformation, and the problems which demand practical solution. First looking at the Orient, we find three generic forms of false faith: 1. ANCESTRAL-Worship of deceased ancestors, including all human heroes lifted to Divine honors.

2. ASTRAL-Sun, moon, stars, including the natural forces of the universe, and the material creation.

3. ANIMAL-Various forms of animal life, originally probably used as symbols of Divine creative power, etc., like the Egyptian Apis.

Under these three forms all false faiths may be arranged, as, for example: Under Ancestral, Confucianism, Mohammedanism, Buddhism; under Astral, Parseeism, etc.; under Animal, Brahmanism, Fetishism, etc.

For convenience in stndying the great missionary problems, we may divide the world field into two parts-the Orient and the Occident; the one representing the territory where the dominant false faiths prevail, and the latter the territory of at least a nominal Christianity, whence must come the missionary forces for the great campaign of the Kingdom of Christ.

In Oriental lands we find several gigantic obstacles to the spread of the Gospel, and, while various systems of heathen religion have certain features in common, like polytheism and idolatry, each has some one or more conspicuous characteristics which differentiate it from the others. For instance, Fetishism, the lOWEst form of idolatry, is one of the grossest forms of the worships of nature, as Parseeism, or • u. Kings, xxiii : 1-24. fire-worship, is the most refined. Brahmanism is specially marked by its iron system of caste, and Buddhism by its essential deification of man, in Buddha. Mohammedanism is comparatively a pure system of belief, but corrupted by sensuality, and moder~ Judaism is a pure religion perverted into denial of the Messiahship of the very Christ which it fore- told. Confucianism is a lofty ethical system tainted with the worship of ancestors. Thus, every system has one or more distinguishing features which render it specially difficult to meet and overcome by the modern missionary forces.

In the Occident, even among the nominal people of God, more or less exact counterparts to these errors are found, constituting the main hindrances to missions at home, if indeed they are not more formidable than those encountered abroad. For example: The virtual worship of nature in scientific materialism and naturalism.

The Oaste Spirit, in race prejudice,clasR antagonism, and social hatred.

The Rejection of Ohrist's Deity ir. Unitarianism and philosophic skepticism. .

The Oounterpart of Oonfucianism in dependence on ethical systems, tradition, etc.

Modern idolatry, as it appears in Christian lands, may be classified, therefore, substantially under three main heads: 1. Worship of matter-materialism.

2. Worship of Mammon-wealth and worldly enterprise. S. Worship of wan-self-interest and self-indulgence.

In Christendom there is the Self Life as a principle and motive, with this world as its field of ·operation, and present time as its period of opportunity; while, pel' contra, God commends unselfish love as the principle motive of mission&, with the whole race of man as its field of operation, and with all eternity as its harvest hope and reward. It is a remarkable fact, which should be emphasized as most sig- nificant, that, when we turn to these Occidental lands and study the hindrances which, among so-called Christian peoples, impede or pre- vent the missionary conquest, we thus find every obstacle, confronted abroad, to have its almost exact counterpart at home. The wor- ship of nature corresponds to materialism, sometimes gross, sometimes refined, as in scientific skepticism; the caste system is reflected in race prejudice and class antagonism; the deification of Buddha, in hero worship; the sensuality of Mohammedanism corresponds to the awful corruption of sensual vice; Judaism, with its rejection of the Messiah, to the Christless creeds of a nominal Ohristianity. Ancestral worship has its counterpart in blind reverence for tradition; and idolatry generally, in the worship of Mammon. It is as though Christendom had imported the idols, superstitions, and debasing practises of heathendom, modified them, and called them by other names, still giving them'a shrine and throne in the temple of God, as the Jews did with the strange deities of the heathen. It is another example of the repetitions of history. There is nothing new unger the sun. The

SOME GltAVE MISSIONARY PROBLEMS

human nature which is in the heathen and pagan reappears in the Ohristian, and, so far as unsanctified, brings forth similar if not' essen· tially identical fruit.

Some heathen obstacles are peculiarly formidable. Mohammedan- ism, called also Islam, Resignation, is theoretically entire submission to the will and word of God; practically it is fatalism, not faith. It has two fundamental cre<1al statements: "There is no God but God, and Mohammed is God's apostle." God has no offspring-"begetteth not, nor is begotten." Jesus Ohrist is a great prophet, and will come again to establish Islam everywhere. Angels are mediators between God and man. There are four archangels: Gabriel, Angel of Reve- lations, the Holy Spirit; Michael, Guardian of the Jews; Azrael or Raphael, Angel of Death; Uriel, the Trumpeter of Resurrection.

The duties are four: prayer, almsgiving, fasting, and pilgrimage.

Prayer, five times in every twenty-four hours; almsgiving, legal and voluntary; fasting, during the whole month of Ramadan, from sunrise to sunset (they may eat from sunset to sunrise), and pilgrimage to Mecca. .

Oaste is a term applied chiefly to class divisions in India-" a system of cellular structure, where the cells do not penetrate or communicate." It makes subdivision of labor so rigid that to go outside of the limits of one's employment is a forfeiture of social rank. In some cases even the touch of a lower caste defiles, and some sorts of food are defiled when the shadow of an inferior caste passes or falls over them. In India t~e principal castes are four-priestly, military. mercantile, and servile, with numerous subdivisions; and so stringent are the caste rules that Dr. Judson declared that to get a convert to accept Ohrist and come out for Him was like pulling the eye-tooth of a live tiger!

Some Obstacles at Home (1) 'fhe calc~tlating or mathematical spirit, that coolly calculates whether or not missions pay financially. It puts in one scale the money annually spent and in the other scale the number of converts annually gathered, and weighs one over against the other. Such a method applied to a work commanded by God is itself close akin to blasphemy. Money it is possible to weigh, but who can weigh a soul? On the triple doorways of the Oathedral of Milan are graven three inscriptions. On one side, with all the emblems of plenty and pleasure: " All that pleases us is but for a moment!' Opposite, with all the symbols of pain and anguish: " All that affiicts us is but for a moment." In the middle, over the fadeless crown: "That only is important which is eternal." All temporal good, however desirable, is still temporal. The earth and the works that are therein shall be burned up, while he that doeth the will of God abideth forever.

The story of inissions is a sufficient answer to such financial

arguments. Take one example-Livingstone's body-guard, Susi and Chuma. When they found him dead on his knees in that grass hut at Ilala, they took out his heart and buried it under the moula tree, as the inalienable property of Africa; then rudely embalming the body, wrapped it in bark and canvas and lashed it to a pole, and undertook that greatest funeral march on record, running all manner of risks for forty weeks by day and night. They had to pass through hostile tribes nearly every fifty miles, involving new risk. That journey of fifteen hundred miles demauded all the patience of indomitable love and the sagacity of the most competent generalship. Yet, depending on God, the deed was done, and so the remains of the great missionary general, statesman, and explorer were laid to rest in England's grand Abbey. Do missions pay? That. black man, Susi) whose hand was upon the pall, was fully the equal in nobility of any of the noblemen that helped bear that sacred load; yet Susi was the fruit of missions; and had all the life-blood and treasure spent on African soil wrought no oth~r result than to give such a hero birth, it would be a full compensation.

(2) The Gaste Spirit. This as really exists in such countries as Great Britain and the United States of America, as in India; it may not be as rigid, but in some cases it is as unquestionable and insurmountable. The cellular structure of society is such that cells do not interpenetrate.

Two great facts which are both obvious and conspicuous are sufficient to prove this. The intense race prejudice and hatred which exists toward the colored inhabitants of our country and toward the Chinese emigrants on the one hand, and class separation and antagonism as between poor and rich, capitalists and laborers, everywhere exemplified in society-these are sufficient illustrations both to vindicate and illustrate the affirmation that the spirit of caste is by no means confined to the East Indies or Isles of the Sea. We have our "tabu" system as certainly as the Cannibal Islands of the Pacific. One of the most startling proofs of the malignity of this spirit is found in the amazing growth of lynching and similar acts of violence, especially among the people of the South, in this great republic.

In a letter to The Springfield Hepttblican the eminent Harvard psychologist, Prof. William James, described the lynching spirit as a profound social disease that is so rapidly spreading that "we shall have negro burning in a very fflW years on Cambridge Common and in the Boston Public Garden." Professor James' letter was hardly published before the report of the lynching in Danville, Ill., afforded a lurid verification of his prophecy in a Northern town-the home of the man who has been selected by the Republicans as the Speaker of the House of Representatives, a town that has hitherto been regarded as a center of light and leading for the eastern part of Central Illinois.

SOME GRAVE MISSIONARY

No doubt at the bottom of this lynching there is much latent race hatred, as most of the victims were blacks. But in connection . with this is undoubtedly a still more dangerous defiance and contempt of law. The old triangular contest is upon us: infidelity and irreligion at the opposite angles of the base, and the common apex in which each naturally culminates-disregard of both human and Divine law. The evil is deep-rooted, and the appetite for cruelty in connection with these acts of violence grows, like the tiger's taste of blood, into a maddening fury.

Mary Cowden Clarke, in her book, "The Iron Cousin," represents her heroine as retiring from Christian work among the the slums because she" can not stand the poor smell." Mrs. Rhea, formerly of Persia, has graphically told how, when she first went into those Persian huts and sat down on the earth floor among those filthy and ragged women, she was thankful for the almost naked condition of the children, because the less clothing the less room for vermin to hide. . . . She tells how she went home, threw herself down on the floor of her room, and said: " 0 my God, I never can work among these women without a new baptism of love for them." Thousands of people are kept from Christian work at home by the repulsion which they feel toward the ignorant and degraded, the poor and the unclean. More than this, in at least two cities where the writer has lived he has known Christian people of intelligence and culture who have been so influenced by what may be called ideas of aristocratic locality that they would not pass the line of certain streets, even to engage in Christian work or attend a missionary meeting. Vain is it for us to remonstrate against the caste spirit abroad while such narrowness and meanness exists at home, often under the guise of piety. If we are going to carryon world-wide missions we must learn more sympathy with the immaculate Christ, who was the most "pedect gentleman" who ever trod the earth, and in comparison with whose refinement and delicacy our finest tastes are coarse; yet who, nevertheless, passed his human life in the closest contact with the poorest and lowest and filthiest classes of Palestine, yet who never once betrayed any repulsion, save from hypocrites and formalists.

(3) I. et us look a moment at the Oarnal Sp£r£t, which means the spirit of self-indulgence in all its breadth and length. This may be illustrated in two ways. First, by the comparative cost of missions and of other expenditures, even in Christian communities. Taking $1,000 as the basis of the estimate, it is reckoned that we spend annually on schools, $30; on footwear, $60; on cotton goods, $65; on woolen goods, $75; on meat, $100; on breadstuffs, $150; kid gloves and feathers, $20; on tobacco, $200; on drink, $300. To state it differently, out of every $1,000, we spend for food, $218; clothing, $250; ostrich plumes, $2; education, $30; tobacco and rum,

$500; missions, $2. Our gifts to missions are, therefore, but $2 out of $l,OOO-as much as the ladies give for ostrich plumes! If this does not reveal appalling extravagance on the one hand, it certainly does show appalling parsimony on the other. And, if expenditure for God's work is to be estimated by comparative ontlay, this is a reproach and a shame. It may be said that this is an estimate of money as expended not by Christians, but by society at large in Christian lands. Yet no disciple of Christ can prayerfully consider this tabulated statement· without being impressed that even devout believers can not exculpate themselves from responsibility for such conditions of things. If they do not in this case always lead the way, they are too prompt to follow where others lead.

Another illustration of the carnal spirit is suggested in the following relic of one of the most godly men and ministers of the Scotch Church. Dr. Andrew Bonar once made a quaint analysis of the zeal of the preacher. He reckoned that out of one hundred ounces, personal ambition had twenty-three; love of praise, nineteen; denominational pride, fifteen; pride of talent, fourteen; love of authority, twelve; bigotry, ten; while love of God might claim four, and love to man as man, three.

The late Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Boston, was studying the subject of comparative expenditure, even in the churches. He made careful investigation as to the conditions of churches within, say, a radius of twenty miles from the Clarendon Street Church in Boston, and he found that the amount of money annually expended for organs,' choirs, and other musical performances averaged ten times as much as the whole sum given in these churches to missions-and published his own statement to that effect ! We have personally known facts in our own observation that fully sustain this' statement of Dl'. Gordon's.

(4) The Secular Spirit. By this we mean the constant tendency and temptation to magnify what is temporal and visible over that which is etel'llal and invisible. This seems to be the special form of temptation against which we are warned as that which comes through the world. The flesh seems to represent innate depravity and carnality. The devil seems to stand for lies and wiles, or denial of truth und a delusive and subtle evasion of duty, but the world represents the temporal and visible order, good and desirable, but oftentimes an obstacle and hindrance to the clear vision of things spiritual and Divine.

Nothing is, perhaps, more fatal to a true missionary spirit than the Becular spirit. For example, the spirit of what we call modern enterprise has never yet found its way into missions, certainly not since apostolic times. There have been what we might call spurts and starts in this direction, but no steady, faithful, onward, and upward movement. For example, it is now more than fifty years ago since

Dr. Angus, of London, made the proposition in his famous missionary sermon, that the Ohristian Ohurch should put men enough in the field, and set apart money enough for the work, to evangelize the world in the course of the half century then remaining. He demonstrated mathematically that the Ohurch was strong enough numerically to supply the men and women by giving one out of a hundred to the direct work, and financially abundantly able to supply all the money by giving one out of every hundred dollars of income. His proposi- tion was not only never seriously followed, but it was laughed at as an impossible scheme. Yet it is perfectly obvious that there was nothing in it either unreasonable or impossible.

In the time of Esther, when Ahasuerus wished to reach the utter- most part of his empire in the shortest possible time, in order to save the Jews, the queen's people, from destruction, he had a proclamation translated into every language of his empire, and the swiftest posts carried it to its bounds within nine months, and yet he had none of the facilities of the printing-press, steam transportation, or electric telegraph; and his empire was probably fifteen hundred miles in one direction by three thousand in the other. There were three such proclamations successively sent forth by him in his empire, and this fact seems to be recorded that a lesson might be put permanently before the Ohristian Ohurch as to the possibility of the" evangeliza- tion of the world in a single generation."

(5) The Scientific Spirit. We do not mean that there is anything necessarily antagonistic between science and Ohristianity; of course not. True science is as truly Divine truth as revelation, but scientific theories and facts are different things, and scientific inferences are sometimes strangely delusive and misleading. For example, there is a tendency in our day to carry Herbert Spencer's philosophy of evolution into Ohristianity and even Ohristian work. The basis of evolution is, of course, development and survival of the fittest, and the effect of this, when carried into Ohristianity, is to make the Bible nothing but a book which marks a peculiar stage in the evolution of revealed truth; to make Ohrist only a personal factor, representing also a stage in the evolution of manhood toward perfection; and to make all heathen religions steps and stages in a final evolution of a perfect religious system. With this philosophy permeating Ohristian missions, the heart of Ohristian endeavor is paralyzed. We may let the heathen alone, Why not? They will come out all right in the end, and it is not probable that we can do much even to hasten this slow process which, like other evolutions, takes ages to accomplish.

The beginning of a new year is a good time to take our bearings, and to look seriously at the whole question of our attitude toward a dying world, and at the hindrances in the way of our performance of duty.

There are certain grand incentives and inspirations to missions which must be steadily and prayerfully cultivated.

First: Christ's command and promise. It is a question, at bottom, of submission to Divine authority, or, as the Duke of Wellington said, of « obedience to marching orders."

Second: There must be love for man as man. We must remember Robert McAll's two sentences with which he began and upon which he built up his great mission in France-" God loves you" and " I love you." Nothing can take the place of a passionate devotion to Christ on the one hand and to human souls on the other.

Third: The principle of self-sacrifice, which is born of love and which is identical with it, must become the law of our life. We must have the spirit of John Maynard, the martyr pilot on the Great Lakes of the North. Standing at his wheel on the burning steamer, seeking to beach the boat in time to save the passengers' lives, removing his right hand from the wheel when burned to a crisp, he placed his left hand on the wheel to be burned, and sacrificed his own life cheerfully that he might save the lives of others. We need the spirit of « Ohinese" Gordon, whose principles of life began and ended in utter absorption to the will of God and utter oblivion of self.

Fourth: We need a revival of stewardship. We must learn anew that holy lesson that all things helong to God, and, hence, that man owns nothing. What he has is simply committed to him in trust, to be rendered back to the original Owner. We have long since outgrown this apostolic principle. Men consider that what they have is their own; that it was got by their own industry and sagacity and economy and frugality, and they deny the claims of God upon their property; and this is true even of many devout disciphis.

Last of all, we need the revival of spiritual sensibility. Our faculties must be exercised to discern invisible things, and we must come anew under the powers of the world to come-Ohrist as Leader; the Holy Spirit as Administrator; eternal realities as the hope and inspiration of the Ohurch of God.

When such conditions as these are fulfilled, we- can understand such words as those of Rev. Hunter Oorbett: "I may have' buried my life' in Ohina, but this I know: that at this moment there are at least two thousand converts there who are daily praying to God for me." Dr. H. H. Jessup, of Syria, when offel'ed a missonary secretaryship in New York City, which would have multiplied his salary fourfold and lifted him to leadership in his own land, sent a letter of declination which was itself a grand missionary document. He said, in SUbstance, that his American friends, in asking him to forsake his Syrian work and converts, were suggesting a self-denial for which grace had not yet made him equal. Such identity with the work makes even self-sacrifice a joy.

o

THE ltEDEMPTION OF THE CiTY

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY CHURCH FEDERATION AND EVANGELISTIC WORK IN CITIES BY REV. WALTER LAIDLAW, PH.D. Secretary of the Federation of Churches and Christian Organizations in New York City The Bible, opening with a tale of the ruined association of two people, closes with a vision of the rapturous association of a count- less throng. The wretched pair, departing with a curse from Eden's closed gates, give place to the ecstatic myriads of the Holy City, within whose ever-open gates there is no more curse.

The country, tho glorious with the fresh, creative touch of God upon it, was the scene of man's seduction by the serpent, Satan; the city, though first men:tioned as built by Cain, the murderer, and though we read that God interfered with the building or one whose selfish people were harmonious only in speech (Gen. ii: 6, 7), becomes at last the seat of the throne of God and of the Lamb, while the nations, severed by speech and sick from sin, are healed by the leaves of its Tree of Life, and walk together in its light and glory.

The city is thus represented, in the general outline of the Bible, as capable of being transfigured. There is in the program of redemption not only a provision for the fellowship of men with God the Father, but for the fellowship of His children with one another. The cell which shelters an individual ascetic is not the richest place for the revelation of God, but the city, where souls' echoes flow to other souls.

God enriches the individual not only by what He directly gives to him, but by what He gives to him through others. Not the isolation of country life but the association of city life is the final prophecy of the Bible. The pessimism of the "fear-full" is discredited. They see only evil in the modern trend of population to the cities. God's enmity to cities includee only those built for selfish purposes, and whose plans include a tower of escape from the fate and the need of the rest of men. God's glory may flood every avenue and alley of the cities that will cooperate with Him for the good of all humanity.

The general optimism of the Bible concerning urban life receives especial support from the history and teaching of Jesus. He spent the greater part of His life and ministry in Galilee, which in His time was an urban rather than a rural community.* The Gospels themselves bear witness to the multiplicity of the towns of Galilee, and to the influence of its urban make-up upon the plans of the Mas- ter. He sent seventy forerunners, in groups of two, into every city * Josephus may exaggerate when he says that there were two hundred and fifty towns above 15,000 in population, but archeology is justifying the claim that from a mountain height" the land must have looked like one continuous town." The ruins of three hundred and sixty-five towns have been marked in northern Galilee alone. There can be little doubt the Galilee of the days of Jesus was densely populated-as much so as almost any part of the world in our own urban age. w. L.

and place whither He himself was about to come. He calls cities as well as souls to repentance, Chorazin and Bethsaida, as well as Matthew and the Magdalene. He wept over the sorrow of the home of Bethany, but He wept also over the shame of Jerusalem. He bade HIS disciples wait for the coming of the Spirit not on the Mount where He was transfigured, but in the city where He had been crucified. 'rhe devil had tempted Him in the wilderness; the Spirit would come to them in the city. Soon every city, even to the capital of the empire, received the Messianic message needed to complete its life-wisdom for Ephesus and Athens, righteousness for Rome, sanctification for Corinth, redemption for Jerusalem. Paul's letters to Rome, Corinth, Ephesus, Philippi, Colossre, and Thesalonica, especially those last written, are letters to the chnrches, 101' the Christianization of those cities; and the heathen of early Christianity are the heath-men, the countrymen, untouched by the apostles in their sanguine march to _the strategic centers to claim the associated life of humanity for Christ.

The foregoing'has minute relations to the question of church fed- eration for evangelistic work in cities of to-day. Church Federation is necessary: (1) To revive that purpose and expectation of the Ohristian conquest of cities which characterized early Ohristianity.

(2) To compact the churches into the Ohurch, and to acquaint them with the nature of the campaign.

(3) To assist them in conducting the campaign. (4) To conserve the results of foreign missionary campaigns elsewhere. (5) To restore to the Evangel of the Church its original inclusiveness, and to dower her with purpose and power to fulfil the Messianic prophe- cies of the relationship of Ohrist to cities.

The illustration of these claims will be drawn from the experiences of New York's Federation of Churches.

The Restoration of the Conquest Spirit of Early Christianity The expectation of conquest gave substantiality to things not yet seen when John was a prisoner on Patmos, and when his great vision helped to cheer the persecuted Christians to stand firm to the end. The pathetic voice of an illextir.guishable hope sounds out from Paul's prison cell in Rome when he says: "All the saints salute you, especially they that are of Cresar's household" (Phil. iv: 22). In his bonds he rejoices that the Christ has claimed the homage of some who live at the court of the empire which sentenced Him to death. His name, Jesus (Savior), is yet to be above every name-even that of Cresar or Czar. He shall yet triumph. Rome, supreme among the cities, shall yet enthrone Him.

The Curia on the Tiber is not, indeed, an embodiment of the lowly Nazarene; but neither is it Anti-Christ, as last-century Christians

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY

were wont to maintain. Nor is it as difficult to believe that Christ shall yet control the cities of the Christian world-London, New York, Chicago, San Franciscoas-it was unlikely that Paul's dauntless hope should be realized. The house where the Crnsars glutonized, as well as the prison where Paul. suffered, have had to be recovered by the archrnologist's spade; but the Fisherman's Ring, or its equivalent, has outlasted Crnsar's crown. Conquering and to conquer, the Christ, whose personal triumph only gives value to Rome, to Geneva, to Canterbury, and to Heidelberg, with all their varying views and ways, survives the disappearance of the Roman empire even as He survived its cross. Paul's hope has been justified, for he walked by" faith and n.ot by sight. If our hope is any less than his it is because we walk by doubt and not by faith. A subtle agnosticism which resolves Christ's resurrection into a subjective vision, or explains Christianity's history by hypnotism, has been stimulated by the march of worldly knowledge and the dwarfing of the earth in space since Paul's day.

But those who accept the historicity of the resurrection and the ver- dict of the jury of twelve aposUes, who were transformed from Jews into cosmopolitans and who sealed their verdict with their life-blood, need have no fears from science or from sociology. They can say, with Pressel: "

"0 earth, thou grain of sand upon the shore of the universe, thou Bethlehem amid the princely cities of the heavens, thou art, and thou shalt remain, the chief among ten thousand suns and worlds, the chosen one of God. On thee the Son of God has a great work to complete. Thou didst once drink in His life-blood, but Thou shalt yet give Him the crown that is His due."

rrhe conquest spirit of early Christianity, in other words, must possess everyone who believes Ohristianity's own account of its origin. This must mean, in turn, the conquest of cities, as Rome, slipping from the Crnsars, has held to the name of Christ. He who directed His disciples to attack and attach the cities does not despair of redeeming New York or London. He incites the true successors of His apostles to capture for Him even the most powerful cities, as He incited Paul to capture Rome. Not many wise or mighty had confessed His leadership in old Corinth, but those who do homage to the Christ to-day are among the wisest and mightiest of the world. The Christian conquest of cities will appear possi"ble to all who have not lost Paul's faith or who have not closed their eyes to the results of H. If our age is as urban in its trend as was Galilee in the days of Jesus, the Master-the" same yesterday, to-day, and forever" in purpose and power-bids His disciples not to sU13cumb to the difficulties, but to meet them, and give to Him, even in this, the preeminence. If modern Christianity will devote itself, faiLh-filled and faithfully, to this task, the Master may speak again the words which He spoke on the

Ttiill MiSSIONAiW REVIEW OF' Ttiill WORLD

return of the Seventy: "I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven."

This, again, must mean church federation. Paul's letters to the churches were letters to the Ohurch, and the consciousness of conquest can not come to Methodism, as such, or to Presbyterianism as such, or to Episcopalianism as such; but it is held by Methodism or any other "ism" that is not self-idolatrous only as it devotes itself to the upbuiIding of the Kingdom of God. One of the noblest expressions concerning federation as yet formulated by a religious communion in this country is the following: We desire to renew the expression of onr profonnd interest in the current movements toward the federation of churches and Christi,an workers. We firmly believe that the vast and perplexing problems confronting the Christian Church in the cities can be met triumphantly only when the Christians of the various denominations give a practical evidence of the essential oneness of the Church of Christ by unselfish cooperation in federative efforts to reach the unchurched multitudes in the congested centers of our population.* To stimulate the expectation of conquest in every city of the land, its churches should be federated into the Ohurch. Without such federation the" isms" are in danger of being more interested in their own surviving and thriving than in the conquest of the city for Ohrist. In other words, without federation the churches are not the Ohnrch as they were in early Ohristianity.

New York needs, at this very hour, an expression of invincible hope and desire for a city whose builder and maker is God. Such expression it might have in a federation of all its churches, which would work back into the faith of all its Ohristians, and forward again, from them and by them, into a Ohristian Oitizens' Union.

II. Compacting the Churches into the Church There are some cities whose federations are little more than a rallying-point for the hope that maketh a Ohristian worker not ashamed, the hope of the final Ohristianizing of his city and his kind. Evangelical alliances and ministerial associations which attempt no active federative work, but which at least help to bring the Ohurch to the conciousness of the churches, are of this nature. But when attempt is made to compact the churches for active work federation is more dynamic and more like early Christianity. It is a great mistake to think that early Ohristianity was absolutely homogeneous in belief and methods of work. Peter was a conservative, and had followers who adhered to Hebrew ritual; Paul was a radical, esteeming it almost a sin to adhere to old forms. J ames, brother of the Lord, differed from *.This resolution was adopted by the National City Evangelization Union of the Methodist Episcopal Church at Pittsburg some years ago, and it not only asserts that the problems incident to the Christian conquest of cities can be solved, but that church federation is the method to solve them.

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY

CHART SHOWING PROPORTIONS OF Prote.~t.. Romaa Catholics aDd Helwc1q ill GreaterNewY~1I: PROTESTANTS ROMAN IRONX CATHOLICS Heb.,lopuct. R.C. lSPUct. Prot• .ss~r ct.

'BROOKLYN .Heb.lo.8puct.. R. C. ]4.:a per ct. PTot..s~ pcr ct QU£ENS W Heb.

R. C. Jl2o•.•6ppeel'rc(tt.. ~ P~t. 57 per ct.

RICHMOND a> Htho optret.

R. C. P.9 per ct.

Prot. sL' per cto, CBART OF PROTESTANTISM C .reIu.how com,.ratiyc pofM!.1aI,OQ of BorHtJi. of He_ York.. Di… i,iooa Ie Greater N", Ycwk, altowiq. UI lilt Dad… .,w.ce. lbe ,"porno. 01 tile OIIt-ol~vrU PTot- I ho. relahft proportl..- HeI…". . lMaded l, Ro.a. Catholics ~ow Hit- ntaats to tbe """ote.. aDd, as """ed. tlte pro- .,.-. at ncbf'). aDd Protettuts Ito til. ,.,.n. . . plUIe …~Prot~stulCOGUrlllAi…. 1""HetKt. .) I.a~'IaIioa~OIICb&.

CHARTS PREPARED FOR TH E FEDERATION OF CH UR CH ES both, and idelltified religion with social service to such an extent that Luther repudiated his writings. John, who had leaned upon the Master's bosom, was a mystic, at once conservative and radical-a doer and a dreamer. There was unity between these men, but there was not uniformity. Their unity lay in their common, intense devotion to bring the world to Ohrist and Ohrist to the world, but there was no uniformity. There was federation rather than organic union even in

the apostolic band, or, rather, there was organic union with admitted diversity, It is a long way from the homogeneous communions of to-day to a . widely inclusive organic unity with admitted di- versity, tho there are those who are working fo r this ideal. Bu t the com pacting of the churches into the Ohurch ill any city is a much shorter step, inasmuch as it involves, not the chang- ST. CORNELIUS CHAPEL ing of the customs of a whole communion, but ThIs was formerly the home of Faith Presbyter ian Church only the quickening of (419 West Forty-sixth St reet), but was bought by the the Ohristian conscious- Episcopalians. 8 8 a resul t of the recomm endation oJ the ness and the engaging of Federation, because of the number of that communion In the dIstrIct the Ohristian consecration of the chnrches of a single city. If there is any message in the Book of Revelation, for instance, to the churches of New York, to what churches does it come? To the Methodist alone, or to the Methodist and Presbyterian? Nay, surely to all the churches; that is to say, to the Ohurch of New York. A proper honor to the Bible will, therefore, tend b "the compacting of the churches into the Ohurch if they have an ear to hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. If that message ' addresses t hem to redeeming the city, a federation ll111,st be effected which will ac- quaint them with the nature of the campaign.

Lutheranism, for exam- "pIe, may know how many of its own churches survive ,and thrive; it may know C~URCH OF THE ARCHANGEL how many new churches they Tbls Protestant Episcopal Church had been abandoned , ought to have and where but in a fe w months became self-supportin g, as a result of the Federation's canvass of the district they could be placed advan- tageously ; but if the city is to be saved, the Ohurch must know where the churches ought to be placed, or to be specially supported, or to be reduced, that nothing be wasted.

Some such work as this has beEm done by the New York Federa- tion in jts seven years of history. It hilS gathered lists of the churches

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY

NATIONALITIES IN MANHATTAN BOROUGH. NEW YORK The population of Manhattan includes foreign born (789,342), native colored (34,497). native whites of foreign parentage (713,947), and native whites of native parentage (312,307). in separate tables. The foreign born are divided into two section", non-English speaking and English speaking, and peoples of cognate languages are placed contiguously.

FOREIGN BORN ESTIMATED ENROLLED IN ESTIMATED OUT AFFILIATIONS CHURCHES OF CHURCH NON-ENGLISH rI ~ – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 165,548 Germany.. 24,832 107,607 32,109 55,073 60,683 Austria.. . . . 15,170 3.035 33,750 52,534 6,262 3,035 10 . 11 42,478 21 Luxembourg .. 11 28,007 Hungary.. 5,603 2,800 19,604 4,000 1,400 1,603 1,400 13,448 Bohemia .. 5,378 6,726 1,344 3,000 1,085 2,378 5,641 128,136 Russia .. 10,250 115,323 l r 1,575 l 19,930 Poland .. 875 8,671'1 2,296 16,535 1,421 r 2,563 4,600 *938 1,099 921 1,883 Finland . 1,883 t 962 *198' 95,~33 Italy. . . 92,096 2,878 959 90,650 1,446 10 270 France. . 6,674 3.076 1,90'03 3,081 51750 } 10,000 1,179 *1,368 280 700 Belgium. . 350 302 829 1,509 Holland .. 378 280 J 4,914 Switzerland. 1,230 829 3,684 3,684 9,453 Roumania . 9,453 (; 860 Spain. . . . . 97 Portugal.. . . 818 6 36 1 570 South America . 97 ) 10,000 *6,786 558 Central America. 570 179 Mexico .. 54 1,443 Cuba . . . _. __ 54 154044/ 35 J 35 1,081 d62 362 1,452 French Canadian 1,089 363 2,000 409 *911 363 1,999 Norway. 80 1,919 80 1,510 10,936 Sweden . . 318 10,607 11 10,909 318 302 1,790 Denmark.. 162 1,610 18 224 162 1,386 865 865 Wales. 865 1,350 110 *360 1,100 Greece .. 110 990 1,070 962 1,070 Turkey.. 108 4.500 4,500 China . 4,500 195 34 161 ~~~ f~Ei~~: 131 131 251 Africa . . . . 251 ni 251 737 Asia, unspecified. . . 589 73 589 75 168 Europe, unspecified. 84 84 84 223 Atlantic islands. . . 23 177 2.3 23 177 51 Pacific islands. 26 25 26 25 175 Unspecified. 87 88 87 88 101 – -203-Bo-rn at Sea. – – 1 -102- -101 – – – – – – – – – 102 – – – — — — 569,988 Total Non-English. . 160,751 169,298 239,939 158,000 77,439 2,751 91,81,9 ENGLISH-SPEAKING ———–1—————– 2'J: Iues~~!li~~e.s : 65 2,1~ iai 644 1,540 32,446 England. . . 4,841 25,982 1,623 9,139 Scotland.. . 914 7,767 458. 166,066 Ireland . . . . 150,954 14,944 168 9,258 Canada (Eng.). . . . ' 2,314 6,944 . . . . 713,947 Whites, For. Parentage 285,579 304,368 124,000 312,307 Whites, Nat. Parentage 62,462 234,230 15,615 ———1– ————— 1,243,424 Total English. 507,129 594,300 141,995 370,930 415,292 136,199 179,008 34,497 Colored Native 698 33,799 3,000 33,625 *2,302 174 1,850,093 TOTAL POPULATION. . 668,578 799,581 381,934 531,930 527,000 136,648 272.581 789,342 TOTAL FOREIGN BORN. ~19,839 227,184 242,319 * ;Excess of estimated affiliation c4limed to he enrolled.

of every Ohristian name in each of the seventy-seven subdivisions of the city. It knows the districts which are abundantly or superabun- dantly supplied with churches; it knows, too, the districts where dense populations have been passed by. By house-to-house religious cen- suses it has discovered to some churches, ministering to special classes or nationalities, that their days of service are over, and that other districts of the city could be better served by them, while, on the other hand, it has brought new churches into other districts adapted to the nationalities and classes within them.

One of the most recent studies of this Federation has oeen a com- putation of the religious adherences of all the nationalities of New York. From the studies made we can measurably teIl what percentage of a group of Russians in New York are Jews, how many Roman . Catholics, and how many Protestants or Greek Catholics. By tabulating the membership of all the churches of the city, and subtracting the population represented thereby from the number of each nationality, an estimate can be made of the number in each nationality who are churchless. Thus guidance can be given as to the forwarding or abandoning of special churches.

The figures for the Manhattan section of Greater New York show, for instance, that no more churches are needed for Welsh, for the membership claimed by the Welsh churches equals the entire Welsh population of Manhattan. On the other hand, the parallel figures for other boroughs show a considerable Welsh population in Brooklyn, and as there are only two Welsh churches in New York, and these both in Manhattan, within two blocks of one another, it is certainly true that the Welsh church properties of the city are not being used to the best ad vantage, either of the Kingdom of God or of Welshdom.

In every large city, and especially in such heterogeneous cities as New York, the Church needs to study population, environment, institutions, etc., to plan her campaigns. Jesus knew that His disciples would enconnter at a certain street a man bearing a pitcher of water on his shoulder; He directed Paul to the very street and dwelling where he would be shown what he should do. But the servants of Jesus in New York can not know all the facts of the city's composition without investigation, and if they desire to Christianize New York they must equip themselves with a larger and larger measure of the knowledge of .Jesus in order that His love may be a larger blessing.

III. Assistance in Conducting the Campaign When fishermen go after fish, they mayor may not be certain that fish are in the waters where they cast their hook or drag their net. A large part of the charm of fishing lies in this uncertainty. The fisher of men, on the other hand, if he be sympathetic with the desire of the Christ to draw all men unto Him, must know where men are. He

THE REDEMPTION OE' THE CITY

has no time for mere outings, tho in a city like New York the results of many of his" pastorial visits n might be classified under that head.

Since ninety-five out of every one hundred families in New York lease their dwellings, and so are constantly on the move, it is an advantage for a clergyman to know where men live to whom he can minister, and this the New York Federation can tell him. Bya cooperative district system each church annually visits, say in the autumn, every family within certain blocks. It notes especially the newly arrived families.

When the district has all been visited it sends the directory of the families to the Federation's office, and the Federation reports the families according to their creed. Adjacent churches do the same thing, and so a bridge of approach is built to every family threshold.

More important still, the out-of-church population, without special creed, are given into the charge of churches supervising the blocks in which they live.

The churches, unfeder- ated, concern themselves only with those families which they can attach to their tenets, while the churches federated on a cooperative district plan WEST INDIAN NEGROES PLAYING CRICKET IN NEW YORK seek to draw all men unto Christ. The cooperative A building formerly used as a home for .discharged COlldistrict plan ii a con- victs is now rented by the Third Moravian Church for these negroes, and bas 187 communicant members fession of their common Leader. Isolated church activity brings so me families to Christ; federation brings Christ to all families. In three assembly districts of New York this kind of work has been suc- cessfully done for several years, and similar organizations are to be effected this autumn in many others.

IV. Consenl'~tion of the Results of Missionary Work It took many years to arouse the churches of the last century to acknowledge the imperativeness of the Great Commission in its ethnic aspects-preaching the Gospel to foreign nations. It may take as many years to educate the churches to acknowledge its imperativeness in its domestic aspect-teaching the nations not only to believe the things Jesus revealed, but also to observe the things that He commanded. One thing is certain: if there is anything in foreign missions beyond a mere "witness" to Christ, church federation is necessary to conserve the results of fidelity to the ethnic aspects of the Great Commission.

The Moravians, for example, early instituted missions in the West Indies. Economic causes are to-day producing a large emigration from those islands, and many Moravian blacks are now New York citizens. The Federation of Ohurches encountered some of them in a house-to-house canvass of 1897, and when the First Moravian Ohurch of New York, desiring to provide a religious home for the blacks who were crowding out the whites, asked the Federation's advice in locating it, the answer was at once ready. The West Indian negro, unlike the American negro, is neither a Baptist nor a Methodist, but a Moravian, and whenever the Federation in future discovers a churchless West Indian negro family it knows the church whose net is adapted to hold him. In other words, the results of foreign missionary effort elsewhere are being conserved. The Federation has just been asked to advise concerning a similar Moravian work in Boston.

v. Purpo,e and Power to Fulfil the Messianic Prophecie, The early Ohristians preached repentance for social sins as well as for personal sins. Take infanticide, for instance. Gibbon tells us that it was "the prevailing vice of antiquity." What removed it? Gibbon, skeptical as he was, was obliged to confess that it was mainly due to the protests of the apostles and their successors, and their revelations of the value of human life. But it took over three hundred years, after the birth of Jesus, to make infanticide a crime in Rome. Are there social elements in the teaching and activities of Jesus which the Ohurch of to-day is neglecting? Jesus says that it is not the will of the Heavenly Father that one little child should perish. The parable of the Ninety and Nine in Matthew is a parable on child-saving. Who framed and toiled for the Ohild Labor laws enacted at Albany last winter? The churches? To a certain extent; for the Federation of Ohurches spoke in favor of those laws on behalf of the two hundred and seven churches in its membership. But where were the other one thousand churches of the city, and their moral and material power i' Far less potent certainly than the settlements, which many call irreligious, but which, for this at least, are certain to receive the blessing of Him who said, "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these ye have done it unto Me."

To catalog all the social elements of the Gospel to which the churches are giving inadequate attention would require an article by itself, but meantime it may be pointed out that some churches are so far estranged from the inclusiveness of the early Evangel that they twist the very words of Jesus to excuse their neglect. A prominent Presbyterian minister of this city, in a sermon two years ago, said that Jesus does not mean the physically hungry, naked, sick, etc., but the spiritually hungry, naked, sick, etc. (Matthew xxiii). A Baptist divine of eminence more recently said that Jesus gave attention in

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY

His miracles to physical wants mainly in the early part of His minis- try, but that He virtually abandoned this at the end. His intention was to inject the inference that the Ohristian who gives atten~ion purely to the spiritual needs of men is nearer to the Master. In some such fashion the Rheims (Roman Catholic) Bib 1e renders "Give us this day our daily bread," "Give us this dllY our supersubstan- tial bread," adding a foot- note to say that the bread Jesus refers to is the sacra- mental bread. And is this orthodoxy? The day will come when such teaching will again be regarded as heretical- when men's or- thodoxy, in other words, will not only be judged by their A HARTLEY HOUSE KINDERGARTEN conception of the person of Jesus, but also by their con- Tbis settlement was located by tbe Federation at 413 West Forty-sixtb Street, in tbe densest district on Man- hattan's West side. It is denser than any part of London secration to His purposes.

Federation is necessary to the coming of that time. The religious communions of the world stand naturally for their peculiar tenets.

But Federation elevates before them the ideal of the Kingdom of God, to whose extension and perferring their tenets and their activities are to minister. The Kingdom of God is not indeed meat and drink, but neither is it also only" joy in the Holy Ghost." It is also" righteous- ness," something that Christians could promote if they were but more closely united, and "peace," something which has been so little in the ideals of the denominations that Christ speaks concerning it to the modern world, in the main, through the Society of Friends. To bring righteousness and peace to kiss each other in the State is the mission of a Ohurch which follows the inclusiveness of the early Evangel.

The indifference of the Church to physical wants has wrought injury to her success in her spiritual mission. Mr. Jacob A. Riis, the "most useful citizen" of New York, in President Roosevelt's estimate, says in "The Battle with the Slum": The Church, which once stood by indifferent or uncomprehending, is hastening to enter the life of the people. I have told how, in the memory of men yet living, one church, moving up-town away from the crowd, left its old Mulberry Street home to be converted into tenements that justly earned the name of "dens of death" in the Health Department's records, while another became the foulest lodging.house in an unclean city; and of how it was a church corporation that owned the worst underground dive down-town in those bad old days, and turned a deaf ear to all remonstrances. The Church was" angling for souls." But souls in this world live in bodies endowed with reason. The results of that kind of fishing

were empty pews and cold hearts and the conscience-stricken cry that went up, "What shall we do to lay hold of this great multitude that has slipped from us?"

The years have passed and brought the answer. To-day we see churches of every denomination uniting in a systematic canvass of the city to get at the facts of the people's life, of which they had ceased to be a part, pleading for parks, playgrounds, kindergartens, libraries, clubs, and better homes. There is a new and hearty sOlind to the word " brother" that is full of hope.

The wider and wiser Evangel was well expressed by Rev. G.

Campbell Morgan in the Homiletic Review of December, 1899, when he said: The sorrows of the city are most keenly felt in the heart of God. He has abandoned no part of what He Himself created. All the physical disability has His sympathy: the dwellings of the poor, the drainage of the city, the workshops of our men and women.

The Church of Christ exists to reveal God and to act in concert with Him. God is working for the city's regeneration. How is the city to know that it is not Godforsl1ken.? Through the Church…. We must know our city, pray for it, vote for it, and preach to it. Jonah was angry because God would forgive Nineveh. Jesus wept over the sins of the city. I am in sympathy with Jesus rather than with Jonah. Christian am I if I am Christlike; Christlike am I if, like Christ, I weep over the city and give myself for it even unto death.

When Christ reaches and touches our cities, as He desires and designs to do, all who live in them shall flourish "like grass of the earth." '1'he Federation of Churches and Christian Organizations in New York City rejoices, therefore, over the improvement which it has brought to the pbysical welfare of its people.

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN CHINA BY HENRY B. FERGUSON, TS'ING KIANG FU, KIANG SU Missionary of the China Inland MiSSion, 1895- China's greatest need, for the life that now is as well as for that which is to come, is the full Gospel, the full revelation of Himself which God has graciously set before us in Jesus Christ; for not only is there " none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved ," but also only the full light of the Sun of Righteousnes, a true and full knowledge of God as revealed in Jesus Christ, can dispel the dense darkness of superstition which invests the whole land of China, burying out of sight even the law of cause and eifect, crushing out the intellectual life of the people, loading them with burdens grievous to be borne, binding them to the past, and making progress difficult almost to the point of impossibility. What the friends of China wish t() see is a nation enlightened andiree, ieMing a.nd Joving God, and, while living for God and the life to come, enjoying all the good that enlightenment brings within the reach of man in this. While as heralds of the Gospel our greatest desire is for the salvation of souls, we can not but be moved with compassion at the sight of the present

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN CHINA

distress and be concerned· for its alleviation. Do the signs of the present time indicate that this need will soon be met and this desire fulfilled, or do they lead us to look for further delay? Will China go straight forward to her goal, or will she continue to wander indefinitely in the wilderness? What are the signs, and whither do they point?

Looking out upon China as it is, we see the great mass of the people now, as always, engaged in a hard struggle for a mere existencea struggle which, in most cases, absorbs all their energy and all their thought. "What shall we eat? What shall we drink? Wherewithal shall we be clothed?" After all these things do the heathen seek, and these pressing present necessities overshadow in their minds the affairs of the nation and the infinitely weightier matters of the life to come. Now, as always, they are exposed to calamities which sweep multitudes of them into untimely graves-flood, famine, pestilence, disorder. They are, however, a people of very great capabilities, tremendous endurance, and tremendous patience; wonderful power of recuperation, and of making the best of untoward circumstances; splendid working power, both physical and mental, and, withal, remarkable for court~sy. Yet through lack of enlightened direction they have not realized their capabilities, neither are they now doing so. This physical and mental stamina is their greatest national asset.

Government and Gods Discredited We see also the government weak, discredited, and bewildered. Scorning to receive enlightenment from abroad, it has striven to maintain the traditions of the past, and every effort has ended in total collapse, making its weakness and insufficiency more apparent to the nation and to the world. Its military power and prestige have been shattered, and parts of the national inheritance have passed into the hands of strangers. The army is great only on paper, its administration is thoroughly corrupt, and it has very little either of courage or patriotism. It is of little use either for aggressive warfare, for defense, or for the maintenance of order at home, and is often itself an element of public danger and public dread. So great is the distraction of the government that Manchuria, the ancestral home of the dynasty, containing the ancestral tombs, is being allowed to Blip from its grasp without an effort to retain it and with scarcely a protest. The empress dowager and her advisers were so ignorant and superstitious as to believe in the Boxers, and, confident in their invulnerability, they defied the world. The collapse of the Boxer hope only added to their bewilderment. But tho the government is discredited, there is no present alternative.. Its overthrow would mean anarchy and foreign interference. What the people most desire is peace, in order that they may devote themselves to their struggle for existence without distraction. So the government is tolerated and even maintained, and it

TaE M18810NARY REVIEW OF TaE WORLD

clings to power, concerned far more for its own continuance than for the country's good.

Also the gods of China are discredited. The Boxer movement was an appeal to the gods, particularly to the spirits of departed generations, reverenced in ancestral worship. The movement was idolatrous throughout; its votaries looked to the spirits whom they worshiped to make them invulnerable. Its defeat may have far-reaching effects, altho the Chinese mind but slowly r!3sponds to the stern logic of facts.

China is, moreover, a nation drugged. l'he use of opium has spread to all parts with the most direful results. It is undermining and threatening to destroy that physical and mental stamina which is the greatest asset of the nation. It intensifies the struggle for existence by undermining the working power of millions of workers, transforming productive laborers into indolent, self-indulgent parasites, much more inclined to encroach upon the labor of others than to labor for the benefit of others. Through this habit, multitudes of bread-winners gradually cease to be bread-winners, shirk responsibility, become burdens to the families to which they belong, often abandoning wife and children to shift for themselves, or, in the extreme-of poverty to which the vice brings them, evell selling them to procure the means to assuage the insatiable craving which relentlessly drags them down to ruin. This also diverts much land from the production of foodstuffs, in a country much affiicted by famine, to the production of poison. It is doing more than any other one cause to weaken and destroy the nation. The present helpless condition of China and indifference to her fate are, without doubt, largely due to the effect of the drug through the great multitude of officials, high and low, civil and military, as well as common people, addicted to its use. One effect of opium is to take the reliability out of a man, making him like a wooden pillar which has been infested by white ants: it retains its form, and may retain an appearance of strength, but no dependence can be placed upon it. As the malarial germs in the blood, through unfitting many corpuscles for the 'duty they have to perform in the body, make the body weak ahd unable to bear its burdens, notwithstanding the greater number left unimpared, so the opium in the uation, by destroying or curtailing the usefulness of a multitude of individuals, makes the whole body weak and unable to perform the functions of a nation. There are no signs of this evil abating.

The form of national pride prevailing in China, especially in government and official circles, has proved a most serious and everpresent obstacle to China's betterment. She has been the proudest of the nations, accustomed to look upon herself as the height of perfection in government, in doctrine and morality, in literature and culture, in customs and manners. So far from having anything to learn from foreign nations, she considers herself fit to teach the world the princi-

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN CHINA

pIes of right and decorous conduct. U nUke Japan, scarcely less proud, she has never humbled herself to take the learner's place. Though compelled outwardly to lower her lofty pretensions toward other nations, in her heart she retains them still. Her unreasoning pride has led her to the fatal mistake of closing doors and windows against the entrance of light, while making no effective effort to prevent the diffusion of moral pestilence. But God, in his all-wise providence, has brought Ohina down into the valley of humiliation; she is descending deeper; humiliations are being heaped upou her. Yet she is still un humbled, so may have to dwell long in the valley, until she learns the lesson of her experience, and comes up out of it, perhaps by the way of the Valley of the Shadow of Death, a regenerated nation.

The Ohinese nation, in its attitude toward progress, may very fitly be symbolized by a locomotive with its boilers fiiled with tepid water. There is great latent power if only heat can be applied; the locomotive, symbolizing the nation, and the water the mind of the nation, thought, which is a movement of mind as heat is a movement of the particles of matter, is the heat required. The Ohinese as we find them are not progressive becaMe not a thinking people. But through contact with the West, especially with the heralds of the Gospel, thought-heat is being communicated to the cold, inert mass, and a pressure is being created which tends to movement. As the application of heat continues the pressure increases; and there is a possibility that it may become strong enough to move the engine, causing it to go forward. But that is not the desire of those who have their hands on the throttle-the rulers of Ohina; they wish to keep it standing still. As they are powerless to prevent the application of heat and its gradual dissemination throughout the mass, they endeavor to prevent its effect by refusing to open the throttle and by steadily holding down the safety-valve, to prevent any expression of the gathering pressure within. (To this end the government has recently evinced a very strong desire to get its hands on certain native newspaper editors.) What will be the result? Will the restraining force be thrown off, or will the engine go to pieces, or will it be taken control of by outsiders? The Ohinese mind is a slow conductor of thought-heat, yet this heat is slowly permeating the mass and opening the eyes :of the people to the possibility of better things, and creating desires therefor.

The Real Remedy While the nation pursues its chosen course, and difficulties and dangers thicken about her, a sovereign remedy is being applied. That remedy is the truth-primarily, the truth of God as revealed through Jesus Christ, and, secondarily, that emancipation of mind which knowledge of God accomplishes, leading to the recognition of God's ways in the world of men and matter. It is through poverty of truth that Ohina is weak and distressed. Ohina is now in contact

with the nations of the West, who are, in a sense, the repositaries of the truth that China needs. But that contact has not been an unmixed blessing; for while she has been exerting herself to make it ineffective, her efforts have been more successful against good than against evil. While she has received and applied but little of profitable knowledge, the opium habit, undcr foreign pressure, has spread to every corner of the empire, and tens of thousands of her sons have been corrupted and tens of thousands of her daughters sacrificed in palaces of sin and dens of iniquity that flourish under foreign license in Shanghai. It is not truth alone that Western nations bring. To depraved minds our boasted liberty is an opportunity to plunge headlong into sin. When will China have her" senses exercised to discern both good and evil?" And when will she" know to refuse the evil and choose the good?" But the truth is God's remedy for a sinful world. In His hand it is a force that never ceases to operate. Though refused and thwarted a thousand times, it still persists. "The eternal years of God are hers," and the truth of God in Christ shall conquer even in China. Already it has penetrated far. Those who have received Christ are a goodly company, though .few compared with the great mass of the population. But they do not represent the whole result of missionary effort. The seed of truth has been very widely sown where 'no fruit is yet apparent. The esential truths of the Gospel have been planted in minds hostile or indifferent, where curiosity, or a desire (they know not for what) has led the individual to listen to the preacher or read the printed page. '{'he Spirit of God watches over the buried seed. He will cause the living truth to triumph in the coming conflict, when China is aroused, over the dead traditions of the past. Very wide doors of opportunity now stand open before the Lord's servants, and the cry for more laborers to enter these doors continually reaches our ears. The present is a critical time, fraught with tremendous possibilities. Who will go?

What answer must we give to the question as to the present outlook in China? The prospect is bright only to the eye of faith which looks beyond the present. The present" vision is to them that hate her and the interpretation thereof to her enemies." China is still in the wilderness, wounded, helpless, bewildered, drugged, surrounded by enemies and doubtful friends, and failing to recognize her true friends. She needs help from beyond herself, help which is available in God, but she does not yet recognize her need. In the truth of God we have the assurance of the final triumph of righteousness. Whatever vicissitudes the nation may still be called upon to pass through, the hand of God will not be withdrawn. He turns not aside from his purpose of grace. The kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ, and China shall not be lacking among the number.

THE PROTESTANT LITERARY MOVEMENT IN CHINA

THE PROTESTANT LITERARY MOVEMENT IN CHINA BY REV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

A movement has already begun to take shape for the observance, three years hence, of the one hundredth anniversary of the inception of Protestant missionary work for the Ohinese, dating the centennial observance from the arrival of Robert Morrison in Ohina, 1807. This work was of necessity for many years largely preparatory, aud, for that matter, the whole century has been one of preparation. The foundation work was chiefly of a literary character, and the scholastic work occupied its representatives for the first half of the century, and for the first third of the period was operated from a base outside of the territory-the whole archipelago of southeastern Asia.

In dating the centennial anniversary from Morrison, in 1807, there is no design to underestimate the beginning of Joshua Marshman in 1804, three years earlier. It is difficult for a man to acquire two repu- tations, and Marshman has been so long classed as· one of the great triumvirate-a Oarey, Marshman, and Ward "-and thus with the great worthies of India missionary beginnings, that the tendency has been to obscure the colossal work he did looking to the evangelization of Ohina. If that were accorded its proper weight, the centennial might easily have been observed in 1904. Fortunately the proposal is to begin now, and continue for the next three years, the preliminaries required for a becoming centenary celebration. The appeal has been issued for activity in a a Three Years' Enterprise" before the Morrison date, that all Ohristendom shall join in thanksgiving, confession, and prayer for reinforcement all along the line till it doubles its present numbers, and secures a great increase of the Ohinese Ohristian com- munity.

The First Sixty Years In reviewing the century of laying foundations, it is well to emphasize the first sixty years of Protestant missionary literary work.

In pursuing this investigation, one is struck with the widely separated beginnings, which seem now a special coordination of an overruling power.

Joshua Marshman began the study of the Chinese language under the tuition of Mr. Johannes Lassar, an Armenian born at Macao, who had been engaged by Rev. D. Brown, Provost of Fort William Oollege, Oalcutta, to commence a translation of the Scriptures into the Ohinese language. Marshman gave himself to this work with great persever- ance, till he had" succeeded in producing the first complete transla- tion of the entire Scriptures in Ohinese," published at Serampore, India, 1822. As early as 1809 he published his bulky quarto of seven hundred and twenty-five pages of translation from the original text of

the works of Confucius. This same year he issued a dissertation on the characters and sounds of the Chinese language; also elements of the Chinese language, a grammar growing out of the" Dissertation" known as the" Clavis Sinica."

The interlacing of the providences which connect remotest parts of the earth in the accomplishment of the work of God finds a striking illustration in the fact that an Englishman and an Armem'an from Macao should cooperate in India to translate the Scriptures into Chinese; and that Morrison, the accredited.founder of Protestant missions in Ohina, grandson of a Scotch farmer, should commence the study of Chinese in London, tutored by young Sam-tak, a Ohinese who just happened to be in England, and that he commenced this study only one year later than Marshman did in Calcutta. Each of these men translated the Scriptures into Ohinese, Marshman completing his work, published in India, in 1822; and one year later Morrison his translation, in twenty-one bulky volumes, published at Malacca. Marshman was born four years before Morrison, and survived him by ten years; yet Morrison died in the Danish Hong, at Oanton, and Marshman was buried in the Danish settlement at Serampore, where thirty-eight years before he had begun his missionary work. Marshman wrought alone. Morrison had Milne as coworker on the Bible translation. The same year that Marshman issued, at Serampore, his complete Scriptures in Ohinese, Morrison published his monumental" Dictionary of the Chinese Language," in six quarto volumes, at Macao, the one being aided indirectly by the East India Company, the other in its official employ as translator. Morrison's Dictionary of the Ohinese Language was pronounced by Professor Julien, of Paris, "without dispute the best Chinese Dictionary composed in the English language." It cost the East India Company, who published it, $75,000. Morrison was the author of ten other publications, large and small, in Ohinese, and of fifteen separate other works in English, besides those already mentioned_ William Milne came next, the author of twenty-one publications in Chinese and three in English; following him came Walter Henry Medhurst, who was the chief in the production of another edition of the Bible. The enormous amount of literature furnished by these earlier missionaries laid the foundation of Chinese missions. They were, for the most part, shut up to this avenue of reaching the people, . and a prodigious part of it was done outside of Ohina-in Macao, Malacca, Batavia, Singapore. There lie before the writer now the titles of nearly a thousand pUblications in Chinese, and as many more in English, with Malay and other publications, all of which were issued within the first sixty years from the arrival of Marshman and Morrison in their separate strategic points of labor for the conversion of the Chinese.

It may interest some of the women working in foreign missions, and others of the home workers, to know that at the inception of the work in China, Mrs. Medhurst translated "Lloyd's Scripture Catechism" into the Malay language, which was lithographed at Batavia in 1832 and printed in Roman characters the next year, in order that "an extensive population of professing Christians in the Moluccas might be furnished with a system of doctrine and preeept drawn entirely from Scripture, which may prove widely and lastingly beneficial." * The Roman Catholic missionaries have wrought greatly in their literary productions in China, but Protestant missionaries never have been indifferent to the power of the press. Of course, the modern titles are not countable, but the earlier missionaries as well, were keenly alive to this avenue of reaching nationals who pride themselves on being a preeminently literary people. In the memorials of Protestant missionaries to the Chinese, published in Shanghai, is a list of literary publications by missionaries in English, German, Dutch, Chinese, Mongolian, Malay, Japanese, and Siamese, prior to 1867.t Of those fonowing Marshman, Morrison, Milne, and Medhurst Giitzlaff is credited with sixty-one Chinese titles, two Japanese, one Siamese, five Dutch, seven German, and nine English; Dr. Legge with eighteen Chinese and two English, and Dr. Hobson with the same number; Dr. Muirhead with thirty Chinese and three English; Dr. McCartee with thirty-four Ohinese; Dr. Edkins with fourteen Chinese, seven English, and one Mongolian.

Since 1867 Of the intervening years there is no space now to write. Within the past twenty years the literary glacier of China has exhibited some indications that it may move with a rush. Twenty-six years ago the "School and Text-book Committee" was raised by the Shanghai Conferenee. It was supported seven years later by "The Chinese Book • Miss Aldersey is credited as the first unmarried woman to do missionary work for China, but Mrs. Medhurst's sister, Miss Sophia Martin, lived with the Medhurst's in Batavia, and left for Singapore in 1829. She assisted in conducting a Chinese school, and was the author of a little work in Chinese called "Three Character Classics for the Instruction of Females." She afterward married a Dr. Little in Singapore. Miss Aldersey did not go to the East till 183,', in company with Dr. and Mrs. Medhurst.

t These embrace twenty-eight translations of the Scriptures or portions of the Script~res; thirty commentaries on portions of the Bible; two hundred and thirty-two theological works; twelve works of sacred biography; thirty-seven catechisms; seventeen prayer-books; eighteen hymn-books; eleven educational and linguistic works; eighteen histories; three works on government; fourteen geographies; eight mathematical works; six astronomical works; thirteen medical works; two botanical works; four works on physics; twelve almanacs; twelve serials, and thirteen miscellaneous works-giving a total of four hundred and ninety, on a wide variety of subjects, from the little child's primer to such profound and noble works as Dr. Martin's translation of Wheaton's International Law, Dr. Hobson's medical and physiological works, Mr. Wylie's translations of Euclid's Geometry and Herschell's Astronomy, and Mr. Edkin's translation of Whewell's Mechanics.

and Tract Society." In 1892 this was followed by the "Uhl'istian Literature Society for Ohina."

The Fourteenth Report of "The Society for the Diffusion of Ohristian and General Knowledge among the Ohinese "-a title cumbrous enough to have strangled it-shows that the aim of this society is the circulation of Ohristian literature. The dissemination of this will, perhaps, solve the problem of future Ohinese government, the future history of Ohina being in a sense the future history of the world. The society hopes to influence the Ohinese government to see that Ohristians propose nothing but what every patriot in Ohina must recognize to be working for the welfare of the people and their government. They hope also to bring them to see that the granting of free religious liberty in the public schools and government positions will make for advanced civilization.

This forward literary movement has been a great factor in the modern reform movement in Ohina. The chief of the reformers and the prince imperial himself were identified with it, and it became the target of the empress dowager. All this only points to the influence and power of the literary form of evangelization in an empire every official of which is admitted only through the door of literary examinations.

This "forward movement" groups itself around a few names preeminently, among which are Rev. Timothy Richard,* secretary of the Diffusion Society; Dr. Griffith John (Richard's fellow Welshman), and Dr. Young J. Allen, of the Southern Methodist Ohurch, America.

Dr. Richard is still on the staff of the English Baptist Missionary Society and is supported by them, but assigned to this literary work as secretary of the Diffusion Society. In this great national move-' ment he is ably supported by his fellow officers, of whom are: Sir Robert Hart, Bishops Moule and Moore, Dr. YOl1ng J. Allen, Dr. Griffith John, Dr. Ashmore, and Dr. J. Edkins. That this movement has grell.tly impressed leading Ohinese mandarins and merchants is manifest in many quarters. A Ohinese official, at the last anniversary * Timothy Riehard-or Li Timotai, as the Chinese call him-was born on hia father's farm in 1845, but prepared for a professional career. He became a pupil of Rev. George H. Rouse, who has been missionary in India for thirty years, and is now putting through the press in Calcutta the revised Bengali Bible. Richard determined to be a missionary, and went to China, landing at Chefu 1869. He settled at Tsing Chou Fu, the only European among its SO,OOO inhabitants. In the Shansi famine, which is supposed to have carried off twenty million people, he gained great influence with leading men of the empire by his efforts to relieve the suffering. In the eighties Chang Chih-tung sent to ask him to accept a position for developing the iron and coal resources of the province. In the winter of 1895-6 he was invited to hecome permanent adviser of the Chinese government. He was sumrilOned by imperil,l decree to the consultations of atate to consider the problems relating to the peaceful prosecution of missionary work in China. He is President of the Sh&nsi University, and was asked to organize the University of Tai Yuan Fu. At the close of the Chino-Japanese war Dr. lllchard was chosen to draw up a statement of the Christian religion, with the memorial to the thrcne, which was signed by leading missionaries of all denominations in China. Since the BO:l!:er troubles no less than three governors of provinces have applied to Dr. Richard to aid in settling their diftlculties of iIldeuulity, lUll! also for modern books.

GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF CHRISTIAN ERA

of the society, bore strong testimony to the influence of this literature in enlightening the Ohinese and raising their esteem for foreigners, and to cultivate friendly relations with them.

China's Protestant Centennial In connection with what has been written about this Protestant literature during the past hundred years, we take from Gracey's "Ohina" (levised 1903) the following condensed statement. about the proposeu observation of the centennial year-1907: A mass-meeting held in Kuling, China, August 7, 1003, had for its central thought a three years' enterprise, looking to the celebration by some fitting movement of Chinese Protestant centenary year, 1907.

From this meeting went out an appeal to all Protestant Christendom throughout the world to join them in thanksgiving, confession, and prayer; the special object of prayer being that they may get reinforcement all along the line. The proposition is to secure in the next three years: A large increase of members. More Chinese workers. Double the present missionary force.

A movement was inaugurated at Shanghai, July 1,1003, looking to a proper memorial of the Protestant martyrs of all China. The form of memorial suggested is a great connexional building at Shanghai. This will commemorate the martyrs and perpetuate their testimony. It will be a perpetual witness to the world that China has a martyr church. The essential unity of the Christian Church will manifest itself in this united effort as a concrete example of how to honor the dead and bless the living. The committee having it in charge are composed of leading ministers and laymen;such as Rt. Rev. Bishop Graves, Canton; Bishop David H. Moore, Shanghai; Drs. Griffith John, Timothy Richard, Young J. Allen, A. P. Parker, and others.

THE GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF THE CHRISTIAN ERA THE WORK OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY BY F. KLICKMANN, LONDON, ENGLAND One of the most important religious events for the coming year is the centenary of the British and Foreign Bible Society. This Society originated in the desire to supply Wales with the Scriptures in the language of the people, there being a positive famine of Bibles in the principality at the beginning of the last century. Rev. ::I'homas Oharles, of Bala, appealed to the Religious Tract Society of London for a grant of Scriptures in the Welsh language. He showed the need and the eagerness of his people by telling of a little Welsh girl, who had come to him from a distance of between twenty and thirty miles, over the wild mountains, to purchase a Bible. In consequence of this appeal a thought suggested itself to Rev. Joseph Hughes, Secretary of

the Tract Society, that" if such a society were likely to prove useful to Wales, why not to the other countries of Europe-to the whole world ?"

This thought was destined to result in what has been called the greatest literary enterprise of the nineteen Christian countries. The idea appealed to the little gathering of the Tract Society with singular force, and Mr. Hughes was appointed to embody their views in a paper entitled," The Excellence of the Holy Scriptures: An Argument for Their More General Dispersion at Home and Abroad." It had for its motto these words: "Let us be the first institution that ever emanated from one of the nations of Europe for the express purpose of doing good to all the rest." On March 7, 1804, as the outcome of much careful deliberation, the British and Foreign Bible Society was born. Its purpose was the spreading of the Gospel of Peace, yet it sprang into existence in one of the darkest and most tumultous periods in modern history. In the autumn of 1803 Napoleon had formed an immense camp at Boulogne, and prepared to invade England at the head of the army with which he had conquered Italy. The Battle of Trafalgar had not yet been fought, and Waterloo was still further in the future. Judging by external circumstances, it would be difficult to name a year in the last century when the national outlook was less propitious to the launching of such an undertaking.

'rhe men who founded the Bible Soeiety understood little enough of the strange new movements stirring round about them, but they brooded over the miseries and evils of mankind, believing profoundly that for these ills there was no remedy except the Gospel of incarnate and atoning Love. By a splendid act of faith they formed a society for the purpose of giving that Gospel to every human creature in his own mother tongue.

The financial support which enabled the Society so quickly to take shape came from that group of "holy and humble men of heart," sometimes designated" The Clapham Worthies," who, by their pure lives and untiring devotion to God's service, shine out as beacons in the dim light of the struggling century. Granville Sharp, Charles Grant, William Wilberforce, Zachary Macaulay, William Alers Hankey, and Joseph Reyner, men of great and diversified attainments, were united in this movement for the wider circulation of the Scriptures.

At that time the evangelical revival, tho deep and genuine, had kindled only a fraction even of religious England. But this spiritual minority displayed an astonishing ardor and self-sacrifice for the salvation of mankind. The Baptist Missionary Society was nine years old. Both the Church Missionary Society and the Religious Tract Society were five years old. Some of the stanchest adherents of these earlier organizations gave their hearty encouragement to the new venture.

GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF CHRISTIAN ERA

From the first the object of the Bible Society has been to issue the Bible as cheaply as possible to all tongues and all peoples, without note or comment. In consequence, it has proved the broad platform on which Ohristians of the most diverse views meet and work in unison; and it is the chief religious institution that is able to associate and unify all Ohristian commu- nions.* It endeavors simply to obey the Master's command and give the Gospel to all nations.

The Society has been singularly fortunate in its presidents. The first was Lord Teignmouth, who THE LATE EARL OE SHAFTSBURY had been Governor-General of India from 1792 to 1798, and who Third President of the British and Foreign BIble for thirty years devoted the best of Society (1851-1885) his energies to the cause. Lord Bexley followed Lord Teignmouth, and during his !Jeventeen years of office the Society accomplished its splendid scheme of giving a copy of the New Testament and of the Psalms to every emancipated negro in the English West Indies who coUld read. This links, in a striking manner, the liberty of person and the liberty of conscience for which such men as Granville Sharp and William Wilberforce prayed and strove and prevailed in the early days of the Society. The Earl of Shaftesbury became president in 1851, and he writes.of it as follows in his private journal: I should have been grieved had * The founders recognized that the management must commend itself equally to all denominations; therefore, three secretaries were appointed to represent respecti,ely the Established Church, the Nonconforming Churches, and the Reformed Churches of the Continent. It was also resolved that the committee should consist of thirty-six laymen, fifteen of wEnhgomlanmd,uasnt dbfeifmteeenmbmeerms boefrstboAr Church of other Christian communions, the remaining six to be foreigners resident in London. The same representative character has been faithfully adhered to through the hundred years of the Society's exiotence, and to-day a balance of denominational interests is THE MARQUIS OF NORTHAMPTON maintained both in the committees and in tbe official staff. President of the British and Foreign Bible Society

circumstances prevented my elevation to this high post. It is the headship of the greatest and noblest of societies, and I am not indifferent either to the honor or the utility of the position.

He was president for thirty-four years, and the Society owes mnch to his wise administration. The Earl of Harrowby became president in 1886. As a cabinet minister, versed in public affairs he brought ripened experience to bear on this work, and gave the Society fourteen years' devoted service. The va- cancy by his death, in 1900, was filled by the Marquis of North ampton, who has already proved himself a worthy successor to these men of illustrious name amI deed.

Translation and Revision The work of the Bible Society is connected, first, with the translation and revision of the Scriptures into the various lan- gnages of mankind; and, second,.

with the printing and circulation of these books. The first volume issued by the Bible Society was St. John's Gospel, for the Indians on the Mohawk River. One of the earliest entries in the So- " HEADQUABTERSOF THE BRITtSH AND FOREIGN BIBLE ciety's books is the following: "To the Mohawk nation 2,000 SOCIETY, 146 QUEEN VICTORIA STREET, LONDON, E. c. .

copies of the Gospel of St. John (bound in calf), £204 98 ·6d."

Since that small edition was sent forth to convey the glad tidings to afar-off people in their own tongue, oyer one-hundred and eighty million copies of the Scriptures have been distributed by the Society.

The following facts, will convey some idea of the immensity of the work accomplished during the hundred years of the Society'S work.

At the beginning of the last century the Bible was current in about forty different languages; to-day some parts of the Bible has been issued in over four hundred, including every great vernacular of the world. And toward this result the British and Foreign Bible Society has contributed more than all other agencies put together. Its list of versions now includes the names of three hundred and seventy distinct forms of speech. Eight new names-Fioti, Kikuyu, Shambala, Karanga, Nogogu, Laevo, Baffin's Land Eskimo, and Madurese-have been added during the past year.

GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF CHRISTIAN ERA

The work of translation and revision is usually supervised and financed by the Bible Society, generally through committees organized in the country where the language is spoken, and composed of representative missionaries and native assistants. Such work is usually laborious and often expensive. For example, the actual revision of the text of the recently completed Malagasi Bible (apart from printing) cost considerably over $15,000. But this sinks into insignificance when compared with the expense of translation work at the first. The Society's grants to Dr. Morrison and his assistants, for producing the first Chinese Bible, amonnted to $50,000; while to William Carey SELLING BIBLES F OR COWRl& SHELLS IN UGANDA and his associates, in the various Serampore versions, the grants of money and material exceeded $150,000. In contrast to this, the revision of the Lifu Bible (for the Loyalty Islands), altho it took three years to accomplish, and involved fifty-two thousand three hundred and ten corrections, entailed no more expense for the six natives who assisted the revisers than an annual grant from the Society of six suits of clothes.

One who is accustomed to find the English language sufficient for all his needs in the world's great centers, seldom realizes how limited is its scope. Scores of tribes in Africa, for instance, speak languages, the very names of which are scarcely known to us. The Lolo language is spoken by ten millions of people on the equatorial tributaries of the Kongo, and Galla is the language of a fierce tribe of about six lDillions. There are also vast tracts of country where different languages or dialects are met every ten or fifteen miles. A hundred years

THE FIRST BIBLE CART IN MAXCHURIA ago the Scriptures had been printed in but three African languages: Coptic, Ethiopic, and Arabic; to-day the British and Foreign Bible Society publishes the Bible, complete or in portions, in eighty of the languages indigenous to Africa, apart from those needed by the European or Asistics who had taken up their abode in the Continent.

Tht: diversity of tongues to be found in one country is often a matter of surprise. Last year the Society's agents sold the Scriptures in fifty-three languages in the Russian Empire, in twenty-eight languages in Burma, in over thirty in South Malaysia, in fifty-three in the Egyptian Agency, while in Capetown the Biblewoman alone sold copies in fourteen different languages.

One of the Society's ideals has been not only to produce the Bible in every tongue, but to secure one accepted version in each language that shall be as correct as careful scholars can make it. 'I'here is a constant demand for revisions of versionEl already made, so that the great task of translating and revising the Scriptures never ceases. Of the Bible Society it may truly be said that the sun never sets on its labors. At the present time about a thousand representative missionaries and native assistants are at work in different countries under the Society's auspices and mainly at its expense.

Important and engrossing as is the work of preparing the Bible in all languages, the Society is content with nothing short of actually placing these same Scriptures in the hands of the people for whose supreme need they have been provided. The distribution is accomplished by

GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF CHRISTIAN ERA

the Society's agents and sub-agents stationed at depots in the princi- pal capitals of the world. Over eight hundred and fifty colporteurs were employed by the Society last year to carry the Scriptures even to the very outposts of civilization. No country seems too distant and no journey too hazardous for these men.

Many modes of conveyance are necessary to carry the Gospel to the ends of the earth.

The Society's su b-agen t traverses the desolate plains of Mongolia with a small caravan of camels, visiting the nomad tribes in their tents. In this benighted region, where no other Christian organ- ization is at work, he re- cently made a tom of about two:thousand miles, taking with him all the prOVIsIOns he needed, utensils for cooking, half- barrels for carrying water in the desert, leather for men din g the camels'

shoes, etc., since nothing can be bought in Mon- golia but mutton. The Mongols have no money, so that he had to trade the Bibles for sour milk, rotten cheese, pieces of silk, or fuel. Another COLPORTEUR ROHRSETZER I" lmLlVIA colporteur has recently completed a fourteen months'tour in the equally neglected country of Bolivia. Only last year two of the Society's colporteurs suffered mar- tyrdom rather than deny their faith. One, a converted Moor, was murdered by fanatical Moslems in Morocco; the other, an aged Chinese, who had been for many years in the Society's employ, was brutally massacred by Boxers in Szechuan.

Among the convicts and emigrants in Siberia the colporteurs labor indefatigably. We also find them scattering the seed among the opium dens in the East, the lumber camps in the far West, the negroes on the slave coast, and the miners of Klondike-in fact, wherever humanity stands in need of the One Changeless Hope.

On account of the large proportion of women in Eastern lands

who are doomed to spend their lives in the unnatural seclusion of the zenana, the Society supports over six hundred and fifty native Chris- tian Biblewomen, who not only read the Scriptures to their neglected sisters, but who patiently teach any who may be will- ing to learn to read for themselves. These devoted women work under the su- pervision of the missionaries in connection with nearly fifty different missionary or- ganizations. The Society also contributes to the sup- port of European Bible- womeu in Canada, Brazil, North Africa, the Cape, France, England, and else- where.

The British and Foreign Bible Society has been called the handmaid of missions.

From the first it has been linkcd with all the great mis ==-==-=""====_ sionary societies in the closest and most cordial .A COLPORTEUR IN MADRID relations. The bishop of Liverpool has said: "If, owing to some great disaster, the British and Foreign Bible Society were blotted out of existance, it is no ex- aggeration to say that the missionary work of English Christianity would be utterly paralyzed, if not destroyed." The aim of the Society has ever been to provide all missionaries with the Book which is the fundamental basis of their work.

As a rule, Scriptures for the foreign field are granted on "mission- ary terms "-that is to say, the Bible Society sends out the books that are needed, free of cost and carriage paid, to the missionaries at their different stations; in return, the missionaries remit to the Bible House any proceeds arising from the copies which they sell, after deducting the expenses of circulation. .At ber;t, only a small fraction of what the Bible Society expends on the preparation and delivery of these missionary versions can ever come back to it as the result of such sales, while the missionaries obtain all the Scriptures they require without any cost whatever to their own societies.

Another interesting section of the Society's work is the providing of Scriptures in Moon and Braille types for the blind-not only in Europe but also in India and the East, where there are a far larger

GREATillST LiTEaARY ENTE.kPRISE OF Ciil!.IST1AM ERA 3~

proportion of these unfortunates than in our own country. Her late Majesty Queen Victory took much interest in this work, as is evidenced by the following letter addressed to one of the staff: Her Majesty is gratified to find how much is being done for the education of the blind in India, and also to know that these useful efforts were initiated chiefly by you. The Queen congratulates you on the admirable results of your labors, and trusts that you may be blessed with health and strength to continue them.

The Bible Society often acts as the pioneer, or, "the ploughshare" of missions, sending its colporteurs into new countries, and opening up the ground by means of a dispersion of the Gospel, so that when the missionary arrives he sometimes finds the people prepared beforehand and waiting for his teaching. Moreover, the Society can often work in countries that are closed to ordinary missionary enterprise. For instance, in the empire of Russia, Church and State alike give the Society's representatives encouragement and assistance, granting them free rail and steamer passes and free carriage of the Bibles. In the Sudan, also, since the defeat of the Mahdi by the British, it has been deemed inadvisable, for political reasons, to permit missionary work among the Moslem population, but the Bible Society has been allowed to establish a depot at Omdurman, in the market-place, just .opposite the door of the new mosque. There for more than three years it has been selling the Scriptures in a dozen different languages, while native Ohristian colporteurs are also at work on the Blue and White Nile. The SOCiety's work, which was inaugurated at Khartum in 1866, is thus restored once more. The experiences of the Arab colporteurs are of absorbing interest. One recently penetrated the Eastern Sudan as far as South Galabat on the Abyssinian frontier. He writes: There I found some Abyssinians who had A BLIND BIBLE·READER IN ALLAHABAD apostatized under the der- vishes, and offered them a New Testament in their own tongue. They took it, and then burst into tears. "Wherefore do you weep?" I asked. "Will Christ receive us now?" they cried. " Yes," said I, "at any time He will receive you."

Thereupon I read to them from St. Matthew. Then they were glad, and bought three Testaments, two Falash Gospels, and nine Amharic Gospels.

Abyssinia is another country that is closed to the missionary but not to the Scriptures. The Emperor Menelek has not only accepted copies of the freshly revised Ethiopic New Testament, but requested that a consignment might be sent him, adding, "and I will see that they are distributed and a good price paid for them."

Even the mysterious city of Lhassa comes within the scope of the Society's opera- tions, for altho the highlands of Tibet have been sealed for centuries against Europeans, the New Testament has been translated into Tibetan, while at Ghoom, on the slopes of the Himalayas, 'ribetan Ohris- tians are at work printing the books for the Society. These are bought by traders, who carry them back to the impen- etrable fastnesses of that great unknown land.

THE: BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETylS COLPOR- Nor does the Society lose TEURS WHO ARE DOING PIONEER WORK oN THE NILE sigh t of the claims of the The pillar commemorate. the Battle of Omdurman English people. Generous grants of Scriptures are made to public and philanthropic institutions at home, schools of all de- nominations, orphanages, hospitals, asylu ms, theological training col- leges, barracks, prisons, etc. On this department of its work the Society spends $50,000 annually. Large consignments are also fre- quently sent out for special objects. For instance, in times of war the Society spares no pains to put the Word of God into the hands of those who, at any moment, may be summoned to eternity. And in this no distinction is made between friend and foe.

In the Russo-Turkish struggle of 1877, 478,000 copies, together with the expenses of transit and colportage at the seat of hostilities, involved an outlay of $120,000; while during the late war in South Africa over 133,000 Bibles, Testaments, and Gospels were distributed in 1900 and 1901 to belligerents on both sides, prisoners and families

GREATEST LITERARY EN',-'ERPRJSE OP CHRISTIAN ERA

in the concentration camps, without counting the supplies provided for the contingents from the antipodes and Canada.

One great factor in the Society's success has been its policy of decentralization. Whereas most large organizations seek to focus themselves at one point, its aim has been to spread self-governing auxiliaries all over the world. In England these auxiliaries and branches number about 5,800, and 2,000 more lie overseas. In Australia, Canada, and New Zealand the Society's powerful auxiliaries not only defray their own expenses, and themselves undertake the printing and passing through the press of certain versions) such as those for the New Hebrides and New Guinea, but they also remit substantial contributions annually to the parent Society.

The American Bible Societies The example of the British and Foreign Bible Society first took root in the United States in Philadelphia. The Philadelphia Bible Society was established on December 12, 1808, and the London committee at once voted a donation of $1,000, and as the supply of Scriptures required in Welsh, Gaelic, French, and German could not be obtained in the States, consignments were sent out from England at cost price. Six years later the number of Bible Societies and kindred associations in the States had increased to sixty-nine. In May, 1816, a convention of delegates from the different societies in the Union was summoned by the Hon. Elias Boudinot, LL.D., President of the New Jersey Society. Thirty-one organizations were represented by sixty delegates, including Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Baptists, Reformed Dutch, Congregationalists, and Friends. But among them

all there was not a dissentient voice; and so great was the Ohristian harmony and love, that some of those least affected could not help crying out: "This is none other than the work of God!" Thus in its appointed season the American Bible Society was established, and Dr. Boudinot, tho prevented by ill health from being present, was elected president-the man who, three-~nd-thirty years before, as President of the Oongress of the United States, had signed the treaty of peace which established the independence of the American people. The tidings of these events were received with great joy and thankfulness by the British and Foreign Bible Society, who testified to their good wishes by a donation of $1,500 and a duplicate set of stereotype plates for the French Bible.

Despite the vast amount of work already accomplished, the needs of the nations are still unsupplied. The committee ofthe British and Foreign Bible Society therefore call upon all branches of Ohrist's Ohurch to make its centenary the occasion of reconsecration in the work, which in the providence of God has been so manifestly committed to its charge.

The Anniversary Celebrations It h~s been decided to celebrate the centenary not only by great public meetings, but also by the observance of March 6, 1904~the last day of the Society's century-as Universal Bible Sunday. The several convocations, unions, and conferences of the churches in England have with unanimity and cordiality recommenhed the adoption of Bible Sunday in their respective churches as a day of thanksgiving for the possession of God's Word, and by emphasizing in sermon and addresses the duty of its wider dissemination among all peoples. The observance of Bible Sunday will not be limited to the British Isles. On the Oontinent of Europe, in Africa, in the East, in British North America, the United States, Central America, Brazil and the Argentine, Australia and New Zealand, Protestant churches have promised to cooperate in this universal celebration. And in order that the Society may be enabled to respond to the many imperious claims that are pressing upon it from every side, it is proposed to raise a special centenary fund of 250,000 guineas ($1,312,500), which is to be devoted to the enlargement of the Society's work in all departments. All who have received help and comfort from the Word of God are asked to give, as a thank-offering, whatever sum they can afford to aid in sending to the millions of people who sit in the Shadow of Death this Book whose leaves are for the healing of nations.

'1'1Ill: RELIGIOUS AW AKEN1NG IN JAPAN

THE RELIGIOUS AWAKENING IN JAPAN BY KlICHI KANEKO New York Correspondent of Yorozu, Japan A year or two ago there were some discussions among the more intellectual classes in Japan on the subject of the religion of the new age. What is the future of the existing religions? What will become of Ohristianity? What can Buddhism or Confucianism do for the coming generation? Is there anything to be preserved in Shintoism? Such were the subjects of discussions, treated rather in an academic way by professors of various universities, 8cholars of high standing, and prominent writers. As the result, there were many pUblications on similar subjects, two of which are noted as representing strongly the two opposing sides. One is from the pen of Dr. Tetsujiro Inoue, head of the schools of philoso· phy in the Imperial University. Dr, Inoue's point of view was that of an ethical teacher, that the religion of the future must be based on ethical principles. Humanity is the only consideration in determining it, and this opinion was advocated by many other scholars as well as average public men. The other side was represented by Dr. Sensei Murakami, a Buddhist scholar of high reputation, who once held a chair on Buddhism in the Imperial University of Tokyo. '1'ho he had published no book on the subject, he wrote many articles, in which he insisted that the new religion can not be founded on ethical truth only. To be a· religion, he asserts, there must be some sentiment in it-that is, it must have some object to be worshiped, it requires authority.

Thns the discussions ended as such; yet the tendency to seek after the new light did not stop, for the degeneration of national morality appeared to be the most serious defect of the country. Mammonism was worshiped by the great majority, including prominent politicians, educators, and even among the clerical circles of different sects, many of whom have changed their sacred career for the profession of money making. It was thought at one time that if this tendency continues for a while there will be no one in the ministry. Many Japanese Ohristian ministers who have had some English training went to the government schools to teach English instead of preaching the Gospel of Ohrist, because hig~er salaries could be obtained; other prominent preachers lLbandoned their ministerial services and went into banking business, where they have been treated with great hostility on account of their familiarity with Western manners and methods.

These and other tendencies have compelled the nation to think about the future of the national morality. A voice from the midst of the darkness was heard, crying: "Rise up to save the corrupted nation! Lift up your hands to fight with the degenerate influences of the times I" Such voices were heard here and there and everywhere, and

TttE lInSSIONARY REVIEW OF THllJ W01tLl>

simultaneously a party named" Risodan "-01', " The Ideal" Societywas organized by the effort of editorial writers of the Yorozu, assisted by men of all ranks and professions. This organization secured imme- diately hundreds of thousands of members throughout the country. Its aim is to elevate the moral tone of the members in general and to apply the principles to their every-day life, regardless of their religious beliefs. It is decidedly an ethical and practical effort. Many local branches were formed all over the country, the main branch being located in 'rokyo, which sends lecturers wherever required. This is, no doubt, one of the most remarkable features of the religious awakening in Japan. '['he society has had, and still exercises, great influence over the younger generation. On the other hand, Christianity and Buddhism began to be studied with great enthusiasm by the students in all schools. When Christianity was first introduced it was studied with some enthusiasm, as now, but the motives were entirely different. Some, in former days, studied it merely for curiosity's sake, while others thought it a good chance to study English and to obtain Western knowledge (as Mr. Ransome boldly stated in his most admirable book, " Japan in Transition "), but very few had faith to follow the teachings of Christ.

This is not, however, a matter of surprise, for the time when Ohristianity was first introduced was one of transition and conflict. Everything was upset, and one could have hardly a chance to think of the deep question of life. Men simply wanted to know something about new things-the new civilization, of which they were absolutely ignorant. '1'0 knoUJ was everything then, and to think was entirely unnecessary; they were busy acquiring and adopting new things. In this way the Japanese introduced many systems from the West, paying slight attention to the fact that there were many vicions elements in the systems. The time has come when Japanese ought to think of what they have done in the past forty years. Now they find their statesmen corrupted, their educationalists depraved, and their family life destroyed; in short, they have become conscious of their condition. Japan really needs to be evangelized. The religious development must always come foom its inner side, just as men can not be forced to believe this or that creed unless his mental condition is ready to accept it. So with regard to a nation and to a country. Japan needs the new light, the new life, that will save her by reconstruction from the very foundation. She needs the same light which shines over the Western nations in this great century. The awakening of religious spirit in Japan to-day is the very consequence of her having walked down slowly the path of natural evolution. May Japan prepare herself for her future great spiritual awaking as she did in political and material things in contrast to her sister countries in the Far East!

THE RELIG10US CONDITION OF' ITAL~

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF ITALY BY THE REV. ALEXANDER ROBERTSON, D.D., VENICE It is extremely difficult for people in England and America to form any accurate conception as to the religious condition of Italy, and as to the influence of the Roman Catholic Church upon that condition. Even those who come over and travel in Italy imagine that it is a real Roman Catholic country; that its inhabitants are sincere, if not bigoted, believers in their Church; that they attend church. They think that the priests are well-educated men; that they have a powerful influence over the people, and guide and direct them; that the people reverence them arid obey them; and that they l'lok up to the Pope as a being apart, representing the Savior on earth, and entitled to be revered almost in a spirit of worship.

Now, what do they find? If they study the conditions at all they find that Italy is a Roman Catholic country only in name; they see that its churches are almost empty of worshipers and filled with sightseers; they find that the priests outside of Rome are comparatively few in number, and are men of the lowest appearance-even outwardly dirty and repulsive; they find that the Italians they meet in their hotels, and whom they employ as guides, coachmen, gondoliers, speak in the most contemptuons manner of them; they find an entire lack of reverence for the Roman Catholic Church and all its doings; and they find that even the Pope is not particularly esteemed.

Let me state the cause or causes of this attitude of the Italians toward their Church and priests. Then we shall see whether or not they are justified in assuming it.

One cause is political. Italians see that the Church is the enemy of their country. Before 1870 it did all in its power to prevent the formation of the union. Again and again the pope brought in foreign soldiers to fight against the Italians. Then, since the union of Italy, the Church· has never ceased to make war upon it. The pope claims the temporal power. He never speaks of King Victor Emmanuel as the King of Italy, but as the King of Sardinia. Pope Pio IX. spoke of him as the wolf of Savoy. So did the organs of Leo XIII. The Vatican is a great center of conspiracy. By the papal guarantees it can not be entered by the Italian police, and, therefore, it is the headquarters of a political agitation hostile to Italy that has its ramifications in every quarter of the country, and in foreign countries, too. It fomeuts disloyalty. It subsidizes newspapers at home and abroad that will speak evil of Italy'S king and government. It employs the priests to agitate against useful legislation. It is now fighting the new proposals regarding the regulation· of marriages. The riots in Sicily, at Cararra and elsewhere, were all indirectly the work of the Vatican. Because, then, the papal Church is the enemy of the

country, therefore the Italians assume an attitude of hostility toward it.

A second cause is ethical. The Italians feel that the influence of the Ohurch is on the side of immorality. Wherever it exercises power it brings about a low moral tone of life. They look upon it as an assurance society which guarantees salvation in another world, no matter how men may live in this. It is looked upon as an arrangement between man and man for immunity in evil. A paper published in Rome which I saw had a picture of a priest sit.ting at his writingtable with a" Tariff for Sin" card before him, making out accounts. Before him stood a gentleman who confessed to have done certain evil things, and the priest was making out the bill. Each sin was expiated at so many masses, and each mass cost so many francs, and the total masses were twenty, and the price of each 2 francs 50 centimes. Thus the man had to pay 50 francs to clear his conscience, in order that he might begin again his evil courses. In this way the papal Ohurch is regarded as inciting to and encouraging evil, while seeming to prevent it. So, also, its system of indulgences is regarded as having the same object and tendency. An indulgence is defined to be "the remission of the temporal punishment due to sin which the Ohurch grants for some good work," which good work generally is giving money in one form or other to the Church. Thus people are encouraged in evil doing; thus Italians regard it as not only not a Ohristian Ohurch, but as the antithesis of Ohristianity. Wherever Christianity goes people are made better. Life is exalted. Materially, intellectually, morally, and spiritually there is advancement; but wherever the Roman Oatholic Ohurch goes, life is degraded-poverty, ignorance, and immorality abound. Italian thinkers are accustomed to contrast Roman Catholicism and Ohristianity, and to hope for the coming of a day when Ohristianity will destroy it. Oharles Dickens once said in regard to the Protestant and Roman Oatholic cantons of Switzerland, that in the former you found" neatness, cheerfulness, industry, education, continued aspiration after better things," while in the latter you found" dirt, disease, ignorance, squalor, and misery."

Another cause of the hostility of the Italians to their Ohurch is that it is simply a shop. They call it the pope's shop, in which everything can be got for money, and nothing without it. "Give! give! give!" is the cry. When the pope had power in Italy every one had to pay heavily to keep up the Ohurch. No will was valid in which there was not a legacy left to it. No one ill could see a doctor till he had first called a priest. In Italy, at the present time, as I have shown, sins are all expiable by fines for masses. The worship of the Madonna is only a. source of gain. There is a Madonna in every village, and there are madonnas for "all the ills that flesh is heir to," and these madonnas can only be approached for the securing of their

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF ITALY

help by money gifts. Saints' days are priests'" market-days." Saints' relics are shown and sold for gain. ~eligious services for the dead and the living are all sold ~Jr so mnch. A funeral may cost ten francs, or it may cost twenty, or, as it dId in the case of a friend of my own, a thousand. The Roman Catholic Church fleeces its sheep. it does not feed them. Italians know that. They were poor when the Church had power, now they are becoming rich, as a nation and as individuals, because they have cast off the burdens of the Church. This explains also thcir hostility to it.

Now in Italy there has been a change of pope, and some people have hopes that there may be also a change of policy. 'I.'his, hO'Neve':, is impossible, for the pope is only the nominal ruler of the Church; the real ruler is the general of the Jesuits, who is called the Black Pope. He it is who really directs the policy of the Church. Guiseppe Sarto, the new pope, is a contrast to Leo XIII, his predecessor. Leo XIII. was of good family, was educated, had traveled much, had held high diplomatic posts, had seen and spoken to princes and kings. Pope Pio X. is of peasant family; his father was the messenger of the municipality of Riese at a wage of eighteen cents a day, his mother was a tailoress, and his family now keeps the village inn and a shop. He is uneducated, altho he was a good student, because he only attended Roman Catholic schools; he has no university education; he has never traveled, and knows nothing of etiquette in good society. At the same time, he is a better man than Leo XIII. Leo XIII. was a miser; thousands of pounds sterling of gold Were found in his bedroom; he never was known to give a penny in charity; he was a cold, unloved, and unlovable man. Pio X. is kind, generous, warm-hearted, obliging, self-denying, and is liked by all. But all the more his influence is to be dreaded, because he will be nsed by the Jesuits as a means of disarming Protestants against the papacy. They are already saying that he is a "religious" pope, and that, therefore, the Church will now be less political and more religious; bu t in fact it will be nothing of the kind. It will always be the enemy of Italy, of liberty, of education, of a free constitution, of human rights everywhere. Papal power rests on human fear, superstition, ignorance, and sin, and these it must encourage. Where truth goes, and liberty, and learning, and the Bible, and Protestant Christianity, it dis- It.ppears.

Americans should therefore be on their guard when they visit Italy agaiRst papal intrigues. When in Rome they ought not to go to see the pope, nor ought they to attend his services in St. Peter's. Great mischief is caused by their doing so. Their recognition of the pope is an insult to King Victor Emanual; it is a betrayal of Italy that is giving them hospitality. The liberty they enjoy in Italy they owe to the Italian government. If the Papal Church had its will,

their liberty, as Protestants, would be cut down. Lastly, their going to see the pope and their recognition of the Church is chronicled not only in Italian but in American newspapers, and thus American Roman Catholics are encouraged, and American Protestants are perplexed. So and so, who in his native American town is a good Protestant, a Sunday-school superintendent, a helper of good works, an influence in politics, went, when in Rome, to see the pope, and he attended the services in St. Peter's. "Surely," they say, "it can not be such a bad Church after all, since he did that." Or they say: "What is the good of fighting against clericalism here at home when Protestant champions encourage it abroad?" Those thus weakly, perhaps from a false sense of liberality, yielding to the fascinations and attractions of the Papal Church when in Rome, damage themselves, damage Italy, and damage their own country and countrymen.

MISSIONARIES GETTING TOGETHER IN HUNAN *.

BY REV. GEORGE L. GELWICKS, SIANGTAN, HUNAN, CHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America The years have passed into centuries since Xavier, standing before China, cried: "Oh, rock, when wilt thou open to my Master?" It is but little over five years since the "closed" province of Hunan was opened in answer to prayer and persistant knocking and a Protestant missionary ventured to reside there. Less than three years after the first herald of the Cross began to live within the walls of the capital city, whose proud boast was that no "foreign devil" should ever enter its gates, the first conference of Christian missionaries met in Changsha (that capital), June 19-21,1903. We went about the Father's business with perfect security and freedom ata time when crowds of visitors were attending one of the chief celebrations. The streets were thronged with the gorgeous processions of the great idol, and we were forcibly reminded of what God hath wrought.

This large, newly opened field appealed to many mission societies, so that an unusually large number began work within its bounds. This led to the conviction among many missionaries that a conference should be held to consider economy and cooperation in mission work in Hunan. The call thus stated its purpose: In certain older mission fields the attainment of results sought by this conference has been impossible, because the work has become so fixed that any change involved considerable sacrifice. It is, therefore, deemed wise to afford the Hunan missionaries an early opportunity for consultation and cooperation.

• Tho this conference was held six months ago, its importance and the example it sets )Dakes it worthy of particular attention.-EDITORS.

MISSIONARIES GETTING TOGETHER IN HUNAN

Twelve mission societies have resident missionaries in the province: 1. Ohristian and Missionary Alliance. 2. Ohina Inland Mission. 3. Oumberland Presbyterian Mission. 4. London Missionary Society. 5. Mission of the Presbyterian Ohurch in United States of America. 6. Mission of the Reformed Ohurch in United States. 7. Mission of United Evangelical Ohurch. 8. Mission of the Methodfst Protestant Ohurch. 9. Wesleyan Missionary Society. 10. Finland Missionary Society. 11. Norwegian Missionary Society. 12. Ohurch Missionary Society.

Ten of these missions were represented at the conference by thirty- two foreign missionaries. '1'he plans of another society to be repre- sented were unavoidably frustrated, it being in full accord with the conference. The American Church Mission, which has only Chinese workers in the province, expressed regret at its inability to send a delegate. The missionaries present represented Australia, Canada, England, Finland, Germany, Norway, Scotland, and the United States. The spirit of love and oneness that characterized the entire conference bore testimony to the presence and sanction of the Spirit of God. On Sabbath afternoon, in a memorial service, the delegates all united in the observance of the Lord's Supper.

The work and results of the conference, perhaps, can best be stated briefly by reviewing the subjects considered and the resolutions adopted. 'fhe paper on "Affiliation or union of Ohinese 'Churches with respect to name, government, and statement of belief," led to the following resolutions: Reoolved, That the members of the conference pledge themselves to do all that they ca;n to further the outward expression of the real inward unity that exists between the churches represented here. We advise that the Ohinese terms for names held in common be, as far as possible, unified, and that matters in which we differ be emphasized as little as possible; and, Resolved, That the conference recommend the following nomenclature: For Ohristianity, Ohi Tu Ohias (religion of Ohrist); for Protestantism,Fu Yin Ohias (religion of the Gospel); for street chapels, Fu Yin Tang (Gospel hall); for churches where Ohristians worship, Li Pai Tang (worship hall).

The discussion of the subject or " A permanent organization representing Hunan missionaries to deal with questions of comity and general mission interests" resulted in the resolution that the secretary of the conference be empowered to request each mission working in Hunan to appoint a member upon a committee to prepare a plan for a permanent advisory committee, representing all the missions in the province.

After consideration of "Converts and the civil power," the resolution was adopted "that this conrerence of missionaries at present

working in Hunan wishes to record its opinion that the Church of Christ in China should seek in every way to avoid all intermeddling in Chinese litigation of any kind whatsoever."

As a result of the paper on "Mission interrelations regarding enquiries, members, and native workers," this resolution was adopted: Resolved, That inasmuch as the Chinese are entitled to freedom of choice, previous attendance at other services should be no bar to membership in the churches of any mission. But no baptized or communicant member or Chinese worker of any mission '3hould be received or be employed by any other mission without consultation with the first mission. Further, we suggest that when any unbaptized person transfers his attendance to a different mission, the missionaries to whom he comes inquire as to his antecedents. And it is considered a brotherly act for the missionaries from whom he goes to volunteer such information even if not asked.

After the paper upon "Division of territory for the. purpose of making each mission society responsible for a given section," members of the various missions laid before the conference their present plans for the occupation of territory. Tho no formal action was taken, strong emphasis was laid upon the facts that the true principle of divisiou is not a seeking to exclude others from a field, but a seeking to lay responsibility for a definite region upon a particular mission, and that our duty is to cooperate in evangelizing Hunan as speedily and thoroughly as possible, and to avoid the overlapping of forces in certain districts to the neglect of others. Already, as a result of this discussion, two missions have practically decided to yield two cities in favor of other societies and occupy more needy centers. And the other societies expect to adjust their work in accord with these principles.

As a consequence of the discussion of " Cooperation in educational, literary, and medical work," a resolution was adopted, extending an invitation to the Yale University Mission to establish an educational center in Changsha, and recommending the missions working in Hunan to entrust the higher education in the province in sciences, arts, and medicine to this mission, and to confirm their primary education, as far as possible, to the plan of higher education that may be adopted by the Yale Mission. This action was taken in answer to a request from the Yale Mission regarding the advisability of its locating in Hunan. A resolution was also adopted providing" that the committee prepare a plan for a permanent advisory committee be instructed to recommend at the same time a union hymn-book and union Lord's Prayer."

Will not all Christians in the home lands cooperate in all that helps to realize the Master's prayw "that they all may be one; as Thou Father art in Me and I in Thee, that they also may be one in ..'i! Us: that the world may believe that Thou hast sent Me."

THE CHRISTIAN AND HIS MONEY

THE CHRISTIAN AND HIS MONEY * BY REV. G. CAMPBELL MORGAN This title is capable of two interpretations-a false and a true. Everything depends upon the significance of the personal pronoun. In the highest sense of the words the Christian has no money. Himself being now utterly devoted to his Lord, all the power by which he gets money is Divine, and all the money he obtains in the exercise of that power belongs to his Master. If the pronoun indicate absolute possession, the idea is a false one. If it indicate the possession and responsibility. of stewardship, the thought is perfectly correct. That there is a vast amount of carelessness among Christian people on this subject of their relation to money can not be denied. This arises largely from a failure to recognize certain important principles. To understand these wiU be to correct much that is wrong. They may briefly be stated: 1. The Christian belongs to God-spirit, soul, and body-in all powers and possibilities.

2. All that the Christian has is to be used with a single eye to the glory of God in the accomplishment of His purposes.

These things being granted, the method of getting will be safeguarded. No person devoted to Christ will be able to follow any ca11ing, or take up any business which is harmful to himself, or to others, merely for the sake of obtaining money. The method being thus conditioned within the sphere of loyalty to the will of God, the use of money will also be so conditioned. It is at this point that so many mistakes are made. Very much money that is properly obtained is improperly spent. The purpose of spending is too often that of ministering first to the desires of the selflife, then occasionally-and, alas! too often, meanly-gifts are made to God. This is wholly wrong. Another method, far better, is that of devoting a percentage-say, one-tenth-to the work of God, and then using what remains for the necessities of life. That is, however, far from being the highest ideal for tho Ohristian in dealing with his money. The giving of the tenth under present conditions of life does not work out righteously. A person with an income of a pound a week, out of which two shillings are devoted to the work of God, is giving with a generosity that far exceeds two hundred pounds a year out of an income of two thousand pounds, or ten thousand pounds out of an income of one hundred thousand pounds. And yet the man who would give ten thousand pounds out of an income of one hundred thousand pounds would be looked upon as a princely donor, while he who gave his two shillings out of a pound would be considered as one of " those who are not able largely to help the cause."

Applying the principles before laid down, how should a Christian deal with his money? Of whatever incOIne he obtains, he ShOlild say, H This belongs to the Master. I am to discover by honest calculation how much I need for the proper maintenance of my life and home, that both may continue to glorify God. All the rest is to be devoted as He shall direct for the extension of His kingdom among men."

Thus, upon receipt of income, the following items should be carefully and prayerfully considered: 1. Necessary for food to the glory of God.

* From the Illustrated Missionary News.

2. Necessary for clothing to the glory of God. 3. Necessary for shelter to the glory of God. 4. Necessary for mental culture to the glory of God. 5. Necessary for recreation to the glory of God. 6. Necessary for ministering to poorer members of my household to the glory of God. 7. All that remains for God's work. Such a distribution of income would make a great difference in eating and dressing, in home, in mental culture, in recreative indulgence, in sympathetic ministry; and the church would no longer have to beg for assistance for its missionary enterprises from those who are living in rebellion against the Kingship of Christ. Spasmodic giving would be impossible, and the high and glorious ideal of partnership with God would become an every day reality. This method, moreover, would maintain the ideal of stewardship, and would demand a periodic readjustment of expenditure, according to the rise or fall in income. Here, as everywhere, no outside interference must be permitted, but there must be a constant and unceasing submission to the direction of the King. This will be carried out or not, according to the power which rules by love in the heart. If the love of the Lord be dominant, the delight of devotion will be permanent. If the love of money hold sway, theshameiul meanness of giving will continue.

TEN YEARS' PROGRESS OF WOMEN IN INDIA * • BY MISS AUSTICE ABBOTT, BOMBAY, INDIA Member of the American Board, 188B– Our days fly as a weaver's shuttle. Ten years! What are they in the long web that has been spun in the loom of the ages? The dark, heavy web that has been turned out for thousand of years in conservative India -so dark the colors, with but a glint of gold here and th£l'e, and a gay, tiny spot at long, irregular intervals that we must bdieve that the prince of the power of darkness has stood at the head o~ the loom-the shuttle weaving forever and forever its woof of misery, ignorance, and shame, into the warp of superstition and wrong. How could the pattern change, darkness guiding the dark threads through the dark ages? Yet the pattern has changed. Fifty years ago new shimmering lines began to appear in the fabric, the lighter shades have increased, the designs are purer and more effective. The Designer has not changed. The Divine Designer of the ages remains unchanged, but the hand at the loom has changed. Some one is carrying out the God-given patterns in a truer fashion. It is the beginning of a new fabric-dainty, strong. light, and serviceable; the fabric of women that the Indian looms ttlrn out.

The past ten years have seen the greater change. That the condition of women has improved in some places is universally conceded. It will be profitable to know in what parts of India the change has been more rapid; in what direction improvement has been made, and the trend of these improvements.

Improvements are under the heads of: 1. Marriage. 2. Education. 3. Industries. 4. Christian work.

• Condensed from a paper read before the Bombay rdissionary Conferen~.

TEN YEARS' PROGRESS OF WOMEN IN INDIA

1. We take Marriage first, because marriage makes the woman of India. Her birth is an incident; the life she lives is merely an outcome of her marriage; the wedding is the pivotal point.

Twelve years ago the infant of ten years might enter the marital relation! In 1892, after great seethings in the vernacular press and boil- ings in the political pot, the age of consent was raised to twelve years!

Two years more of child-life, two years more for physical development; how meager it is! And yet it was a change for the better.

The agitation of 1892 has, however, done more than this. Individ- uals and communities plead for fourteen years as the limit of the age of consent, but government headed the majority, which was mostly the mass of the ignorant conservative. The leaven of progress began to work, however, and is still quietly pervading thought and action in this direc- tion. In the north some castes have not given their girls in marriage until fourteen, and in the south the Mysore State has led in this respect.

Other states have already made or are considering the making of fourteen years the limit. There is agitation everywhere in the social congress, in states, communities, and individuals; and the leaven will work, we hope, until the whole is leavened, and the brides of India are women instead of babes.

Progress can be reported also in widow remarriage. Individual cases are increasing. In the Bombay Remarriage Hall weddings have occurred between high caste Hindu widows and widowers. In Ahmedabad also there have been remarriages. From 1860-1891 there had been sixty-six of these in the Bombay, Bengal, and Madras presidencies-in 1891, dur- ing the year, eleven remarriages; during the decade, 1891 to 1901, there were seventy-two remarriages. The agitation goes on feebly, but noble spirits are not deterred. .

According to general opinion, the educated young men are not averse to marrying a young widow, but are prevented by the censure and threats of the women of their families. The women are ignorant, and stand in the way, a,lso, of raising the age limit of marriage. They are ignorant because they are married too early to have an education. The late Jus- tice Telang put it well when he said: "We seem to live in a vicious circle -we can not raise the age of marriage for girls among any large portions of the community without a widespread of female education; and, on the other hand, any considerable spread of education was hardly possible until the age of marriage was raised." There has been no great change in the last ten years, since the people are not ready to step out of this vicious circle. In large cities, however, there is a growing indifference to the e~tering wedge. A year or two added to child-freedom might create indignation and opposition, but months more or less are winked at. A remarried widow is looked at askance, but only for a while.

We believe that the telling influence upon child marriage will be more and more the adult marriage of Christian girls. As the famine and plague have greatly swelled this number of Christian girls during the last seven years, we believe that physical and mental improvement among the Christian women will appear to be so great that the Hindu can not but follow their example. There is no greater influence even now at work than the Christian home-the wife and mother a partner in the home, and not merely one of the servants or playthings of the mother- in-law.

2. What has been done, then, in Education the last ten years? Among •

Hindus very little has been accomplished in general education. A year or two more of schooling is something, even tho not yet generally adopted, but it has not made itself felt in any appreciable way-no change to speak of in the Mohammedan community; among the Parsis, the percentage of literates has somewhat increased. The widows' homes and the orphanages for girls, however, which have brought thousands of women and girls under Christian influence, to say nothing of the natural growth of the Christian community, have raised the number of female literates.

The number matriculated or in college courses has but slightly increased, as far as we can judge from statistics returned. The number of women who are properly called educated women have increased 100 per cent., and yet the aggregate seems inflnitesimally small in comparison with the Christian female population. The number of women in the professions increased in the Bombay Presidency 100 per cent. Of these 65 per cent. are in the Christian community. The increase under other religions is mostly in that of the Parsis, while there ani some notable instances among the Hindus. Of women holding responsible positions, the increase is not only in numbers but in quality; for instance, the appointment of lady educational inspectors in Madras and in Bombay.

The increase in Hindu female education can only be spasmodic and individual until early marriage is a thing of the past. While we maybe thankful that education is on the increase, yet this ability to read and write is not in itself an unmixed good; complaints have already been heard that many of our boarding-schools educate the girls beyond their station. They have just enough knowledge to despise work, and few, comparatively, can be used as teachers. It is for this reason that we see, with great hope, the tendency to teach women industries. . Ten years ago a Christian girl had, with but few exceptions, only three avocations before her: that of a wife, a teacher, and a Biblewoman. Now, for a bright educated girl there is open for her, besides the professions of nurse and doctor, lawyer, author, editor of magazines, inspector of schools, etc. Ability and perserverance seem to be the only limit for woman's honorable professional career.

3. Industries. For the thousands of girls who would have made third-rate teachers and Biblewomen there is something better adapted to their capabilities-work that will encourage self-respect, not self-conceit; activity, not indolence; prosperity, not poverty. Ten years ago industries for women were scarcely thought of. Lace-making ill the south was giving employment not only to widows but also to the wives of Christians. In the north needlework wAs taught in some zenanas and in one or two homes for widows. Plain sewing and crocheting was taught in many schools and to a few Christian women-not so much asa means of support as a means of furnishing spending-money. Gold thread embroidery in the Madras district was an industry also ten years ago. The great army of women and children whom the famine brought to the missionary door has necessitated a serious consideration of the question of their support. And while necessarily dependent at the first on outside help, the obvious thing to be done was to provide for their self-support. With this aim in view many industries have sprung up: Rugweaving, embroideries in silk and linen, drawn thread work and lacemaking, weaving sarees, field-work and gardening, plain sewing, basket-

TEN YEARS' PROGRESS OF WOMEN IN INDIA 53-

weaving and chair-making, chick-making, embroidery of shoes, rope- making, and bead-work.

Most of these are employments indigenous to the country, but taken from the men who had nearly the exclusive right and transferred to the women. In most cases the outcome will be natural and stable, and the income better assured if men and women fit their work into each other's hands and not each woman work independently for herself. Progress in this direction has not meant merely that so many thousand women and girls are learning things they did not know before, nor even that they are relieving their parents or husbands or the mission of the burden of their support by the annas of their daily wage. These industries keep them from the gossip of the street or the veranda of the chaw!. It enhances their self-respect, in that they find themselves capable of doing things, and in being able to bear their own burdens and help bear those of others. Last but not lea;;t, this independence has often saved a widow from selling her soul and body for a piece of bread.

We consider the general opening of industries to women as one of the greatest signs of progress in the decade. It is still but an opening, a start; but it is in the right direction.

4. Our next inquiry would be whether there had been tangible prog- ress in the line of what is ca,lled mission work, teachers, Biblewomen, nurses and assistants in hospitals? No general statistics are available; of those received from different parts of India, the rate of increase has been over 200 per cent. While the rate shows progress, still the most hopeful thing about it is that the quality has greatly improved. In 1891 the report was that many of the Biblewomen were untrained, now they are mostly trained; the grade of the teachers is higher in nearly every report, while trained nurses and assistants doing Christian work in hospitals are almost the product of the last decade. Bible schools, trainingschools, and medical schools have more than quadrupled in the last ten years, which shows that while the increase in numbers is very hopeful, the efficiency is greater in proportion. The same state of things is true in regard to female education among all religions in India. The aggregate increase is encouraging, but the increase of those in professional avocations, and especially of those in places of responsihilityand power, gives great hopes for the future of women in India.

After all, it is the spiritual progress of the women in which we are the most -interested. Has it kept pace with the physical and mental progress, or has the growth in these directions had a retrograde influence on the spiritual? This last we can not believe, altho some missionaries have expressed this fear for their own women. It is life that gives growth; what is the new life that has quickened India? It can be no other than the eternal life, which is the Son of God. If this Power is working through head and hand, it can sureJ..y be doing no less through the Spirit, which is of its own substance. There may be less of Bible language freely used, but we believe there is a greater abundance of the fruit 'of the Spirit, a steadier flow of spiritual life in the heart and the home of the women, and a greater dignity of character horn from the love of the truth that is in Christ Jesus.

ATTEMPTS TO ENTER HAUSALAND* BY THE REV. A. E. RICHARDSON, B.D.

While the civilized world still shudders over the horrors and atroci- ties which yet abound on Africa's coasts, calling forth in our hearts eager ambition to adequately" take up the white man's burden "-while the man-of-the-world's complacency over the heathen's" primitive sim- plicity" and "childlike innocence" is rudely shaken by names such as Benin, Ashanti, and Aro, which bear, burnt into them, the memory of hitherto unheard-of abominations-the kingdom of Satan is being attacked at another almost impregnable quarter.

What pen can fully depict the great land of the Hausas-a land so unlike anything met with before? Looked at upon a map there is nothing to indicate a state of affairs differing much from that of surrounding lands. The mighty rivers, the Niger and the Binue, sweep down-the one from the northwest, the other from the northeast-and meet at Lokoja, three hundred and fifty miles above the sea, forming a majestic stream, even here five miles across. Embraced, as it were, by these giant arms, the Hausa country lies, bounded on the north by the Sahara Desert.

Well-watered, undulating, thickly populated, richly fertile, it affords It unique and heretofore unoccupied field for missionary enterprise; for the Hausas are the most remarkable people in the whole of that vast continent. As individuals they are fine, strong, healthy men, full of resource and of great ability-capable of enduring hardship and privation. Instead of a scattered, meager, heathen race dwelling in forest haunts and mountain caves, they form a mighty Mohammedan nation, comprising 15,000,000 people, living in vast walled cities, some of which contain 200,000 inhabitants, And they are as remarkable as they are numerous. Their cities are very bee-hives of industry, their land well cultivated. The noise of the looms, where their far-famed cloth is woven; the roar of the blast-furnaces, where their iron is smelted from the native ore; the countless little lakes of indigo, where their cloth is steeping; the fertile fields; the fine herds of milk-white cattle-all alike witness to the flourishing condition of the country.

The streets and market·places are thronged by well-dressed, stately people, who are courtesy itself, and move to and fro as tho they owned the very world itself. Nor do they lack culture. The babel of their schools is heard on every hanil, for these marvelous.folk possess a literature of their own. The boys are taught to read and write, to shoot and sew. There they dwell, the red turretted walls of their cities towering up toward the fieckless blue sky, their merry laugh and cheerful song ringing out in street and mart, in field and plain-a clever, intelligent, witty race, dwelling in the garden of the world.

But having said this, we have said all that can be said in praise of this people. " Are they not' happy enough as they are' ?" " Ought we to disturb so fair a picture by carrying religious controversy and strife into their midst?" "Is it right to make good Mohammedans into bad Ohristians ? " Oh, the utter folly and blindness of such delusive queries! Good Mohammedans? The mention of only two of the curses of humanity which Mohammedanism not only tolerates but teaches-slavery and polygamy-ought surely to draw down condemnation upon that lifeless, * Condensed from The Spirit of Missions.

ATTEMPTS TO ENTER HAUSALAND

paralyzing creed. The demoralizing, degrading effect of slavery upon master as well as man can only be felt by one who has dwelt in a slaveraiding country. There are probably 10,000,000 slaves in Rausaland, and who can estimate the suffering that this implies?

The people are so perverted that nothing appeals to their hearts and consciences. Tell them of the crucifixion of Ohrist (as the writer once did at the dose of a sermon to 200 men) and a roar of appreciative laughter greets the description of the pains of the cross. Torture? I dare not recount the barbarous methods of killing victims in which the Hausas delight. There is dire oppression, and there is utter lack of redress. Their consciences are seared-nay, almost utterly destroyed. Instead of seeking good, evil is delighted in. Yet you would call them "religious"; bnt what an awful travesty of the word! If you secure the candid opinion of any thoughtful Hausa, he will tell you that the nation is corrupt, from the lowest slave to tbe bigbest Mobammedan priest. "Our hearts are as black as our skins" is the frank and frequent confession.

If ever a nation needed the cleansing Blood of Ohrist-if ever a nation needed tbe power of the Holy Spirit-vf a truth the Hausa nation does. "We have those ten commandments which adorn you,r religion." said a Hausa priest to me; •• but there is this difference. You Ohristians have some power which enables you to keep those commandments. We Moslems have no power to resist breaking them."

As long ago as 1857 Samuel Orowther endeavored to r3ach Sokoto, .he religious center of Hausaland. He was wrecked five hundred miles up the Niger-a fitting type of the failure which almost every succeeding attempt to reach the country has met with. Of these many efforts space will not allow a recital. Early in 1900, however, five of us, under the leadership of Bishop Tugwell, were enabled to penetrate into the very heart of the Hausa states. The journey was one of extreme interest, and fraught with most important consequences; for failure probably meant many years' delay, wbile success would act as a spur to missionaryeffort throughout the wbole of tropical Africa. No one can gauge the far-reaching issues of a flourishing mission among Africa's premier race.

We reached the great city of Kano-a city of two hundred thousand inhabitants, who confidently declared that at a week's notice they could put 10,000 mounted warriors in the field. The king, fearful that the advent of the ,. praying men "-as we were named-would abolish that most awful of all trades-the slave traffic-refused to allow us to remain within his territory. "Seven days is given you by the king in which to leave his city" was the message delivered to us, after a very stormy interview.

So our six hundred miles march was futile, our hopes were vain, our efforts t4rown away? No; that can never be. True it is we were compelled to retrace our steps and reluctantly leave that field ripe unto harvest. A brief stay was made at Gierko, tbirty-four miles south of Zaria. One of our party died there, and another was invalided home. After eight months' residence in that small town of five hundred people an event took place which completely checked further work for the time being. One night a cry rang out on the still air-"Wuta! Wuta! Wuta!" Bishop Tugwell sprang to his tent door. He took in the whole situation at a glance. The midnight sky was lighted up by the glare from the burning mission house. "Fire! Fire! "-the alarm rang out again, calling to action the stupefied sleepers.

Burnt out of the mission house, our hope of remaining at Gierka was shattered. A retreat was necessary, and Hausaland was again without a messenger of Christ. In February, 1902, however, Dr. Walter Miller, one of the bishop's former party, again obtained permission to reenter the country. Accompanied by the Rev. G. P. Bargery, he journeyed up to Zaria and secured the necessary sanction from the king to resettle at Gierka. There he is to-day, fighting that superhuman enemy, Mohammedanism. In December, 1902, the British sent an expedition against the King of Kana, and captured the city. How this will affect the mission we can not yet tell. But one thing is certain: There is need for earnest, continuous, believing prayer on behalf of these Christless millions, and on behalf of the pioneer missionaries holding the fort against insuperable odds-nay, not insuperable, for .. If God be for us, who can be against us?" Men are also needed. There is not an angel in heaven who would not gladly sweep down from realms of glory to, preach the good tidings to the Hausas. That which is forbidden to them is allowed to us. ~hall we refuse to come to the help of our God?

SOME SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN CHINA * BY REV. A. J. BOWEN, NANKING, CHINA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society, 1897- Since the utter failure of the Chinese to overthrow foreign influence by obliterating the foreigner in 1900, the people seem to have lost faith not only in the government's power to crush out foreign influence and to check the spread of Christianity in their country, but in their own ability to resist it. The result is that they believe Christianity will ultimately prevail, because back of and supporting it are all the forces of the modern world. The Chinese consider Christianity as the religion of the foreigner, and they feel quite certain that the foreigner is invincible. Believing that the Church represents the national and political strength of foreign powers, the people seek to join the Church in order to avail themselves of its prestige and power in their country. Thus in all sections numbers of people seek admission into our fold. This does not indicate greater spirituality on their part, but it does signify that the people believe there is irresistible power in the Church. To the Chinese it is quite strange that the missionaries do not open wide the Church doors and take them in. So again they are caused to realize the Church's power, inasmuch as it is independent of thenl, and they find themselves unable to use it for their own selfish purposes, T!I-ey are checked, and the shock causes them to reflect, and ask what this peculiar doctrine is and what these missionaries and their Churches really mean. There is thus afforded an opportunity to present the spiritual and moral side of our holy religion. So the people are becoming indoctrinated with the truths of Christianity before they enter into the fellowship of the Church. One of the sublimist spectacles of history is that of the unity among all Protestant missionaries in their desire and purpose to prevent the Christian faith from becoming parltlyzed by the mighty tide of worldliness and sin tha' would otherwise flood its bounds and destroy its spiritual influence upon the people.

Another change taking place is, the Chinese themselves are recogni:z;- • Condensed from The Review oj Missions.

SOME SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN CHINA

ing the difference between the methods of Protestants and of Roman Catholics. The Catholic Church has never scrupled to take under its care the characters who have sought its folds through selfish motives. The magistrates in all provinces have had great trouble with Roman Catholic Christians. The contrast between the opposing methods of Protestants and Catholics is so marked that the Chinese quite clearly and justly separate the two. The Chinese authorities, together with the more intelligent people, are quite well aware of the fact that the two branches of Christianity do not represent the same thing.

Again, great progress is being made iIi educational affairs. During the last year the people have come to realize as never before the imperative need of knowledge which they do not possess. They are conscious that the present situation demands modern thoughts and modern things. It is not a spiritual thirst that moves them, but a feeling that they are now face to face with a superior force, if not a superior race or races, and that their very maintenance as a nation depends upon a complete change in the prevailing regime; hence the great cry that is heard on all sides for foreign or modern education. The more intelligent students in schools and colleges condemn the ancient system of education as a thing of the past and tota,lly insufficient to meet the present needs of theircountry. Our mission schools are overflowing with students, while the governors and magistrates take pleasure in urging on this work of education among their people. Two years ago it seemed that all efforts were about to fail through the destruction of school buildings and the slaughter of their occupants. In place of the former have risen, and are still rising, larger and more beautiful structures; while ten times the present number of modern teachers could find employment in this country.

The people seem to have but little confidence in one another, but they are willing to risk the promise of the missionary to almost any extent. We seem to have completely won the confidence of the Chinese merchant and banker in our financial ability and integrity. They appear willing to risk both their money and their children in our hands.

In political affairs much has been already accomplished, and there is a steady movement that is driving this nation along the line of political reform. The alliance between England and Japan brings to China and to all of us a feeling of security from foreign aggression that is truly encouraging. England's treaty with China will tend greatly to help relieve many of the hard and oppressive poliCies of this government.

In conclusion, let me refer to another encouraging feature of Protestant missions here-viz., the organic union of the various branches of the Protestant Church. The Presbyterian bodies have already agreed upon a basis of union, so that, if they are not forestalled in their efforts by the Church at home, there will be in the future but one Presbyterian Church in China. The Baptist divisions are earnestly seeking a similar basis of union. The Methodists are uniting their interests and moving along the same line. In fact, this spirit prevails and must eventually triumph in this country; the necessity of the situation demands it. Not only is this true among the different branches of the denominations, but there is also a spirit of fraternity and adjustment among all Protestants that causes them ~o rejoice in each other's welfare. It is the wish and prayer among all Protestants that this spirit of Christian union and church fellowship shall continue to move and inspire until the highest hopes be realized.

"

EDITORIALS The Condition of Home Churches come a working power upon the mass of Christians, the Church and Christians generally are agreed her missions face a difficulty. that home churches are far from Thirdly: Americans have become taking the interest in the spread of great travelers; as such their exthe Gospel that J e~us Christ would amination of missionary activity is have them. Few real sacrifices are superficial or wanting altogether; made for the Master's work, and and on returning home they hide their ignorance of what might have comparatively little attention is been seen by cool assumption that given to the subject by a vast the missions either do not exist or are practically doing nothing. The majority of those whose first aim blasting influence of these traveled in life should be to "seek first the people uron the missionary cause Kingdom of God and His righteous- at home is much greater than many think. ness." It is sometimes especially Lastly: Anti-missionary spirit helpful to know the impression has been fostered by the seeming made upon one who has been away ingratitude of alien peoples respon- sible for maSl;lacres of missionaries from the home land for a number sent to do them good; moreover, of years and returns to visit the the growing belief in evolution carries in the mind of many an churches. Dr. J. P. Jones, of India, argument against missions to nona man of clear judgment, high Christian peoples. These say, ideals, and practical service, recent- "Why do you not let peoples with ethnic religions gradnally evolve ly returned to America on furlough, their own religious destiny rather and traveled 20,000 miles, speaking than thrust upon them a foreign faith and introduce a revolution of in nearly 200 churches. He calls religious life and conceptions attention to the following facts and among them ?" Doubtless a great deal of the comimpressions which deserve prayer- mercialism of the age has entered ful consideration: into the Church of America, and First is the appalling fact that so this spirit is impatient with the few of the members of the churches remote and not very articulate aphave any knowledge of, or take the slightest interest in, foreign mis- peals of the missionary in foreign sions. That there is not more giving lands. Much of the trouble lies in commensurate with income is not due necessarily to penuriousness. the ignorance of the church-mem- The financial support and substan- bers. The apathy and indifference tial benevolence of Christian people has largely passed out of the chan- can in part be traced to the indifnels of direct churchly activity. ferent-and sometimes worse-ad- Ecclesiasticism, with its direct calls and claims, is held relatively much vocacy by missionaries of their in less esteem than formerly. cause among the churches.

Second: The old doctrines upon On the other hand, there is a which the missionary movement of vastly better attitude of the clergy acenturyago was constructed have toward foreign missionaries than been either swept away or have lost their emphasis. The missions of there was formerly. This is due to-day are not based upon our be- largely to the changed attitude of lief in the hopeless depravity and lost condition of the heathen so the theological seminaries. much as by loyalty to the last The educational aspects of the commission of our Lord and by a conviction that Christianity is renaissance in interest in missionessentially missionary in its charac- ary enterprise are most encouragter. The old motive having ceased to grip the Church of to-day and ing, such as the preparation of the new motive not yet having be- manuals and text-books for study; the annual conferences of officers of va,rious denominational societies; the Student Volunteer movement and the Y. P. S. C. E. movement, which have enlisted intelligent and consecrated youth as never before.

EDITORtALS

The Anti-Sl(oon Movement We have seldom seen any scheme The cause of temperance is in- separably connected with missions for the reprebsion or suppression of both at home and abroad; hence strong drink marked by more signs we call attention to a movement in this direction which has spead of a great uprising. It has long rapidly in America and Great Britain. One of the most remarka- been a mystery to the best men of ble manifestoes ever issued has re- the community that there should cently been published in Great Britain, signed by over 200 prom- be such general apathy with regard inent men from all classes of so- to the ravages of strong drink. It ciety. The signatories include 18 is said that African slavery has bishops of the Established Church and 1 Roman Catholic archbishop, caused the death of a sufficient as well as leading men of various professions, heads of universities, number of victims, directly and inprominent politicians, statesmen, journalists, and editors. Such a directly, to make a double row of body of signers naturally calls attention to the contents of the mani- human bodies around the earth at festo, which is an attempt to start a new temperance reform, and the the equator. Yet even this is small program is definite and positive. For example, it is emphatically in comparison with disaster caused stated that" the present expenditure on alcohol can not be main- by drink. This is well known to tained except at a cost to the community, which imperils the prog- the community, and yet both ress and well-being of the nation." Then, for correction of this obvious Church and State seem hitherto evil, suggestions follow as to radi- to have been absolutely unable to cal measures. First, a great reduction in the number of saloons; cope with this tremendous and and in order to prevent needless injury to those who would thus bJ growing evil, which Jills prisons driven out of the business in which they have previously engaged, it is and hospitals, asylums and insane proposed that the money paid for licenses shall be diverted from other retreats, not to say drunkards' purposes of the treasury, and use it to compensate saloon-keepers de- graves and accursed homes, with prived of licellses. At the same the trophies of its satanic tl'iumph. time it is proposed to fix a date We pray God for the success of any after which withdrawal of licenses shall be without compensation, measures looking to the correction Another measure proposed is to grant to all communities local or amelioration of this awful curse. option, so that the liquor trade may, in any local section, be entire- The Need of a Native Ministry ly suppressed or conducted by municipal authorities, so as to pre- Rt. Rev. James T. Holly, Bishop clude private or public gain. of Haiti, West Indies, writes as follows on this important subject as related especially to his own field of labor: . Neglect to raise up a well-pre- pared native clergy as soon as possible, to whom the propagation of the missionary work should be entirely confided among their own race, I think, is the real cause of the superficial results obtained by European missionaries among those people of a different branch of the human family.

Old Africans, seeing the ruling clergy all white men, say openly that the religion of which those missionaries are the ministers is the "white man'B religion," and that their African traditions, com- ing down from their forefathers" are those of the "black man's re- ligion." They insinuate those ideas into their children. Hence, Ro- manism here, kept up as it has been by white priests from France, has

not been able to root out those going missionaries, but to all work- African superstitions which the ers for God, as worthy of a modern natives practise, along with the Solomon. We could wish to lay Romish religion, as their real relig- stress on Dr. Jessup's warnings ion, and regard Romanism as a about common sense and care for mere French embellishment that bodily health. In God's eyes, piety they observe to be thought Chris- often runs into fanaticism and folly. tian and civilized! It is not a "zeal," according to knowledge, that leads anyone, Racial self-respect demands that through absorption in "the Lord's ministers should be of the same work," to treat plain laws of health race as those to whom they minis- with indifference. .MI'. Stanley ter. In the work which I and my thinks most fatal diseases among colleagues are doing here, we have missionaries and travelers in Africa succeeded, under God, in converting have been due to ignorance or wil- a voodo priest, whom we have em- ful violation of such laws-eating ployed to convert others as lay food, wearing clothing; or persist- missionaries, and we count over 20 ing in habits unsafe in that climate. of them solidly converted to Chris- They walk miles in the hot sun, or tianity; 25 of their mystic temples build dwellings in deadly districts, have been destroyed by the hands and wonder that the fatal fever of these converts, and their gris- cuts them down. Faith trustfully gris burnt up. So far as I can find says, ".My times are in Thy hand," out, no other denomination here but it is presumption that exposes has done as much to make inroads a life to needless peril. Our Lord's upon the African superstitions, first temptation was to distrust His . and we could have, under God's Father's providence, but the second blessing, done vastly more of this snare was to presume upon miracl- kind of work if we had not been lous power in an act of virtual sui- confined to an annual pittance of cide. He who promises to keep about $7,000. what is committed unto Him, for- bids us to" tempt" Him by putting The central fact of the incarna- Him to unwarranted tests. It is tion justifies this idea of a homo- the devil who says, "Cast thyself geneous racial ministry of the Gos- down." pel. Our Lord took not upon Him the nature of angels to convert Mrs. Charles Spurgeon and Her Book men, but our human nature. The Fund apostles ordained ministers among their converts everywhere, and left The messenger of death has been them charged to carryon the work very busy of late, and some who of the Gospel among their con- have been called home have been geners. A great mis.take in this re- among the conspicuous leaders of spect has so far been made in our the Church militant. modern missionary operations, and this mistake is responsible for what Mrs. Charles H. Spurgeon's work is to be deplored in the faulty re- was for God and men. .Mrs. Spur- ligion of onr converts, not only in geon was taken away in compara- the West Indies, but everywhere tively the prime of life, and her else where the Gospel has thus been friends had hoped that many years persistently kept up among unde- might be added to her period of veloped races by a ministry of a service. Since her husband's de- different branch of the human race parture in 1892 she has suffered among them. much from ill health, and has been more secluded and sad. .Mrs. Spur- Dr. Jessup's Advice We commend the" words of theV wise" in the November issue, by Dr. Jessup, * not only to all ont- *There are such demands tor a reprint of Dr. Jessup's admirable paper that a reprint is issued for wider circulation. Copies may be had at 5 cents each-2 cent. by the half hundred, with corresponding reduction when a still larger number is ordered at once. Application may be made to the Editors. or to Funk & Wagnalls, 30 Lafayette Place, New York.

EDITORIALS

geon's life, we hope, may be writ- the translation of his sermons into ten for the sake of the many les- foreign tongues, called the "Fund sons of great value which it would for General Use in the Name of the suggest to the living. What is Lord"; so, likewise, a "Pastors' known as her peculiar work is, Aid Fund." Mrs. Spurgeon's motto perhaps, the most conspicuous and was: "Just do a thing, don't talk the most extensive. She conceived about it." the idea of collecting and redistrib- uting useful volumes, booklets, and India's Missionaries tracts among needy ministers, mis- sionaries, and theological students. We have received a quiet rejoin- She carried on this work for many der from George H. Hamlen, mis- years over increasing territory sionary of the Free Baptist Confer- and enlarging usefulness. ence, with regard to the statements in the September (1003) REVIEW, The so-called "Book Fund" of page 698, which he thinks calcu- Mrs. Spurgeon originated in 1875 in lated to injure the work in India. a very simple way. After reading They are quoted from James Mon- the proofs of her husband's first ro, Esq., but, he says, "are likely series of "Lectures" to his stu- to mislead, and need qualification." dents, he asked her how she liked Some missionaries may be carried it, and she said, "I would like to away by Higher Criticism, but he . place it in the hands of every min- thinks very few. "As a whole, ister in England" "Then," said Indian missionaries exalt the Bible, he, "why don't you do it? How and wisely use it fully as much as much will you give?" She had a the ministers at home; and they little sum laid aside which she de- know it far better and practise it cided to use for this purpose, and much more perfectly than the mawhich paid for one hundred copies. jority of Christians in the home This led to the organizing of a defi- land." nite work. She made known the need and her purpose to supply it, He refers also to the statement and the public response was such on page 712, as to "What India that the next winter she made ex- Need!! "-namely, to see a Christian tensive grants of "The Treasury of life-where it is stated" that there David" and of her husband's ser- is not so much difficulty in the acmons. Within a year she had re- ceptance of Christianity, but that ceived about $2,500-enough for India is in need of seeing a multiover three thousand books. Corre- tude of Christian lives in her spondence disclosed the need, espe- midst." cially of country pastors with very small incomes, which she had never Mr. Hamlen rejoins that "no previously conceived, and this led more Christian Iives can be found to the enlargement of effort. In than in the ranks of the missionten years over twelve thousand aries and among native disciples, ministers from all Christian bodies and that the native Hindus would hftd been helped with useful books, not recognize Jes!ls Christ Himself covering a much wider range than as an embodiment of holy living if her husband's publications. In he were again incarnate among 1886 Mr. Spurgeon declared that them. It may be true that the mis· his wife's strength was no longer sionaries need more Christlikeness, able to cope with the growth of but Hindus need the open eye and this work unaided. Around the the !lnprejudiced mind." main fund there grew up one for Donations Acknowledged No. 286. Industrial Evang. Mission … $25.00 No. 2$7. Plindjta Ramabai ….. ,. , … , 5,00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE NEW ERA IN THE PHILIPPINES. By Ar- Dr. Brown's style is clear, candid. thur J. Brown, D.D. Illustrated. 12rno, and convincing. His narrative is 314 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell brightly told and full of interesting Co. 1903. incidents; his facts are important, and. we believe, trustworthy; his Dr. Brown, the able secretary of suggestions and conclusions are such as to command respectful conthe Presbyter~an Board of Foreign sideration. We heartily recom- mend Dr. Brown's book, not only Missions, who has recently returned as instructive, but as entertaining, and of permanent as well as present from a tour of the Asiatic missions, value. It is essential to all who would understand the religious has given us far and away the best conditions and need for Protestant mission work in the Philippines. book yet published on the Philip- * pine Islands from a Christian and TO-DAY IN SYRIA AND PALESTINE. By William missionary point of view. He right- Eleroy Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, 524 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. ly considers the advent of Ameri- This book is made up of letters can rule in those' islands as the to the Chicago Record-Herald writ- ten during a tour to the Holy Land dawn of a new era, with great op- in the spring of 1001. The writer went through the land from Beirut portunities for progress, but still to Jaffa and Jerusalem, and gath- ered an amount of information uncertain in its outcome. He wise- which is remarkable. He says in the Preface that he dictated on an ly says: "It is not a time for nation- average 2,500 words a day to his son while on the journey. .al glorification or for appeals to He devotes 28 pages to the" Protgreed or passion, but for thought- estant Mission Work in Syria," and speaks with admiration of the ful, solemn consideration of our Christian missionary institutions in Beirut and vicinity. It is reduty. The real issues of freshing to hear from an old news- paper correspondent such glorious the new era in the Philippine Is- language with regard to the Mission Press, the Syrian Protestant Collands are not so much political and lege, and the medical work of Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy. He says: commercial as moral. It is a grave If any gentleman in the United errol' to imagine that they can be States h'ts a few thousand dollars he would like to invest in a noble settled right without the active and and useful enterprise that will pay him bigger dividends than the prayerful cooperation of the Chris- Standard Oil Company, he may ap- ply to the president of the board tian churches of the United States." of trustees, Morris K. Jesup, of New York. for a block of stock in This quotation gives the spirit the Syrian Protestant College.

and purpose of the book, but it Yet on page 53 Mr. Curtis uses scarcely shows its wide scope.

After giving a brief sketch of the early history of t·he Philippines and the story of how the United States took possession, Dr. Brown de- scribes his own tour of the islands and the many interesting things he saw there. In separate chapters he discusses also the Labor Problem, the Chinese Problem, the Character of the Roman Catholic Church and its Relations to Filipinos and Amer- icans, Protestant Missions, Educa- tion, the Real Philippine Ques- tion, etc. In describing the Roman Church Dr. Brown frankly ac- knowledges the good they have done, but as frankly states their evil influence and failure to really Christianize their converts.

1904J BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

. an expression which is liable to He speaks of the Maronites as re- mislead the reader. In speaking of the non-sectarian character of the jecting the dogma of the "resur- college, he says that, while the students are required to attend rection of the body." This is chapel daily, public worship, and Sunday-school on the Sabbath, and incorrect. The Maronites claim to Bible study as a part of the curri- culum, "no evangelical work is at- accept all the creeds of the Roman tempted." He probably means proselyting work. The whole Church. spirit and work of the college is evangelical and largely evangelis- On page 95 is a curious errol', in tic. The professors and teachers believe in preaching the Gospel, which the Moslem population of living the Gospel, and leading their pupils to a saving knowledge of Damascus is put at one-third. It Jesus Christ. Yet there are no special favors granted to one pro- should be four-fifths. . fessing Protestantism. All are free to accept or reject the Ohristian The author accepts Mount Tabor faith, and the result is that the majority of the graduates are as being, without controversy, the men evangelical in sentiment and belief. Mount of the Transfiguration, al MI'. Ourtis is wide of the mark in tho Mount Hermon was probably his statement in regard to Moslem the place. On page 379 Mr. Ourtis converts in Syria. There have been many, but most of them have ventures thf: statement that the been obliged to leave the country. I have, however, the names of at Moslems of Silwan carry water in least a dozen now living in Syria known as Ohristians, and of not a pig skins! An ordinary Moslem few others who are Ohristians in secret. Owing to the espionage of would prefer death to touching a the government, it is extremely difficult for a Mohammedan to pig skin! profess Christianity. But the book is worth reading, There are a few other errors in the book which would have and above the average. The au· been avoided by greater care on the part of the author and proof-reader. thor's good humor, kindly charity For example, besides misspelled words, the writer speaks (page 38) toward all, quick discernment of of the possibility of "seeing Mount Hermon, 30 miles away," from shams, his honest and cordial ap- Beirut, whereas the range of Lebanon hides it completely from view. preciation of the good being done He probably meant Jebel Sannin. by Ohristian missions, and his He errs in making the number of Mohammedans in the world 300,- habit of close observation have 000,000 01' 400,000,000. There are not over 200,000,000. made his work one of the best books of the pilgrim literature on the Holy Land. Those who have been there will be glad to revisit the Land with such a keen and genial guide, and those who have not been there will be impatient to go. J.

PIONEER MISSIONARIES OF' THE CHURCH By Rev. C. C. Creegan, D D. Illustrated. 12mo, 313 pp. $1.25 American Tract So· ciety, New York. 1903.

These sketches of prominent pioneer missionaries are scarcely more than appetizers. The char- acter and main events in the lives of 26 men are outlined in 300 pages. They are really too brief, for there is scarcely enough to give any adequate idea of the im- portance of the work of these men, much less to show their char- acter and the influences which molded them. Dr. Oreegan has, however, shown much discrimina-

tion in selecting the main point in years since the first edition was each career, and has succeeded in including a number of interesting prepared many changes have taken incidents which mark the lives of these great men. Most of the mate- place. The facts and figures have rial in the volume is not new, but it furnishes a source from which been brought more nearly down to much information can be gathered by those disinclined or unable to date, and a chapter on "One Hunread more extended biographies. "Ve hope they will serve as an in- dred Years Ago and Now" has troduction to lives that have already furnished inspiration to been added. There are still some multitudes at home and abroad. corrections that need to be made- Among the heroes whose lifestory is sketched are Reginald e.g., "until within a decade Korea Heber, the missionary bishop and hymn-writer, who studied Latin at continued to be a hermit nation" six and wrote poetry at seven. Robert Morrison, the first Protes- (page 426), and a few similar tant missionary to China, as a lad was pronounced a dunce, but could changes that have been overlooked, repeat Psalm cxix without an error when he, was twelve.. He became a but as a whole the revision has renowned Chinese scholar and translator, and labored amid in- been carefully made. The book is numerable obstacles, having gained only one convert after seven years valuable alike for reading, study, oflabor. We read also of John Eliot and David Brainard, apostles to and reference. The Index might the American Indians, one dying at eigthy-sixand the other at twenty- have been enlarged to advantage. nine, but both accomplishing a great work. There are also Luther * Halsey Gulick, missionary to many lands; Martyn, Duff, Scudder, PROGRAMS FOR MISSIONARY CIRCLES. Arranged Miller, Murdoch, Clough, and by the Ladies' F. M. S. of the First Pres· Schwartz, of India; Hamlin, Bliss, byterian Church. Augusta, Ga. No. XI. Wheeler, and Riggs, of Turkey; 1904. Verbeck, Brown, and Davis, of Japan; Parker, Gilmour, Taylor, These programs are designed for Williams, of China, etc. If one the use of any society, and contain could master even the facts here Parliamentary rules (not, however, briefly set forth they would furnish all in parliamentary praseology), him with a great amount of mis- suggestions to leaders, a missionary sionary information and inspira- creed, constitution, etc. The protion to courage, energy, faith, gram proper takes up varIOus monthly foreign missionary topics, patience, and spiritual living. * with suggestions as to hymns, Scripture passages, order of service, A HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONS. By Dr. D. sub-topics, and references to the L. Leonard. Revised edition. 12mo, subject of the month. 448 pp. $1.20. Funk & Wagnalls. 1903. NEW BOOKS We welcome a new edition of Dr. Leonard's book. In the ten CHINA'S BOOK OF MARTYRS. By Luella Miner. Illustrated. 12mo, 512 pp. $1.50, net. 'l'he Pilgrim Press, Boston, and the West· minster Press, Philadelphia. 1903.

TRE WOMEN OF THE MIDDLE KINGDOM. By R. L. McNabb. 12mo. 75c., net. Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati; Eaton & Mains, New York. 1903.

TUFTS AND TAILS. By Archdeacon Moule. Illustrated. 12mo, 72 pp. 18. Church Mi.sionary Society. 1903.

EVOLUTION OF My MISSION V,EWS. By Rev. T. P. Crawford. 12mo, 160 pp. 75c. J. A. Scarboro, Fulton, Ky. 1903.

INDIA, PAST AND PRESENT. By C. H. Forbes· Lindsay. 2 vols. 8vo. $4.00, net. Henry T. Coates, Philadelphia. 1903.

HIGHER HINDUISM IN RELATION TO CHRIS- TIANITY. By T. E. Slater. 8vo. 68. Elliot Stock, London. 1903. ISABELLA THOBURN. By Bishop J. M. Tho· burn. 12mo, 873 pp. $1.2.'i. Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati. 1903. THE NEW ERA IN THE PHILIPPINES. By Ar· thur J. Brown, D.D. Illustrated. 8vo. $1.25. Revell. 1903. ADAORA. The Romance of a West African Girl. By nlary E. Bird. Illustrated. 12mo. 50 cents. Revell. 1903. CHILD LIFE IN MANY LANDS. Edited b~' H. Clay Trumbull. 12mQ. $1.00. Revell. 1903.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA or English Canadian, While if we add 71,831 Germans and 59,415 Swedes, President Our Chief Execu- not to speak of Finns, Norwegians, and others of high grade, we find Roosevelt on tive has recently that not far from one-half are of a character that easily accepts Home Missions made this declara- American ideas. In the remainder, however, there are certain elements tion: of anxiety. Thus there are 387,570 Irish, 299,712 French – Canadians It is such missionary work that (thrifty, indeed, and by no means prevents the pioneers from sinking dangerous, yet not entirelysympaperilously near the level of savagery thetic with our ideas); 61,297 Italagainst which they contend. With- ians, 16,701 Portuguese, 42,916 Rusout it, the conquest of this con- sians, 35,739 Poles, and so on. tinent would have had little but an animal side. Because of it, Baptist Home The Baptists of the deep beneath and through the na- Missions United States are tional character, there runs that making proclamapower of firm adherence to a lofty ideal upon which the safety of the tion of the Gospel in nearly two Nation will ultimately depend. dozen tongues-that is, to so many nationalities. The IIlen and the Commenting upon these words, money expended are divided as follows: The Outlook adds: Americans ……………….. $177,185 No armies ever achieved so thorough or so speedy a triumph as the Swedes. . . .. .. .. . . .. .. . . . . . . .. . 20,260 American pioneers dId. And among the pioneers none were more cour- Germans….. . . . . … . .. . . . . . . . 17,lO6 ageous, none were more steadfast, and none more in earnest, or, on Mexicans…………. …….. 11.3.34 the whole, more successful in atattaining their purposes, than the Porto Ricans ………… , …. 9,908 men who went not for the sake of extracting wealth from the soil, Cubans.. . ……………….. , 8,082 hut for the sake of establishing righteousne$S in the new communities.

New England Dr. E. M. Bliss, French.. . . .. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. …. 6,014 as a New England field Negroes ……. '" . " ……… 6,287 Indians…………………… 6,078 Mission Field secretary of the Norwegians……….. …….. 5.090 Arne ric a n Tract Danes.. .. .. . . ….. ………… 5,841 Society, says that New England Chinese.. .. . .. .. . .. … …….. 4,707 has become in a large degree mis- Italians. ………………….. 4,115 Jews…. ….. ……………… 1,033 sionary ground. Somewhat more Poles … , .. . .. .. . .. . . .. . .. .. .. . 871 than half the entire population of Japanese ……. , .. . . .. .. ….. . 683 the six New England States is of Bohemians…………… '" . 440 other tha,n native New England Hungarians.. .. .. .. .. . . .. .. .. . . 390 Portuguese. .. . . .. .. .. .. . . . .. .. 346 stock. In the cities the proportion Russians.. .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . 300 is fairly startling. In Boston the Finns……………… …….. 273 percentage of foreign parentage is Total for Home Missions, … , ….. $227,152 over 70; in Cambridge. 69; Fall River, 86; Holyoke and Lawrence, Where the Many things are 83; Hartford, 62; New Britain, 74; Monnon Mischief said and penned New Haven, 63; Providence, 70; Centers about Mormon- Woonsocket, 83. It does not, in- ism which have deed, follow that all may fairly be but slight relation to the weighty called alien, as out of the total for- facts in the case. But every word eign-born considerably more than in the emphatic allegation which one-fourth are English and Scotch, follows is based upon the bed-rock,

of truth. Professor Richard T. public. All enlightened public Ely says: sentiment may modify and cause The Mormon organization is the to be concealed the grosser prac- most nearly perfect piece of social mechanism with which I have ever tises of Mormonism, Congress and in any way come in contact, ex- cepting alone the German army. the law may lop off polygamy, but It moves with the impact of trained regulars and with the zeal of fiery only Christian mission schools and fanatics. It moves to Western coasts, to Eastern capitals. Its Christian academies, and a Chris- hypocrisies blindfold a nation, while it chases, paralyzes, and tian college, baptized with the Holy strangles. With what easy indifference we regard its advance! If Spirit, can destroy Mormonism and we were told that there were two thousand men going through the change its deluded followers into country, every Clne of them infected with smallpox, the nation would happy Christians, and prosperous, flee or would grapple with the dan- ger. But to be told that there are law-abiding citizens. * two thousand men abroad trying with the deftest tact to infect a na- SHELDON JACKSON. tion with a religious system that is blasphemous, and with practise'> American Board The financial histhat are subversive of social moral- Receipts for tory of the Ameriity and destructive of the national Fifty Years can Board is an conscience, is to awaken a mild pro- interesting study. test here and there, or even to call forth as an apology: "Are not With marked regularity dark days Mormons industrious? Look at have appeared when the Board has theirschools, their irrigating ditch- suffered from the general financial es, their commercial prosperityl" conditions which prevailed ill the We go to sleep while their system country. Afterward the receipts spreads and its apostles hasten to- have risen to a higher plane not to ward their avowed goal-the con- go back again. It has not been untrol of the western states and terri- usual for men to predict the limit tories, the ultimate holding of the of receipts for foreign missions; national balance of power." in fact, this occurred as far back as 1837, and has been prophesied The Impor- After personal con- many times since. The average contributions by decades for the last tance of nection with the ninety years, in round numbers is as follows: $16,000; $66,000; $168,000; Winning Utah work of establish- $255,000; $298,000; $451,000; $462,- 000; $645,000; and the last decade, for Christ ing Christian instL including the financial embarrass- ment of 1893-1895, $701,000. For tutions west of the the past few years the question of whether there &hould be a debt has Mississippi River from 1858 to the depended upon the receipts from ]egacies.-Congregational WQ1·k. present, and during those 45 years Do Foreign The report of the dealing with Mexicans, Indians, Missions Pay? A. B. C. F. M. shows Mormons, Eskimos, and whites, of that it has in for- eign mission lands 535 native many nationalities extending over churches under the care of 275 na- tive pastors and 519 native assistan area from Mexico on the south ants (unordained). The additions to these 535 churches were 5,902 to Alaska on the north, and from new members, an average of more than 110 to each church. Can we the Mississippi River to the Pacific find 500 churches in any denomioa,· Ocean, the matured judgment of of my life and experience is to the effect that relatively Utah is the most important, needy, and urgent mission field in the United States -the storm-center of home mis- liiions, the plague-spot of the re-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion in this country which report will seem to many entirely wild and impracticable, but I do not use more than 100 accessions during these figures lightly. I have be- come somewhat familiar with the the year? condition of things in the mission- The Episcopal This body of Chris- ary field, and I feel quite sure Church and tians now contains if the above large reinforcement should be sent abroad, it would not the Negroes 85 negro clergy- at all suffice to meet the present men-that is about demand.

1 in 58 of the whole number, min- The Lutheran The Lutheran Church in C h u r c h Almanac istering to 15,000 communicants. America for 190!, authorized by the G e n era I In all, 146 colored men have been Council of the Evangelical Lutheradmitted to holy orders in the an Church in the United States, presents the following summary: Church, 2 of whom are the present Synods in the United States•. ,.". 66 bishops of Cape Palmas, in Liberia, Ministers, ….. , .. ". , ……… ,. . . 7,290 and of Haiti. Congregations. .. . .. . . . … ……. 12,221 Methodist The Christian Ad- Recruits for vocate of Novem- Communicants" …. " ….. ,….. 1,689,385 Foreign Fields ber 11th reproduces Sunday-schools……….. " . .. . .. . 6,072 the faces of 60 mis- Officers and teachers……… , , , . . 58,894 sionaries recently gone, or soon to Scholars……… ". … .. . … ….. 541,659 go, to the foreign field. They are Contributions for missions, etc., ,$1,684,005.56 about equally divided between the The following is the growth for sexes. Of this number, 16 are the past year: destined to India, 11 to China, and Ministers … , ……… , , . , .. , , 135 the others to Burma, Korea, Mexi- Congregations.. . . .. . . . .. .. . . . . .. 245 co, South America, etc. Members. , ………………………. , 97,896 Bishop Thobum This is what this The Almanac gIves also a table of Lutherans (by countries) in all on What Ought eminent authority lands. The following are the to- tals: to be Done says with exclusive Pastors …… , … , …… " ……… , 35,868 reference to his own Churches … , ……… , … " ' .. , …. , 56,170 ~fember3 .. , .. , , ……. , . , .. , ……. , 6(J.16(J,8f?1 Church, the Methodist: E. L. TUCKER. * If asked for an estimate of the men needed, I should say that we The Industrial A United States should enlist at least 250 mission- Evangelistic council of this misaries within the next twelve Mission. India sion Was recently months. Do not be startled in that formed to forward this number seems large. If you had the view which I possess of the and control the interest of the actual extent and imperative de- work. There is already a council mands of the work, you would in Great Britain. The members of wonder at my use of so small a the American council are: Mr. number as ~50. The painful fact is Frank H. Marston, president; Rev. that we' have become accustomed Dr. Le Lacheur, vice-president; to figures which are altogether out Rev. C. C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, of proportion to the vastness of the New York, secretary; Hugh R. work which we have in hand. We Monro, Esq., 156 Fifth Avenue, should send 75 new missionaries to trea~urer; Rev. W. J. Mosier and southern Asia, 75 mOI'e to eastern D. L. Pierson. Mrs. J. C. Lawson Asia, 50 to Spanish America, and is this year acting as field secretary 50 to Africa. I say nothing of the in America, Mr. Lawson having women, in addition to the heroic wives who would go out with these returned to India to take <;:harge of men. Our woman's society should send a force of at least half as many more-that is, 125 unmarried lady missionaries. Of course, a statement of t,his kind will occasion more surprise than approval. It

the work there. One hundred and great Pernambuco family, without distinction of class or sex. Recife, fifty famine boys are now being FREI CELESTINO. taught trades at the same time September 20, 1903.

that they are learning Christian This proposed Bible-burning was truth. They are thus being de- telegraphed to the daily papers in veloped into industrious self· Rio de Janeiro, and the authorities supporting Christians. * were appealed to to put a stop to Anti-Protestant The American Bible it. Several excellent articles by League. Brazil Society has recently competent and liberal-minded men received from Bra- have appeared in the papers, strong- zil the following information in re- ly denouncing such proceedings.

gard to a proposed Bible-burning The utterances on the subject which is announced in A Provincia, which have made the profoundest one of the daily papers of Pernam- impression of all were in a speech buco, Brazil. From this we trans- made before the House of Federal late a, few extracts: Representatives bya member from Occurring on the 27th of the the State of Rio Grande do SuI. present month the first anniversary of the Providential inaugura- He aJ;gues that the existence and tion of the League against Protestantism in the Penna Church of this work of the league against Protcapital, and desiring to celebrate it with the greatest pomp and re- estantism, and especially the Bibleligious devotion, the Central Directory and its respective council burning, is a violation of the Brain extraordinary session have resolved to observe the following pro- zilian Constitution, which guarangram (here is given the order of the celebration of the mass by tees perfect religious liberty and the bishop the diocease, etc.). protection alike to men of all There will be on a table under the majestic dome of the same ~eeds. * church a considera,ble number of false Bibles, books, tracts, and EUROPE papers rotten with the grossest errors and revolting Protestant The London This organization, heresies, that were voluntarily delivered to those reverend Capuchin Missionary which dates from missionaries by many Catholics, to whom the ministers and pastors of Society 1795, has now 275 this new sect sold them fraudulently, or offered them gratis, as European missionthe true ""Vord of God!-and which are already destined to the flames. aries laboring in foreign lands.

It is respectfully requested of There are 106 in India, 72 in China, Catholics who may have in their possession such little books and 31 in Madagascar, 31 in South cards, that they send and deliver them at once to the said mission- Africa, and 35 in Polynesia and the aries in order to give them tlreir proper doom, seeing that they can West Indies. The official summary not continue to possess them without incurring the canonical penal- which has recently been issued ties thundered by the Holy Mother Church. shows that in addition there are There are invited to attend this 943 ordained native ministers, 3,672 religious festa, besides the illustrious members of the council, all native preachers, 1,579 teachers, the distinguished members of the league and all true Catholics of the and 268 Biblewomen. The church- members number 69,607, and there are 196,026 native adherents. Over £29,000 was raised in the past year at the mission stations, the Bum including medical mission receipts and school fees.

A Nob.b1e Some months since Bequest to I' u mol's weI' e Missions abroad, which now are found to have been founded on fact, to the effect that a Welehman, Mr. Robert

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLtGENClll

Davies, had bestowed upon the $10,000 represent their contribu- Welsh Oalvinistic Ohurch no less a tions. Bum than £135,000 ($675,000). The inoney consists of debenture stocks A Queer A Saturday "mid- in two of the great English rail- ways. These stocks were originally Midnight night" service, of the value of £118,000, but they are now quoted in the market for Service from 11.30 P.M. to £17,000 more. There are 12 trus- tees, all of them being deacons of 1.30 A.M., is the the Oalvinistic Methodist body, and, in pursuance of the terms of latest departure of a mission at- the document, resident within a radius of thirty miles of Bangor. tached to Holy Trinity Ohurch, Another stipulation is that the money is to be exclusively confined Oloundesley Square, Islington. It to the Khassia mission, to which Mr. Davies has already devoted is held in the church mission hall, several thousands. His present benefaction is reported to yield an and a hearty invitation is extended income of £5,020 annually. to "the homeless, destitute, de- A Worthy Its name tell s Mission in a where its field of spairing, and sorrowful." Describ- Barren Field operation is found. ing one of these interesting seances, The North Africa Mission has 6 male and 20 female the Daily Chronicle says: missionaries in Morocco; 5 male and 13 female missionaries in On entering the hall each visitor Algeria; 5 male and 20 female mis- is handed a cup of coffee and some sionaries in the Regency of Tunis; cake, and while attention is being 2 male and 4 female missionaries in paid to this a party of lady vocalthe Dependency of Tripoli; 5 male ists sing some of Moody and Sanand 6 female missionaries in Egypt key's well-known hymns. There -altogether, 23 male and 63 female was a large gathering after 12 missionaries. This includes wives o'clock. For the most part the auof missionaries. dience was made up of men of the humbler class. If their walk was The Friends A company 0 f unsteady they were assisted to of Armenia Ohristians in Eng- seats by the stewards, and quickly waited upon with refreshment. land. organized in 1896 under the name of the United Free About 600hristian "Friends of Armenia," in a multitude of ways have rendered valu- Church Jewish agents are directly able assistance to the orphans in Turkey. The money collected has Mission employed by this been distributed quite largely through our missionaries, or by Ohurch in the work those with whom our missionaries have been in happy fellowship. of the Jewish Mission, of whom 7 Since their work began, in 1897, they have forwarded over $220,000 are ordained. During the last year to the distressed districts. and during the last quarter not far from 1,296 boys and girls (in the propor- tion of about 1 to 2) were enrolled as pupils in the schools, besides 236 boys and young men in evening classes, or 1,532 in all (which im- plies a daily attendance of proba- bly 1,000 young people), who re- ceive, along with the elements of a sound general education, a knowl- edge of the facts on which the Ohristian faith is based. In some 60,000 cases opportunity was given to the medical missionaries and their assistants to apply the heal- ing art and to minister the Word of Life under favorable conditions.

Hundreds of Jewish men and women attended the places of pub- lic worship and evangelistic meet- ings. M.

The Jews in The work among called simply because they are in Kishinef the Jews in Kishi- danger. .. Absolute security," for nef, Russia, which that matter, can not be guaranteed to anybody anywhere. We mishas been carried on by Probst Fal- sionaries are fully persuaded that tin uninterruptedly since 1859, has we are just now at the post of ceased to exist, because Probst duty, and therefore the safest place Faltin has removed to Riga to en- for us-if safety be an important joy a well-deserved rest in his old consideration-is this particular age. Many Jews have been led to spot. It is possible, of course, that Christ through the instrumentality we may be massacred-very much of this devoted servant of the against our personal desire-but Master, among whom are found we indulge a strong hope that for a the well-known Jewish missiona- while, at least, we may comfort ries Gurland, Friedman, and Rosen- and strengthen the hearts of many strau.ch (the able writer of tracts native friends who are in a measure for Jews), Pastor Ao R. Kuldell, of depending on us. Besides, t.he Allegheny, Pa., and the faithful two boarding-schools for girls Pastor E. E. Gruenstein, of Monti- which are reopened-one here and cello, Iowa. Thus Kishinef, in- one in Kortcha-and the prospect famously known through its mas- of participating in relief work for sacre of Jews in 1903, is left without more than 50,000 starving, naked, a missionary worker among its homeless refugees, forbids the 40,000 Jews-at least, at present! thought of flight. We would However, we understand that rather perish in Macedonia, if it be Peter Rabinowitz, the son of the the Lord's will, than to prolong our unforgotten Joseph Rabinowitz, days outside somewhere and be was in England a short time ago to ashamed of ourselves. interview friends of the Jewish work with regard to its future. M. An Appeal Mis sEll e n M.

A Heroic As a fine illustra- for the Stone, who was re- Facing of tion of the splendid Deadly Peril stuff of which mis- Macedonians leased from the bri- sionaries are com- gands of Macedonia monly made, it is worth while to note carefully the following inci- by American Christians, has writdent. Late last September Mr. Leishman, American Minister at ten to The Christian Herald, ap- Constantinople, sent a letter to the American Board calling attention pealing for help for the Macedonian to Macadonian conditions, and suggesting that it would be wise for refugees who have been driven the missionaries to withdraw from that region until quiet was restored, from their homes by the "Unbecause safety could not be aS8ured to American citizens in that part speakable Turk." She forward" an of the country. A copy of this letter was sent to the missionaries at appeal from the Bulgarian Evan- Monastir, and Rev. Lewis Bond, a missionary, replied as follows: gelical Society, which is, in part, as While appreciating the interest follows: thus manifested by our Minister, we sincerely hope the mission- The present assassination of aries at this station may not be re- thousands of Christians, and the destruction of hundreds of villages with their Christian church build- ings, is a triumph of Mohammedan fanaticism over the Christianity and Christian civilization of the twentieth century. Will God's people all over the Christian world remain silent and irresponsive to the bitter croies of the dying ones in Macedonia?

Dearly beloved in Christ, through the native Bulgarian Evang~lical Society, which for twenty-eight years has been a power for good among the European provinces of Turkey, the Protestant churches in Bulgaria pray you most earnestly to take such timely measures as

1904J GENERAL MIsstoNARY INTELLIGENCE

shall put a stop to the horrible He visited Tripoli, and there saw atrocities and the rapid extermina- Dr. Harris, one of the missionaries tion of the Ohristian population in Macedonia. of the Presbyterian Ohurch, who ASIA had charge of a large hospital in Light on Dufferin Oollege, which good work was being done, Lebanon Schwifat, Mount as well as outside its walls. He L e b a 11 0 n , was founded by Miss Louisa Proctor continues: and Mr. Tanius Said (a native gen- In the ancient city of Hums I saw tleman) for the education of the the sick flock to Dr. Harris as of old they flocked to Christ. He had youth of Syria, in memory of the with him only a pocket-case of medicine and a few instruments. benefits derived from the wise and The receiving-room was our little statesmanlike conduct of the late church, the operating-table a board laid across a couple of benches. But Lord Duiferin, by which the dis- amid those primitive conditions, the missionary gave such relief to trict of Lebanon enjoys greater scores of sufferers that their grati- tude knew no bounds, and men who freedom than any other portion of would have stoned a preacher reverently listened to the doctor .the Sultan's dominions in having a while he talked to them of Ohrist. The work of Dr. Mary Eddy among Ohristian governor. The school women and children is also reprewas opened in 1895 with 20 boys; sentative. Tho hithert'? nominally a member of the Beirut station, now aver 100 are educated within she has itinerated throughout the entire mission field, and even beits walls. Among the pupils are yond it. With her Biblewomen Mohammedans, Druses, Greek and her camping outfit, she jour- neys on horseback to some outlying Ohristians, Maronites, and Prot- village and pitches her tent. A surprising number of the sick and estants. Side by side they study injured speedily appear. It is pa- God's Holy Book. The fame of thetic to see the trustful confidence of that diseased and crippled the education given has spread throng, some of whom are plainly throughout Syria, Palestine, and beyond all help that man can give.

Egypt, so that last year there were Bibles not The Persian gov- over 150 applications for admission. Allowed to ernment has re- A.t the present time, 45 who have Enter Persia cently prohibited been trained in the schools are the introduction of teaching for other missions in Bibles into Persi~. A number of Egypt. Palestine, and Syria, giving cases of Scripture are lying in the satisfaction to their employers. custom-house at Bushire, which Medical Dr. A. J. Brown, in the officials will not release. They MiJSions the course of a tour also stopped a number of Persian in Syria through Asia, was prayer-books sent out by the deeply impressed Ohurch Missionary Society, but with the value of medical missions. they were afterward released.

He says: Even the Turks are better than Healing the sick is an important that, for they permit Bibles to pass phase of mission work in Syria. The antipathy of Moslem and the custom-house-provided they Oatholic to the Protestant preacher does not bind them to the fact that have been properly "expurgated." the medical missionary can cleanse their ulcers and set their broken The Koran enjoins the reading legs. Thus as the educational work opens up wide avenues of influence of the Bible, altho Mohammed was among the children, so medical work opens up equally wide avenues uneasy when he found that one of of influence among the sick and injured. his chief disciples was devoted to it,

"laying to him: "It may be dan- A Hindu The great com- Thanksgiving munity connected gerous." The subterfuge of the with the American modern Mohammedans is that Board Mission in Ahmednagar ob- served June 20th and 21st as days Christians and Jews have corrupted of thaksgiving for God's care dur- ing the recent epidemic of plague, the Scriptures, altho the Koran from which at least 3,500 deaths occurred among the popula tions of makes no such charge. the City. There were but 11 deaths among the Christians of the Ameri- The Persians, altho accounted can mission and the same number from among the handful of Chrisheretics at Mecca, being Shiites in- tian] in the Salvation Army. If the Indian Christian community had stead of Sunnites, are in some re- lost their share of the 3,500 who died, 210 Christians would have been the spects more intolerant than the number instead of 11. "They were about nineteen times as immune as Sunnites. For instance, the Sun- the other communities." If we in- clude those from the Salvation nites adllJit Christians into their Army, the Christian community lost 22, or "ten times as immune mosques, but Mr. Benjamin, for- as the rest of the community." Certainly there was sufficient merly our minister to Persia, says ground for the thanksgiving meet- ings. The reasons are easily disthat there, if a Christian should covered, Among the Christians cases were promptly reported, and make his way into a Shiite mosque, they maintain better sanitary con- ditions. no rank and no considerations of policy would save him from death. t Industrial Rev. James Smith, Training for 0 f Ahmednagar, India's Orphans thus answers the question why he believes in industrial training for orphan children in India: 1. Because for nine years I have tried it and found that in general my most intelligent and resource- ful pupils are those who have had a simple course in lllanual training, in addition to their other work.

2. Because it fits boys and girls for life. Books for the The n u mer 0 n s 3. Because it saves many" block- Blind friends of the late heads," turning them into men of Miss Annie Sharp ability, much to the surprise of some of their teachers. will be interested to learn that her 4. Because it seems to develop lamented death has caused no in- faithfulness and truthfulness better terregnum in the management of than arithmetic and spelling and the North India Missionary Insti- other forms of mere book-work (in which crl',mming and whispering tute for the Blind. She had worked make der,eption and superficiality for many years at Amritsar with so easy) her sister and Miss Hewlett. The 5. Be~ause it makes boys more latter lady was with Miss Sharp self-re.iant and manly.

6. Because it developes original- when she died, and without delay ity. There is no class where there has taken control of the work, and is so much independent and original is now resident at Raipur. One of thinking done as in the class in the latest efforts of the departed mantlal training.

7. Lastly, because working men worker was to draft a letter to The and working boys must have an Christian, giving details of prog- education suited to their future. ress in the adaptation of the Braille· They must be fitted for earning bread. If we simply give them type for the blind. At the close of book-learning they will despise the letter she says: manual labor and be unfitted for such occupation. .. I can not sufficiently thank my

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY

faithful band of Braille writers and Self-support The Church Mis- other helpers, and I would ask in India sionary Soc i e t y them and others to note these four probably to a larger facts: (1) On our shelves to-day are some 70 English books, also the extent than other missions, is de- whole Urdu Bible, almost tripli- veloping self-support on sound, ago cated, and many copies of the Gos- gresRive lines. The Madras Dio- pels and Psalms; also a few good cesan Record informs us that all the Urdu story books. (2) At Rajpur C. M. S. congregations in Madras we shall number (excluding EUrop- and its neighborhood are finaneans) over 70 souls. About 5 of cially independent of any foreign these will be sighted boys and aid. The affairs of the church are women helpers; the rest are, for all managed by a council consisting practical purposes, blind, and 7 of wholly of Indian clergy and laity, them mentally defective. (3} We and the bishop's testimony that have sent out 9 workers-2 Bible this state of things has grown up women, 2 preachers, and 5 teachers on very sound and solid lines, will of the blind. (4) There is not one very much encourage these Indian pupil (except the sick ones) who pastors and people to renewed efdoes not work according to his or forts for their own spiritual growth, her ability.-The Christian. and for the extension of the King- dom of God. The C. M. S. has Giving by A few years ago I paid much attention to native church organization, and it is a Hindu Christians investigated care- great encouragement to have so fully the economic clear and valuable a testimony given by the bishop of the diocese conditions of the most prosperous to that system as it is at work in the Telugu mission. and largest village congregation of Trouble in For some time past the Madura mission. I discovered that 5 rUI}ees (that is, $1.00) was Tibet we have received the average monthly -income of from India disquieteach family of that congregation. ing letters as to the relations of the And that meant only 33 cents a Indian government with Tibet. month for the support of each There are constant rumors of immember of a family! We have pending military operations, an congregations whose income is less army of Nepalese being stationed than this. And yet the Christians on the frontier. Some years ago a of that mission contributed over 2 rupees (75 cents) per church mem- commercial treaty was arranged her as their offering for 1900. For with Tibet, Sikkim being taken un- all the Protestant missions of South der British protection, and a line of India the average offering per boundary was fixed upon. Herein church member during 1900 was 1 lies the source of the present rupee and 9 annas (52 cents). For trouble, it being alleged that the South India this represented an ag- Tibetans have not fulfilled their gregate sum of 248,852 rupees ($83,· part, but have repeatedly displaced GOO), or about seven and onp-half the masonry pillars erected on the per cent. of the total sum expended boundary. in the missions during that year. The Indian government, after An American can easily realize negotiating with China. appointed how much this offering is as an absolute gift; but he can not realize a commission to treat with Tibet, how much of self-denial it means and the members by appointment to that very poor people, nor how entered the Chumbi Valley some hrge an offering it is as related to the best offerings of our home churches to-day.

REV. J. P. JONES.

months ago, but have waited in tianity, shall in no case be inter- vain at Kamba .long for Ohinese and Tibetan officials with proper fered with, or molested in person credentials to meet them. or property on account of his teach- Preparations have, therefore, been made for a forward move- ing or his religious belief. No rement, a large supply of military stores having been collected in striction shall be placed on Chinese readiness. Whatever the true in- wardness of the situation may be, joining Christian churches. Conit is a call to the people of God to intercede at the throne of grace verts and non-converts, being that a peaceable way may be found out of the impasse, and that we Chinese subjects, shall alike conmay not become involved in another of our "little wars." We form to the laws of China, and remember, too, that brave and devoted missionary, Miss Annie R. shall pay due respect to those in Taylor, who is in that eountry alone, as the representative of the authority, living together in peace Tibetan Pioneer Mission. – The Christian. and amity; and the fact of be- An article appeared in this RE- ing converts shall not protect VIEW for April, 1903, giving an ac- them from the conseqmmces of any count of the missions to Tibet. " offense they may have committed Missions and In Article 13 of the the Treaty with English treaty with before or after their admission into China Ohina of September the Church, or exempt them from 5, 1902, Great Brit- paying ~he legal taxes levied on ain agreed to join in a commission to secure peaceable relationships Chinese subjects generally, except between converts and non-converts in China. In the American treaty, taxes levied and contributions for signed Oct. 8, the question has been dealt with more fully. This is of the support of religious customs such interest that we give it below in full. There is no doubt but and practises contrary to their that all Protestant missions will heartily approve of this article: faith in which they shall not be The principles of the Christian required to take part. religion, as professed by the Protestant and Catholic Churches, are Missionaries shall not interfere recognized as teaching men to do good and to do to others as they with the exercise by the native auwould have others do to them. thorities of their jurisdiction over Those who quietly profess and teach this religion shall not be har- Chinese subjects; nor shall the narassed or persecuted on account of their faith nor in any way dis- tive authorities make any distinccriminated against. Any person, whether citizen of the United tion between converts and non- States or Chinese convert, who, according to those tenets, peace- converts, but shall administer the ably teaches and practises his religion and the principles of Chris- laws without partiality, so that both classes can live together in peace. Missionary societies of the United States of Americl1, shall be permitted to rent and lease in per- petuity, as the property of the sl1,id societies, buildings or land in all parts of the empire for missionary purposes, and after the title-deeds have been found in order and duly stamped by the local authorities, to erect such suitable buildings as may be required for the carrying * on of their good work.

Missionaries In view of the un- and founded c h a r g e s Magistrates sometimes brought in China against Christian missions in China, without discrimination between Protestl1,nt and Roman principles of action, the following extracts from a recent Protestant manifesto deserve careful reading. The mani- festo has been sent, in Chinese, to all officil1,ls throughout the empire.

It reads: Chinese Christians, tho church- members, remain in every respect Chinese citizens, and are subject to

GENERA!. MISSIONARY ntTELLtGENCE

the properly constituted Chinese life. He replied: "I believe I ought to be helping to prepare authorities. The sacred Scriptures young men for the ministry, and ten times the salary you offer and the doctrines of the Church would not take me from my work."

teach obedience to all lawful au- A Martyrs' A committee has Memorial been formed in thority and exhort to good citizen- for China China to raise a ship; and these doctrines are fund of $250,000 to preached in all Protestant erect in Shanghai a Chinese "Exeter Hall" and Missionary churches. The relation of a mis- Union in memory of the foreign and native Christians who gave sionary to his converts is thus that their lives for Christ during the Boxer outbreak. Rev. D. Macof a teacher to his disciples, and he Gillivray, the secretary of the com- mittee, writes as follows: does not desire to arrogate to him- The movement is taking hold on self the position or power of a the China missionaries. Instead of some dead stone, we purpose magistrate. erecting a building which may be a great evangelistic center, a place Unfortunately, it sometimes hap- of unions, a house which will in many ways serve the cause for pens that unworthy men, by mak- which the martyrs died. Some would rather see the money exing insincere professions, enter the pended for living agents. But we be- lieve that living agents will be sent Ohurch and seek to use this connec- out in large numbers by the various boards. The missionary body could tion to interfere with the ordinary not as a united body administer any fund for the sending out of course of law in China. We all missionaries. During the century some 209 died (not counting natives) agree that such conduct is entirely from 18 different societies in Amer· ica and England and elsewhere. reprehensible, and we desire it to The whole idea in this movement is a fascinating one to us who are be known that we give no support situated at the door of China. The hand of God has been seen in its to this unwarrantable practise. progress, and we go forward in hope that He who began will finish. On this account we desire to state This movement is heartily enfor the information of all that: (a) dorsed by missionaries of all the societies in China, and a number The Protestant Church does not of contributions have already been received. The hall is to be built on wish to interfere in law cases. All a prominent site, and used for rr- ligious mass-meetings of natives or cases between Christians and non- foreigners. It is hoped that it may contain the offices of the Bible and Christians must be settled in the tract societies, a missionary library and museum, and many would like courts in the ordinary way. to see a missionary guest-bouse added. The chairman of the com- Officials are called upon to admin- ister fearlessly and impartially jus- tice to all within their jurisdiction.

(b) Native Christians are strictly forbidden to use tlIe ,name of the Church or its officers m the hope of strengthening their positions when they appear before magistrates.

The native pastors and preachers are appointed for teaching and ex- hortation, and are chosen because of their worthy character to carry on this work. To prevent abuses in the future, all officials are re- spectfully requested to report to the missionary every case in which letters or cards using the name of the Church or any of its officers are brought into court. Then proper inquiry will be made and the truth become clear. * Not a Divine grace bears " Rice Christian" the same fruit in all lands and among all peoples, crowding out selfishness, and installing self-sac- rificing love. So that we wonder not when we read that one of the Chinese teachers in Pekin Uni- versity, who was receiving a salary of $15 a month, was recently offered $100 a month to go into commercial

mittee is Bishop Graves, and the clap his hands and say" keep quiet treasurer E. S. Little, Esq.. of while J talk to you," and the elders Shanghai.. would call out, "Shut up!" Such were the circumstances under False Chapels In the course of an which the Gospel was first preached in Hunan 800 miles' trip in to Korean women. Hunan Province, Now last summer, ILbout half of it made on foot, Rev, W. H. Lingle dis- But how chlLnged now! Yester.. covered considerable spurious work day I, with Mr. Moffatt interpretdoing in the nlLme of Christianity. ing, preached in the great new Heathen men had set up chapels church to 600 women, besides 900 bearing the sign "Presbyterian men, all respectful and quiet, and Mission," and, in that name, would of the 600 women, 550 sat on the appeal to the courts with their raised seats just outside the platlawsuits. Mr. Lingle says that he form. Nothing I have ever seen in closed more chapels than he ever heathen lands impressed me more. opened in his life. The Chinese are Among this wonderful company keen enough to appropriate terms was a former sorceress, II> brave old of the Christian religion whenever woman of eighty-six years. Six there is gain to be squeezed out of unkept, dirty women si:s: years ago; them, and, for this reason, Prot- now 600 Christians. estant missionaries are careful to avoid interference with courts of The Forward 'J:'he latest report of justice even in behalf of Christians. -Woman's Work/or Woman. Movement in this movement re- Then and Now The" two pictures" Japan ceived by the Amer- in Korea given in the follow- ing lines were writ- ican BOlLrd in Bos- ten by Rev. D. C. Rankin, Decem- ton is, in brief, as follows: ber 15, 1902, during his visit to Pyenyang, and are nearly the last The results of the Forward Movewords he penned. ment are not by any means limited Then to the number already received In early summer of 1896 Messrs. Moffett and Lee first undertook to into the churches, altho that is a preach to Korean women. He had previously had only men in the most gratifying and encouraging first little building. The women had often stood outside and listened result. There are, in addition: 1. through the key hole. Mrs. Lee came in 1896. The" kitchen" room The new attention which Christiwas opened into the church by rcmoving the wall and hanging a cur- anity has awakened among all tain. Mrs. Lee came in with foul' or five women, who had been" keyhole classes. 2. The union of heart and listeners," and these sat very quietly beside her; but a number hand (all nations and denominaof others in dirty clothes would keep walking about and talking. tions) in prayer, and purpose, and As Mr. Moffet preached he would work. 3. The quickened life of the Church, so that it feels its respon- sihility to evangelize the empire as never before. 4. The workers have received a wider view and have a deeper realization of the immense work to be done in Japan.

5. A new consecration of pastors and Christians, a new sense of the power of the simple Gospel, and..o.

new assuranc)e of victory. 6. Many are led to examine Christianity.

and many thousands, especially of young men, are studying the Bible.

7. The value of thorough prepara- tion and method have been empba- sized. 8. An impulse toward self- support has been given. 9. It has given new courage and hope to the churches in the home lands with * reference to the work.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Union Japanese mission- pleasure which it afforded me to visit the admirably conducted es- Hymn-book aries have united tablishment of the American mis- in Japan in the production sionaries on the Sobat and that of of a union hymn- the Austrians on the White Nile- book which is about to issue from one Protestant, the other Roman the press of the Methodists. It was Catholic; but I make no distinction between the two. Both are adpromised for use October 1st. Con- mirably conducted. I entirely con- gregationalists, Methodists, Pres-· cur with Sir Reginald Wingate, byterians, Baptists, and Disciples and with, I believe, every respon- all took part in its compilation; sible authority in this country, in thinking that the time is still disand it expresses the common faith tant when mission work can be and common hope of the universal permitted among the Moslem popu- church. It will contain 450 hymns, lation of the Sudan. But such 125 of which appear also in the efforts as are now being made newly revised Episcopal Hymnal. among the pagan tribes in the southern provinces deserve. and Japanese In Yokohama is a shall certainly receive. any reason- Christian large ChI' i s t ian able amount of encouragement and assistance which can be afforded to Printers printing company them.

which has 220 per- It is less than two decades since sons in its employ, and all these are Khartum, the Sudanese capital, gathered every Monday morning was abandoned to savagery and for a religious service before be- Mahdist tyranny. It was recon- ginning the work of the week. The quered by Lord Kitchener in 1898.

manager is an elder in the Pres- According to Lord Cromer, we byterian church, and the com- suppose that the northern Sudan, pany has a large business, not strongly Mohammedan, has not only through Japan, but in Korea, yet recovered sufficiently from the China, and the Philippine Islands. ravages of war for the spiritual AFRICA onslaught of Christians. This is A Loud Call The missionaries not the case with the natives of the from Egypt in Egypt of the Bahr-el-Ghazal and others of the United Presbyterian Church of North America southern tribes who are not Moshave sent an appeal to their home church for 280 more missionaries. lems. It seems strange that this The church to which this appeal has been made has a threefold southern field has been occupied by record in foreign missions for the year: the largest foreign mission hut two agencies, one of which, we offerings, the largest missionary party sent out, and the largest in- are glad to remember, is American. gathering of souls in any single year of its history. -Outlook. * Great Britain The British policy The African A missionary write" and Missions of exclusion of as a Beggar that the native Af- in the Sudan Christian mission- rican is decidedly aries from the Su- fond of begging, and will beg at dan was recently defined by Lord every opportunity, and for every- Cromer, British agent for Egypt thing upon which his eyes may and the Sudan, as follows: rest, from a pin or nail to the very clothes you weal', and under any pretense whatever he will ask for a gift. If he points out the road to a village, it is: "Fundis. 'ngi tuse" (Missionary, give me a present). If he shows you a stream of water, or comes to your meeting, it is the Let me testify to the special same thing.

A certain traveler tells about a to teach his people, and he was native who was saved by a; mission- overcome with joy. Friends at ary from being killed. He came to the mission later, not to thank the home would be surprised to know missionary for saving his life, but· how much they deny themselves to ask for a piece of cloth because clothes and other things that they his life was saved. This would not may get books. Two of the por- ters who were with us on a recent be unusual for an African. 'Ve itineration, when they received have had natives to ask us for presents because we had done them some service. We suppose they their well-earned wage, returned thought that one good turn de- the whole of it to me, that they might buy a testament, prayerserves another. This shows their book, etc.; and this is no uncomsimpIe childlike mind. In order to have any peace along that line, one must let them know at once that mon case."

no presents will be given, except in exchange for presents. To ex- The Growth of Within the Uganda change presents is a sign of friend- Two Decades British Protector_ ship. ate a recent census Growth in the The statistics for shows 1,070 church buildings with Zulu Mission the last year of this a seating capacity of 126,850, and m iss ion of the an average Sabbath attendance of American Board make an excel- 52,471. It is only twenty years lent showing. The native force, since the first Ohristian baptism consisting of 531 preachers and took place in that country. Verily, teachers, draws no part of its sup- this is a wonder-land for the spread port from the Board. Of the 23 of the Gospel, and bids fair soon to churches in the mission 18 are en- outdo even Hawaii or Madagascar.

tirely self-supporting, and the other five are provided for from the home ISLANDS OF THE SEA missionary fund gathered by the A Wedding in A missionary's exnative Ohristians. The membership in these churches is 4,298, New Guinea perience at his first against 3,555 reported last year. Of the 67 day-schools in the mis- wedding in New sion, 18 are self-supporting, and the others are supported by private Guinea is described in an interestfunds or government grants. The total contributions from native ing way by the Rev. J. H. Oullen, sources to the work of the mission were $7,964, while the total appro- of Port Moresby: priations from the Board for the same purpose amounted to only It was Wednesday, and we had $4,300. our usual service at six o'clock. Service ended, Ruatoka sent the The Word The love for the non-church members outside, while in Uganda Bible is one of the he inquired of the church whether they thought Ikua Laka was a fit most marked traits woman to make a vrife for Deacon of the people of Uganda. A mis- Kevau. There was quite a chorus sionary writes: "A chief who has of assent. He ask ~d several other gone to build a church in a distant questions to the sa me end, and the part of the land, where one is much answers being s.ttisfactory, the needed, will receive no earthly re- public was readmitted and the servward for his. labor, but I promised ice proceeded. I had not been in him that when he had finished I ths country six weeks, but everywould give him a Bible, the better thing I had to say, Scripture, prayer, and all, was printed, and having got it up well the night be- fore, I managed finely. Kevan wore a black cloth waistcoat and trousers, and the bride a somewhat dirty red frock. They bot h stood stolidly at the table, answered the questions readily ap,d distiuc;;tly,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and took the whole thing as the his subscription of 400 pfennigsmost ordinary business. sounding a large su)'}'l, but in reality Progress John G. Paton being, if anything, less than the in the writes as follows: others; and. to crown all, one man announced his offering as a "kini " New Hebrides "The converts at (guinea), his wife's itS 4 marks, and his child's as 12~ cents! For two the Illission stations hours at least we sat, busy record- in Malekula have built a Christian ing the names and itmounts prom- ised, and in some cases receiving village in which they live. All are the cash. At last we had to close, clothed. They begin and close owing to the lateness of the hour. But next morning still more promevery day with praise and prayer, ises were made, sO that before and are very happy with each other, our meetings closed we were as- giving a daily object lesson to the sured of the success of Kuresa's ap- peal; for more than £300 was promheathen of the joy and peace of ised or given. Christianity. To their village they welcome all new converts, teach MISCELLANEOUS them and help to protect them; and Lessons of Rev. Henry H. Jes- if they re"solve to live there, all Forty-eight sup, D.D., the vet- unite and assist in building a new Yean' eran missionary to house for them after a given plan El<perience Syria, gives the on straight streets running parallel following as the with each other, and with streets lessons that he has learned in his at right angles. All houses are missionary life. They are worth built on strong wood foundations, noting: wattled, plastered with lime, and My first lesson is one of grati- tude to God that I have been whitewashed. The cottages are enabled to live so long in such a neat, and Itre all kept clean~a great blessed work. The second is that, if I could live contrast to the heathen villages. my life over again, I would choose The village is on a healthy site, the missionary work above all bought for the purpose near the others. The third is one of sorrow and mission house, so that they may humiliation at my many mistakes have the help and advice of the and failures, and of strong desire missionary in all difficulties ~aised that I might try again with new by the heathen, and may also help purpose, new wisdom, and new con- the missionary in his work, and re- secration. The fourth is the inadequacy and ceive his constant teaching and worthlessness of the human elecare. ment in themissionitry work unless Samoans I tap pea r s that vitalized, inspired, and controlled Giving to the s e Ohristians by the Divine. The fifth is the vantage-ground Missions have a foreign mis- occupied by the new missionary of sion in Fiji, and to-day, over those who went out when recently an appeal was made fifty years ago_ in its behalf this is what occurred: The sixth is that the great con- vulsions, wars, and massacres which One after another of that great desolate mission fields such as the gathering rose up and made promises of money, ranging from $1 to Syrian massacres of 1860, and the $20, and,' in one case, $50, each fresh offer being received with Chinese Boxer outbreak of 1900, great cheers, the cheers being are the ploughshares upturning the changed to hughter when some would-be wit announced his gift as soil for the good seed, and prepar· 100 centIS, followed by another who ing the way for reconstruction, repromised its English equivalent of 48 pence; and not to be outdone, generation, and reformation. The seventh is that the Bible is th~ "G~rJ1lau" SamQan called out hound to supplant. the Koran, the Vedl,ts, and the books of Oonfucius.

The eighth i~ tlla.t the world

needs the Gospel and will not be at West Indian Conferences have felt rest until it has received Jesus constrained to ask the Yearly Con- Christ. ference to abrogate the constitu- The ninth is that the most pre- tions granted them in 1884, take cious service of the missionary is the oral preaching of the Gospel. * over again the work in the West Indies, and place the several dis- Self-support The Missionary tricts under the immediate charge of the Missionary Committee. It and Reco1'd, of the is painful to add that this involves Independence United FreeChurch, the liquidation of a debt which has run up to £62,000. The independof Slow Growth has these sane cau- ence of the native churches on the mission field is a most desirable tions: end, but it ought not to be formally determined until the life of the na- The development of independent tive churches is tested and proved native churches is one of the most equal to the task. difficult problems of foreign missions. The aim is clear enough- OBITUARY to establish in every separate field 'Colonel Henry H. Hadley, a self-supporting, self-governing, and self-extending church. The H. H. Hadley of New York, died difficulty does not lie only in bringing the native churches to the point at the Colorado of independence; it lies also in this, that when they seem to have at- Sanitarium December 2d of contained self-support, the result of granting independence has often sumption. He leaves a widow and proved disastrous. ThE; London Missionary Society found it so, a son, an Episcopalian clergymen years ago, in the South Sea Islands; the American Board has made a at,Richmond, Ind. Colonel Hadley similar experience; and now the Vesleyan Methodist Conference, was a native of Ohio, and durat its meeting at Camborne in July, ing the last fifteen years has been has had to confess to a similar result in the case of the West Indies. well known as a mission worker In 1884 the Yearly Conference constituted the mission districts in the and lecturer. He was educated in Vest Indies into two independent conferences-the Western, includ- the public schools, and in 1862 be- ing the Jamaica and Hayti dis- came a private in the Ninetieth tricts, and the Eastern, including the Antigua, St. Vincent, and Brit- Ohio volunteer infantry. He was mustered out as captain and brevet lieutenant-colonel in 1866, and in 1875 -he was graduated from the National Law University at Wash- ish Guiana districts. The West In- ington. He became a member of dies were the first mission field of the Wesleyans. The extension and the New York bar and also of the success of their missions there form one of the brighte::;t pages in the bar of the District of Columbia. history of the expansion of Christianity; and it seemed as if now In 1888 Colonel Hadley was conthat enterprise had reached its goal in the starting of the local churches verted and began mission work, un an independent career. But the step has proved premature. At He organized 60 rescue missions anl the moment it was taken these churches were not absolutely self- several total abstinence societies, supporting; it was affirmed, however, that self-government was the and raised over $250,000 for their one thing needed to make them so. Notwithstanding their independ- support. It is said that he adence, repeated grants have had to be made to them. And now, after dressed over 5,000 audiences on the nineteen years' experkmce, the subject of total abstinence and rescue work. His brother, S. H.

Hadley, is the Superintendent of the Water Street Mission, New York. Many friends rejoice in his life and mourn his loss. <-

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1892

THE CENTENARY CELEBRATION 01< BAPTIST MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 9.-0ld &ries.–SEPTEMBER.–VOL. V. No. 9.-New 8erif3.

THE CENTENARY CELEBRATION OF BAPTIST MISSIONS.

* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the great milestones of the ages has just been left behind in the onward march of the centuries.

The centennial anniversary of the organization of the Baptist missions under the lead of William Carey marks an epoch in history; we hope it may prove a new birth-hour for a nobler age of missionary endeavor.

Providentially detained, much beyond my expectation, on the shores of Britain, I had the rare privilege of being personally present at Nottingham, Leicester, and Kettering, and taking part in the hallowed celebration of that great week which has already passed into history as among the most memorabl!'l ever known since apostolic missions began at Antioch, with the voice of the Spirit and the call of the Church separating Barnabas and Saul to the work of evangelization in the regions beyond! The arrange- ments were singularly happy, and the programme was well carried out.

New inspiration must have been imparted to all good work for God, and many lives will feel the impulse to a more heroic endurance and endeavor.

As the celehration was one of those great events whieh the scribe of history records in large characters. even the programme of proceedings should be preserved; and we here embody it. – BAPTIST MrSSIONARY SOCIETY.

Oentenary Oelebration, 1892. Nott£ngham, May 31st j Leicester, June 1st; Kettering, June 2d and 3d.

AT NOTTINGHAM.

Monday, May 30th, 7.30 P.M., Introductory Prayer-Meeting, George Street Chapel. The Rev. Dr. Culross to preside and deliver an address.

Tuesday, May 31st, 9 A.M., Breakfast Meeting in the Mechanics' Hall. Chairman, W. Hunt, Esq. Speakers, B. M. Bompas, Esq., Q.C.; the Rev. S. H. Booth, D.D., and Rev. W. Brock. 12 M., Sermon in Wesley Chapel, Broad Street. Preacher, the Rl'v. Dr. Clifford. 3 P.M., Ladies'

* An editorial on this Carey Centenary was sent from England at the time, but has been lost in the mails, after arrival at New York. Hence the delay in the appearance of this artice.-A. T. I'. Missionary Meeting in Mansfield Road Chapel. Mrs. E. Medley to preside. Speakers, Marianne Farningham, Mrs. J. J. Turner (of North China), and Miss Angus. 6.30 P.M., Public Meeting. Castlegate Chapel. Chairman, Edward Rawlings, Esq. Speakers, Rev. Dr. Mackennal, Rev. T. V. Tymms, and Rev. George Hawker. 8 P.M•• Public Meeting in Wesley Chapel. Chairman, William Willis, Esq., Q.C. Speakers, Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, M.A. j Rev. Edward Parker, D.D. j and Rev. T. Graham Tarn.

AT LEICESTER.

Wednesday, June lst, 11 A.M., Devotional Service in Dover Street Chapel. Chairman, Rev. Solomon S. Allsop. Rev. W. J. Henderson, B.A., will deliver an address. 3 P.M., Sermon in Harvey Lane Chapel. Preacher, Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. 6.30 P.M., Public Meeting in Belvoir Street Chapel. Chairman, B. C. Wates, Esq. Speakers. Rev. Arthur Mursell j Rev. Dr. Stephenson, President of the Wesleyan Conference; and Rev. J. G. Greenhough, M.A. 8 P.M., Public Meeting in Friar Lane Chapel. Chairman, Mr. Alderman Bumpus. Speakers, Rev. F. B. Meyer, B.A. j Rev. S. Pearce Carey, M.A.; and Rev. G. Howard James.

AT KETTERING.

Except where otherwise stated, meetings to be held in the Marquee erected in the Mission House Paddock.

Thursday, June 2d, 11 A.M., Devotional Service in Fuller Chapel. Rev. Joseph Angus, D.D., to preside and deliver an address. 2 P.M., Sermon. Preacher, Rev. William Landels, D.D. 6 P.M., Public Meeting. Chairman, William Richard Rickett, Esq., Treasurer of the Society. Speakers, Rev. W. J. 'Price, of India; Rev. J. S. Whitewright, of China; Rev. W. Holman Bentley, of the Congo; and H. A. Lapham, of Ceylon; and the General Secretary.

Friday• June 3d, 7.30 A. M., Devotional Service in Fuller Chapel. E. B. Underhill, Esq., LL.D., to preside and deliver an address. 11 A.M., Sermon to Young People. Preacher, Rev. R. H. Robert!!, B.A., President of the Baptist Union. 2.aO P.M., International Meeting. Chairman, Dr. George Smith, C.LE. Speakers-England: Rev. Richard Glover, D.D. j Scotland: Rev. Oliver Flett, D.D.; Wales: Rev. James Owen j Ireland: Rev. Hugh D. Brown, M.A.; Australian Colonies: Rev. Samuel Chapman; United States of America: Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. 6.30 P.M., Thanksgiving Meeting. Chairman, E. Robinson, Esq., J.P. Speakers, Rev. G. S. Barrett, .B.A.; Rev. F. W. Macdonald, M.A. j Rev. J. Monro Gibson, D.D.; and Rev. James A. Spurgeon.

Secretaries, Alfred Henry BayneR. Johu Brown Meyers. Local Centenary Secretaries.-Nottingham. the Rev. G. H. James, 7 Larkdale Street; Leicester, the Rev. R. M. Julian, Loughborough; Kettering, Mr. W. Meadows, Beech House.

Much of the attraction and interest which Invested these exercise~ can- not be conveyed or even caught by the pen of the readiest writer, any more than the subtle, evasive bloom or aroma of a flower; but wHh such an array of names, many of which belong to more than one continent, and are, in fact, familiar to the world; and with such un occasion and theme to evoke the best that was in the speakers, our readers need not to be assured that it was worth crossing the sea to be present when William Carey's grand work had laid upon it the century's capstone. The three great requisites of ull oratory of the highest sort-sympathy with the theme, sympathy with the audience, sympathy with the occasion-were inspired and supplied in very unusual measure. There was no excuse for not saying something worthy to be remembered, and most of the speakers certainly needed no excuse. Where there were so many memorable words uttered, and so many famous speakers took part, it might be invidious to discriminate j and I shall be content simply to portray for and convey to the readers of the REVIEW a general outline of the proceedings as they impressed one who was in attendance.

One of the main features of these meetings was the crowds attending. A list of some three hundred delegates was published, and they represented the whole earth-all parts of the United Kingdom j Africa-the Congo, etc. j various countries of Europe; also Asia-India, China, Japan, Burmah, Turkey j again, the West Indies-Jamaica, and other islands of the sea j America–the United States, the British provinces j and Australia-New South Waies, New Zealand, and other parts of the habitable globe. Delegates and visitors from every section of the earth and every great people were there; but these were a small part of the real attendance. At Nottingham and Leicester the crowds found no building adeqllate j and so it would have been at Kettering. but for a very spacious tent capable of holding five thousand, which was at times taxed to its capacity. The opening meeting at George Street Chapel, Nottingham. was one for prayer, and properly set the key-note for the week. By 9 o'clock the Mechanics' Hall was filled with breakfasters, and up to 10 o'clock at night, in two gatherings that proposed to be successive, but were near being simultaneous, the interest continued unabated; and 80 it was, day by day, the beautiful weather seeming God's smile on the occasion. At the last meeting I attended at Kettering, the enthusiasm seemed still rising to a higher ftoodmark, if possible, than ever.

Another notable feature was the general excellence and high tone of the addresses. We missed Dr. McLaren, of Manchester, and some other illustrious men. What Spurgeon could have contributed to such' an anniversary one could only sorrowfully imagine. There was now and then a playful allusion to the modern advanced notions of theology, to the higher criticism, and the progressive laxity of modern doctrine, and not a few more serious signs that not a little of this leaven of rationalism has pervaded the Baptist body, which we have been wont to regard as a bulwark of the old faith; but these were spots in the sun. W Il prefer to forget them and praise God for the noble utterances which characterized the whole occasion. If there was any noticeable mistake, it was in the line of too elaborate preparation. The literary feature sometimes proved more prominent than the spiritual. Some of the addresses were more like papers written for leading reviews, and will read better than they ~ounded. The conviction grows on me that what is needed on such an occasion is not intellectual and scholarly treatises or essays, but plain, careful, thoughtful, suggestivl', practical, hearty, warm speeches, wherein it is obvious that the man has something to say, not that he has to say something and wants to say something grand. The addresses that made the most impression, and tRe most lasting, were those that had least of the smell of midnight oil and of the savor of exeessive mental toil. The uplift was what was needed, and that comes from the spiritual side rather than t he merely intellectual. We yearned for such utterances as Carey himself would have given had he been there.

The missionary addresses-those by missionaries-were especiallyenjoyable and profitable. As the representatives from India, China, Africa, Jamaica thrilled the vast audiences, one could not but remember against what odds and oppositions Carey himself wrestled as he went forth the pioneer of British missions. To think of the six thousand men and women from Christian lands, and the seven times as many converts from heathendom, now laboring for a world's evangelization-how like the five loaves and two fishes among the five thousand seemed the little band of missionaries among whom Carey stood a leader! And how that "thirteen pounds, two and sixpence" of 1792 has multiplied over one hundred thousand times in 1892! In fal',t, how has the world opened to the Gospel since Carey had to seek Danish protection in India! Where now can we not go ~ How grandly like Pentecost's tongues of fire is that multiplication of the translations of the Bible into at least six times as many languages and dialects as when Carey began translating! One of the main ~lessings of these gatherings was this, that the contrast between 18&2 and 1792 was made vivid and almost visible as the missionary laborers told of the wonderworking of God. The very antithesis of history was a provocation to love and good works, and compei1ed one to feel ashamed at the lack of modern enterprise for God.

The interest of this great anniversary had, of course, three centres- Nottingham, Leicester, Kettering-because in a different way Carey and the work of missions was linked with each place. At Nottingham, May 30th, 1792, in the old Baptist chapel, Park Street, Carey preached that great epoch-making sermon from Isa. 54 : 2, 3. That chapel stands and is as it was, save that the pulpit and pews are removed and part of the gallery. The baptismal font is to be seen, though used now al part of the appurtenances of a pharmacy. As one stands in that sacred room, which may be fifty feet by thirty, and remembers what took place there, the conviction takes shape involuntarily that it ought to be still a place of worship, or at least a museum of missionary relics, sacred to the memory of Carey and his work.

At Leicester the interest gravitates toward Harvey Lane Chapel, where Carey preached, and the little humble home opposite, where he dwelt. It fell to me to preach the sermon at this hallowed place, and, like Dr. Glover in London and Dr. Clifford in Nottingham, before me, and Dr. Landels lit Kettering after me, the old text of Carey was I!till the theme, never more lIeedflll thau now ~s Ii signal-bell for missions. That gathering in Harvey Lane Chapel, on that memorable afternoon of June 1st, none of us will ever forget. The place was crowded to repletion by one of the most devout, prayerful, intelligent audiences ever assembled. Much prayer had preceded; and the place seemed fragrant, almost alive, with God's presence. The sermon was a simple, unstudied address, strictly textual and expository, and aspiring to no literary merit or intellectual display j yet a more beautifully receptive assembly of hearers I never addressed. Such hearing compelled the speaker to do his best, for it e<;oked whatever was best in him. I felt that day more than ever the contribution of a hearer to the power of the pulpit. It was easy to preach where others were praying, and hearing as only praying people can. The silence was awful, and when broken it was only by a faint and indescribable murmur, not 80 much of applause or appreciation, but of what might be called audible hearing, when any precious truth of the inspired Word touched sympathetically the great heart that throbbed in the meeting.

At Kettering the interest largely centres not only on the Fuller Chapel, but on ,"Vidow Beebe Wallis's cottage, still standing, where, on October 2d, 1792, the' actual meeting was held, when those twelve obscure men drew up their missionary compact, and the thirteen pounds and half crown a were laid on the table, and the table became an altar of offerings. That cottage is a kind of Mecca to missionary pilgrims, and it ought to be missionary training school. It reminds one of Antioch and the mysterious voice which said, as those primitive Christians fasted and prayed, "Separate Me Barnabas and Saul, to the work whereunto I have called them." Here, while most of the Church of God slept in indifference, those " apostates of the anvil, loom, and cobbler's bench" undertook to organize a society for a world's evangelization. Think of that first offm/ing-less than sixty-five dollars I-yet that offering probably represcnted more real prayer and self-denial than any similar sum collected since. How touching is the suggestiveness of that verse, Acts 2 : 42, where we are told that those first pentecostal converts" were in constant attendance on the apostles' teaching, and the fellowship [contribution ~], and the bread-breaking and the prayers." Four elements in primitive worship-teachings, fellowship in offerings, the Lord's SlIpper, and prayer! What an apostolic meeting that was at Kettering on October 2d, 1'792 !

May we not well ask ourselves what is God's portrait of a true church, and see what prominence is given in that earliest sketch to the element of praying and giving? They are associated so closely with the teaching and sacrament that they become sacramental; and for one I cannot imagine any act as more truly sacramental in the sight of God than when money, hallowed by prayer, is laid on that altar of missions that so sanctifies the gift. '1.'0 such sacramental praying and giving does not that meeting of a century ago at Kettering provoke us all ! and is there any lesson of the century more vital to the new century now opening!

Such meetings could not well be held without deserving tributes to such men as Secretaries Baynes and Myers, to whom mainly the admirable arrangemenb were due. Of Mr., Baynes, Hugh Price Hughes well said that if he were, like some forms of animal life, capable of being cut into pieces, and each piece retaining the vitality of the original, he would even then hew him into pieces for the sake of other missionary societies, who needed a slice of such inspiring leadership.

Among all the notable th.ings said, the following were conspicuously suggestive. It was shown that missions are as valuable for their refiex infiuence in quickening revivals at home as in promoting conversions abroad. The singular fourfold repetition of Carey's text in the four centenary sermons by Glover, Clifford, Pierson, and Landels served to engrave on the tablets of the gathering the famous motto of Carey as the signal for a new century. Fuller's compact with Carey to "hold the ropes" while he went down into the mine; Carey's humble saying to Dr. Duff, " When I am gone, speak not of Dr. Carey, but of Dr. Carey's Saviour j" God's choice of a poor and uneducated workingman, to leave the cobbler's hench and become a pioneer of missionaries and translators j the prominence of prayer and self-sacrifice in the inception of the missionary work j the personal contribution of Carey himself to miRsions, representing not less than £80,000 sterling in money values j Carey'. waiting, and being willing to wait ten yeard for one convert; Mr. Hawker's vindication of the cost of missions as belonging to a " costly order of things," in which the costliest sacrifice was the inception of all in the blood of JeSllS j the grandeur of a man as hanging partly on the nobility of his message and mission; the grandeur of the opportunity when God sets before the Church an open door to a thousand millions of heathens, and the awfulness of the responsibility to enter the harvest field when the sowing time comes, to sow. and when the reaping time comes, to reap-all these notable sayings, suggestions, reminders, will remain in the memories of all who were present, and we hope may make this second jubilee even more permanent in its hallowed impressions and impulses than the former in 1842, the influence of which has not yet passed away from those who survive to recall it.

At the outset of the meetings Secretary Baynes announced that the centennial fund had reached £78,000 j we felt confident that before the last Kettering meeting closed the s'um of at least £80,000 would be reached. and it was j and if the full £100,000 be not the final outcome, it will be a humiliating surprise indeed j but no present gush of even sanctified enthusiasm will suffice. The work of world-wide missions needs a long pull and a strong rull and a pull all together. Such a work cannot be done by spurts of activity and generosity. We have noticed, and with sorrow, that the most successful special effort, as at some such great jubilee gathering, i.s followed next year by a reaction and decline j and such will be the result next year if we depend at all on the fervor and ardor and zeal of this great centenary to furnish heat and force for 1893. The manna must be gathered every morning or there will be no meat in the house; the stream must have a perennial spring or it will run dry j giving must be a habit, not a response to an occasional appeal, or even a respectable custom, a necessary and integral part of worship and work, a feature of Christian life and ser- vice no more to be omitwd than praying. That primitive meeting at Ket- tering must set the key-note to missions for the new century. Thirteen ponnds ! more than a pound apiece! If the membership of all Protestant churches gave at that rate in 1893, we should have/our times as much as ever was contributed in a year!

It is a very noteworthy fact that the man whom God chose to inaugurate this magnificent work of organized modern missions was not one whom men would have selected. The simple truth is, He never tioes; for Hill own standards of qualification are essentially different from thoBe of men. Carey's election of God to this great trust was an illustration of the grand principles stated in 1 Cor. 1 : 26-29. There were in Carey five great . elements of fitness for this work, and not one of them defies imitation, and that is the blessed encouragement for us all. The five elements were char. acter, acquaintanoo with the Word of God and the facts of man, resolu- tion. education of self, and yielding of self unto God. Let us glance at these five requisites.

Character underlies everything. Reputation is but its reflection and echo, and oftentimes untrue and unfair. The character is the man himself as he is ; the reputation is the man as others take him to be. We may all well care little for the reputation if we take care of the character. No man has ever wrought for God, from the days of Abel until now, who haM not had this corner-stone benef.th his work-cHARACTER. To be rather than to seem, to be what God would have us be, that is the first condition of doing what He would have us do. Carey was a gl1nuine man. He repreBented that sterling worth which we call by the name of character; and instead of his lowly calling or sphere or station in life degrading the man, the man dignified the calling and glorified his humble surroundings.

He next cultivated acquaintance with the Word of God, on the one hand, and the facts about man on the other. He found the remedy before he understood the need j but as he studied Cook's" Voyages Round the World" and kindred books, and gathered information of the destitution and degradation of man, he saw that in that inspired, infallible, universsl Gospel he had the sovereign panacea for all human ills, wants, and woes. Few things are more sublimely instructive in all history than the sight of that humble cobbler at Hackleton and Moulton, sitting on his bench with a shoe on his lap. halting in his work to cast a glance at the open pages of Cook's "Voyages," as the book lay on the end of the bench; then, as the blows of his hammer fell on the sole of the shoe, hii'l mind was reBecting on the misery of the millions of the pagan peoples and the way to reach and remedy their degradation. Absent-minded, indeed! but not idly, indolently dreaming. He was a ~piritual disco,'erer ltnd inventor, planning one of the master enterprises of the ages. The spal'k of a Divine life was in his soul, and the fuel uf facts became just so much inflammable material to take fire and burst into flame, and so that conflagration in Carey's soul has lit up the darkness of a world and started fires burning in every Christian church.

Resolution, indomitable resolution was a third element of his power. The will makes giants for good and monsters for evil-a hero or a Nero; and where there is a will there is found a way, or a way is made. Nothing possible to be done is impossible to him who wills it. Carey's biographers may attribute to him genius, but he diilclaimed genius; he said, "All I can do is, I can P-L-O-D." And plodding was his secret. His firm and fixed resolve made him strong against the ridicule of such as Sidney Smith and the opposition, or what is something worse, vis inertia!, of even his own Baptist brethren. He determined to do, and so he did. He eouId wait, because willing was behind his waiting.

Education, self-acquired, was another secret. What is education! As Professor Shedd says, "Not a dead mass of accumulations, but power to work with the brain j" and, therefor8, all true education is self-acquired. No university curriculum can make a scholar. Is it not the true 8cholars that make the university ¥ It is time we understood that a man may be truly educated, like C. H. Spurgeon, who never saw college halls. What- ever makes the hand cunning and skilful in mechanic arts or fine arts j whatever makes the tongue attractive and persuasive in oratory, or the pen migilty to com–ince and control; whatever enables a man to evoke and then use his own powers for God and man-that is education, and such was Carey's self-knowledge and self-mastery.

Yielding of self to God was the last, not least secret j and I am more and mOle convinced that what in the last analysis determines the measure and even manner of use God can make of a man in His work, is more nearly than anything else self-surrender. Self-will is the subtle factor in us that to the last resists God's will. He who bows and yields, who can honestly ask, "What wilt Thou have me to do~" and then as honestly declare, " My meat is to do the will of Him that sent me and to finish His work," is the instrument, or, better still, agent whom God is ready to employ. From his conversion at Hackleton to his decease in India, Carey knew but one purpose: to do the will of God j and so God found in him a vessel prepared to be used.

In all these five elements of success there is not one that everyone of us may not possess, and hence Carey's life is a universal, eternal lesson to c ery one who aspires to service. And so we bid adieu to the great meetings of that great week. To forget them is impossible, but to remember them is not necessarily to emhody their lessons in our lives. How much Christians need a rachet in their machinery to hold the wheel at the point where the lever brings it, to prevent an unwinding when the cylinder with its spring is wound up, to make conviction and impression permanent and perpetual I Oh, for the wace of continuance! Great gatherings furnish a mighty leverage, a grand momentum, but how soon it is practically lost, unless at the time godly purposes are formed and new steps taken onward, upward, forward! God grant that those who see duty and privilege in a new light may, while the vision is clear, move; for Satan is a master optician, and knows how to embarrass our progress by his magnifying and diminishing lenses and colored glasses j and how to veil and even blind our eyes to the true pros- pect. Let us have a new era of missions, as much beyond that which Carey introduced as that was beyond the epoch which preceded it !

1892.J THE YEAR 1891 IN JAPAN. (Ji9

THE YEAR 1891 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN.

Sir Edwin Arnold is giving the world a poet's impressions of Japan. He makes its scenery and its art, its customs and its people pass before our eyes like the scenes of some fair drama, poetic, restful, pur-e, and far away, without one touch of rude reality to disturb the fond illusion. For our delight he exercises the poet's unquestioned right and sets forth his own sensations in the garb of facts. May no unfortunate read his poetry as prose and seek in real Japan the substance of these fancies light as air.

Readily as Japan lends itself to artist and poet, it is not fairyland. It has its own unyielding facts, painful and sbarp, which remain, ignore them as we may. It is of our world of sin and sorrow, and has no beauty without the underlying pain, and wins no triumph for which it does not pay. The Japanese are learning this truth, and the time has gone past here, too, when" To be young was very heaven I"

THE GREAT EARTHQUAKE.

"The earth also shook and trembled, the foundations also of the mountains moved and were shaken j then the channels of waters appeared, and the foundations of the world were laid bare." Villages and towns fell with a crash, and from the clouds of dust and smoke the bewildered people, terrified, rushed forth, leaving behind the wounded and the dead. Ten thousand had been killed, fifteen thousand had been wounded, and five hundred thousand were homeless j and all was in a moment, without warning, in the twinkling of an eye. On such foundation rests the beauty of Japan.

The warnings are incessant. Look at the earthquake record in Tokyo for the few years past j in 1885, 51 earthquakes j in 1886, 55 j in 1887, 80 j in 1888, 101 j in 1889, 115 j in 1890, 95 j and familiarity breeds not contempt, but increasing apprehension. The record includes many slight tremblings, but also severer shocks which hal"e thrown down chimneys, cracked walls, and caused the earth to open. Nor has the memory of the earthquake of 1854 grown faint j and the story is often told of the destruction of the great city and the death of an hundred thousand persons. Now again whole provinces have suffered.

" The Nagoya-Gifu plain is one of Japan's great gardens, but it has been devastated. A disturbance occurred in the Mino Mountains, and at once an area greater than that of the Empire of Japan became a sea of waves, the movements being magnified on the surface of the soft alluvial plains. In Tokyo, more than two hundred miles from the centre of the disaster, the ground moved in long, easy undulations, producing in some persons dizziness and nausea, the movement being not unlike what we might expect upon a raft rising and falling on an ocean swell. Near to its origin the waves were short ood rapid, cities were overturned, the ground wafl fissured, small mud volcanoes were created, and the strongest of engineering structures were ruined."

Our leal'lled men are busy with their explanations, saying that, after alI, earthquakes are only the infrequent irregularities of the force on which our globe in its life·sustaining form depends. Were that force to die and the elevation of the continents to cease, the waste of wind and rain and storm would make uninhabitable the earth. The earth is alive and the mountains are thrown up from the depths., Thus was Japan formed in the past, and the process still goes on.

The great forces C'f, sorrow and death call forth the hidden good. Japan were not so beautiful were its physical conditions the placid background of Sir Edwiu's dream; and human nature would miss its highest excellence were there no great griefs, no evil to call forth pity and beneficence. When the foundations are moved distinctions of creed and race vanish. Money was poured out, and philanthropists T'ushed to the stricken region with ready aid.

So do we comfort ourselves in the midst of destruction. " Oh, yet we trust that somehow good will be the final goal of ill." And yet we cannot forget, the deftest poet cannot persuade us to forget, that the 80il which bears camellia, chrysanthemum, bamboo, and pine is formed by forces which in a moment slay ten thousand men and wreck the dwellings of a province.

THE IMPERIAL DIET.

The first session of the Diet ended with a compromise. The government yielded much, a group of radicals sacrified party to patriotism and the crisis was averted; but the second session was less fortunate. The government was not ready to repeat its compromise, and the opposition said" No" to every proposal of the government. Even the grants for the relief of the distressed provinces were opposed on trumpery technicalities. The lower house seemed determined to force the government to resign or to dissolve the Diet. The government promptly chose the latter alternative.

The conflict between the opposition and the government involves much more than the existence of a particular ministry. The government is a faction, the representative of two provinces or clans, Satsuma and Choshu. It won its power twenty years ago on the field of battle, and has strongly entrenched itself. Army, navy, police, judiciary, civil service, the department of education, the great banks, steamship companies, and business houses, all are its own. Its continuance is not compatible with a representative, constitutional government. The gradual transfer of power demands a spirit of concession and of patience on both sides which is not now apparent. An immediate settlement of the question would involve the empire in serious difficulties and dangers. What is to be the solution the future alone can show. THE ELECTIONS.

Upon the dissolution of the Diet a heated political campaign began at once. Ireland itself is not more passionate than Japan. Murders and mobs were many. The turbulent young men found ready employment and seeming immunity. In many of the provinces the authorities and the police were strangely powerless. It is significant that the majority of th03e kilied were of the opposition party. the government adherents taking the lead in violence. This is thought to explain the apathy of the local authorities. The government will be stronger in the new Diet, but no. one can foresee the course of events. The warnings are many that the political world contains seismic forces of unknown power.

THE ATTACK ON THE CZAROWITCH.

The great earthquake agitated Japan no more than did the attack upon the Czarowitch. The assailant found no sympathizer, never was the nation more unanimous in sentiment. The attack was taken as an affront to the Emperor of Japan as truly as to the Czar. No Western people could have expressed more plainly its detestation of the act of a half.crazed assassin. Yet had the deed flomething of exceptional significance.

Beneath their soft and friendly manners the Japanese too often conceal passions that only await opportunity to become deadly. Young men walk the street with the mien of scholars; they delight in books, poetry, and flowers, and yet are ready with dynamite or knife to destroy men whose opinions cross their own; and with desperate bravery the assassin plans to seal his murder with his own blood, while the populace with indiscriminating praise applauds the suicide as a hero. Self-destruction atones for any crime. So statesmen must surround themselves with guards, and public men are in constant danger of murderous assaults. Nowhere does life seem, on the surface, more contented and sunny, and nowhere is it thrown away with such unconcern. The spirit of old Japan remains beneath the modern garb.

LICENSED PROSTITUTION.

Prostitution is licensed by the government, and sections of the towns and cities are given up to vice without concealment or thought of shame. Parents ~ell their daughters with the sanction of the authorities and agents travel through the provinces and return with troops of young girls. The destruction caused by the great earthquake gave opportunity for this traffic and prices ruled very low. At the railway stations agents from these establishments openly seek guests, and the newspapers display advertisements as a matter of course. The sentiment of the people begins to show symptoms of revolt. Years ago some Christians began an agitation and formed a society which is already large and influential. Its membership is not confined to Christians. In several provinces it has already attained its end~. and even in Tokyo 1hl' Hdverse majority diminishes year by year. THE ANCIENT RELIGIONS.

The moral condition of Japan continues to excite apprehension. It is apparent that Confucius and Buddha have no reserved forces for the present emergency. "Buddhism," said a priest recently, "is the best of religions, but its priests are the most degraded of their class." The Imperial Government in the summer publicly reprimanded the leaders of the chief sects, but though the disgrace was keenly felt, I hear of no refor- mation. Whatever moral power this religion may have exerted in the past, it is not now an active influence for good.

Shinto has been proclaimed to be ., no religion" -by the government itself during the year past. Its rites are declared to be strictly traditional and commemorative, and thus the consciences of Christian officials have been relieved.

Confucianism teaches that benevolence and righteousness are the powers that govern the universe and constitute life. As a philosophy it satisfied the chosen few j as a code of morals it met fairly well the needs of a rigidly conservative society; as a religion its morality was sufficiently touched with emotion to satisfy those who knew neither the true Father- hood of God nor the personality of man. Its devoted adherents were the bitterest opponents of the opening of Japan. They knew that their philosophy could not continue should Western learning prevail, and they foretold thirty years ago the present moral interregnum. They were true _prophets, and the young men of to-day know little and care less for the philosophy that ruled their fathers' lives.

CHRISTIANITY.

The nation needs Jesus Christ as Redeemer and Lord j but the Tapid advance of the Church has been checked, and numbers no longer incrcase as a few years ago. The congregations do little more than hold their own, and the story of 1890 is repeated in 1891.

But there is a change for the better. The forebodings of disaster are gone. The Church faces its work with renewed faith and patience, knowing that Japan is not to be won in a brief campaign. It is recognized, too, that the fruits of Christian work are not all recounted in tables of statistics. Christianity has entered into the nation's life and manifests its power. No check to the numerical increase of converts checks the permeation of the nation with Christian life and truth. Already are these the strongest forces for righteousness in Japan, and would remain should every congregation disappear.

If the kingdom of Christ comes with less of observation, still does it come. Never, perhaps, were the congregations more intelligently in earnest. Though the people do not gather so readily in great crowds, still the preaching of the Gospel gains a hearing, and there are many inquirers. From some parts of the country there is especially encouraging news; never before were there so many earnest seekers after the truth, we are told. The Christians continue to give liberally, and their contributions to home missions show no diminution. The number of candidates for the ministry step.dily increases.

The mis$ion of the American Episcopal Church is especially encouraged, reporting better prospects in the provinces than ever before. The mission has been reorganizing its methods of work under the energetic leadership of Bishop Hare, of South Dakota. It is now in harmony with the Congregational and Presbyterian missions in giving a large share of responsibility and control to the Japanese in all departments.

No table of general statistics has been prepared this year. The Nippon Kirisuto Kyokwai (Presbyterian Reformed) reports 960 baptisms and a net increase of 350 members during the year. The total is now 10,961 members The contributions for the work of the Church during the year were 16,628 silver dollars. The Kumiai churches (Congregational) report 1040 baptisms, a net increase of 668, and a total membership of 10,037. Their contributions during the year were 20,895 silver dollars. These two communions include almost two-thirds of the Protestant Christians in Japan, and from their reports we may fairly judge the condition of all.

While thus the increase is much smaller than in years past, still is there great cause for thankfulness. The Gospel has been preached; the congregations have gathered in their churcheR Sunday after Sunday; Bible and Tract Societies have distributed their supplies; the schools have been maintained in spite of many discouragements; orl'hanages and hospitals have cared for the bereaved and suffering; in public and in private the seed has been sown besiile all waters. All the varied forms of Christian activity are carried on with faith, hope, and increasing dependence upon our Saviour-Lord.

THE LIBERAL CHRISTIANS.

One of the Congregational mini~ters, a member of the well-known "Kumamoto Band," withdrew from his Church in the spring. He printed a book based upon Pfleiderer and Keirn. His secession was the sensation of the hour, and the first edition of his book sold out at once. His congrcgations, however, refused, to follow him, and his friends hastened to announce their want of sympathy with his position. He was welcomed by the Liberal Christians, but has not identified himself with any branch of their force.

The theological unrest of a year ago has Rubsided. The presence oi the Liberal Christians has not been without its benefits, for it has given shape to that which was undefined and in the air. Men have seen that they must choose, and thc Christians have examined the foundations of their faith. Never was the divinity of our Lord so firmly and intelligently held. The theological unrest has given place to an earnest desire for His presence and blessing. Not in controversies or in novelties, but in the outpouring of the Spirit would the Church know and do the truth. APPEALS FOR REINFORCEMENTS.

Some of the missions are asking large reinforcements from the United States. As the Church learns that Japan cannot be won in a rush, but that mission work is of the nature of a siege, the Japanese themselves become desirous of continued missionary co-operation. They have learned, too, that the missionaries desire to remain not as masters, but as fellow-workers.

At the request 'of the Japanese the mission of the American Board again seeks a large addition to its force. It would equip five new stations. This mission is already the largest and most thoroughly equipped mission in Japan. The policy of the American Board has been admirable from the beginning. It early appreciated the needs of the field and has freely given funds and men. This last request receives the same immediate and cordial attention as those which had preceded it.

The American Baptist Mission also repeat!l its request for twenty-five more men, most of them to serve as evangelists. This mission in the past has clearly shown. how this work should not be carried on. The Baptists early sent their representative to Japan, one man, and he most unfitted for the place. The early years were worse than wasted. When, later, opportunity came for a harvest the Baptists were not prepared to take advantage of it. This first mistake was partly rectified, and missionaries were sent who commanded respect; but they were too few in number and pursued no general or united policy. There was no efficient school, not even for evangelists. Tokyo was manned with one missionary, and his health failing it was left without a man. The men on the field were not adequately sustained; and now at last, when the work is entering upon its final stage, when there is not a town of any considerable size without one or more foreign missionaries, the Baptists appeal for a large reinforcement and seek to do the evangelistic work by foreigners which Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Methodists, and Presbyterians are more efficiently doing by Japanese ministers and evangelists. If the Baptists purpose to participate in the Christianizing of Japan, it is high time that they should maintain an adequate force. Nothing is more discouraging than work half manned and half done.

MORE MISSIONS.

Still new missions appear. The Lutherans in the United States have sent out one man. Has the Church no mission field that needs reinforcement, and can it find no unoccupied field that it adds to the confusion in Japan ~ Must it send its little force, too small for efficiency and yet large enough to increase our denominations already far too many ~ The new missionary zeal in the United States has another illustration. Our missions have been increased by one called the Scandinavian Mission.

It is composed of nine unmarried men lind sil< lnmarriE!d WOIDE!n, H represents no board or church and has no organization. Its members are of different denominations and are supported by different congregations in the United States. The salaries paid are altogether inadequate for even a scanty living when the missionaries cease to live together in two large families. No theological training, no careful education, no peculiar adaptation to the field and work has been thought necessary. In dense ignorance as to the condition of Japan, in ignorance even as to the language spoken and the ordinary ways of life. this mission has been undertaken with the zeal that is not according to knowledge. There may be mistakes in missions as in other enterprises that are little short of crimes.

MISSIONARY POLITY AGAIN Three such illustrations of method tempt a return to the subject of missionary polity.

The American Board sent its mission when the times were ripe for aggressive work., Strong meu were sent; enough men were sent, and money was not grudged. The Board sent strong men and trusted them. The men on the field shaped the policy of the mission and the Board sustained it. When schools were needed they were established. When more mis-. sionaries were asked for they were sent. When the mission was ready to tru~t the Japanese Christians with larger responsibilities and powers the Board had no policy of its own to enforce. Strong men, enough men, adequate equipment, complete confidence in the men upon the field, a harmonious policy firmly carried out, these are the conditions that make success when success is possible at all.

Such a policy demands large resources freely used. That is merely to say that the missionary work demands large resources. Few men, weak men, inadequate equipments, a priori methods invented in the United States, will win no empires for Christ.

Missions, then, demand large expenditures from single societies or the union of missions representing several societies. Side by side with this great work of the American Board has been the equally successful work of the United Missions of the Reformed and Presbyterian churches. With smaller cost to each mission the united force has been larger. Small societies by combination can make their forces as effective as the missions of the strongest. Combination is a more difficult problem for missions and for boards. Japan is an illustration that it is a possible and an effective policy. It doubtless demands in a high degree mutual confidence between missionaries on the field and between missions and Boards. I can say nothing higher in praise of all concerned than this. that during fifteen years of trial the combination of forces has occasioned no serious difficulty on the field or at home.

An adcquatc policy does not demand endless resources. There is a natural limit to the force that can be effectively employed, 1'00 large, "

DEATH OF REV. B. W. CHIDLAW, D:D

forces may be as injurioU!1 as forces that are inadequate. There is no call for a large increase of miRsionary force in Japan.

The wrong policy sends a man to begin work in an empire. It does not reinforce him at the right time or adequately. It loses the golden opportunity, and only awakes when other bodies h;lve ministers and evangelists, heads of colleges and theological professors who are native born..

It is possible to go a step further in the wrong direction, send out men and women for this most difficult of all forms of work who are not adapted to successful work at home, and who have neither the education nor the peculiar qualities demanded by the field. Let faith and zeal attempt to supply the place of all else and carryon a mission that shall be futile in Japan and identified with fanaticism at home.

Strong men, enough men, a policy carefully studied on the different fields and adapted to them-this is not too much to ask for foreign missions at the close of a century of experiment. Missionary stateRmen are needed to head the enterprise. Rflstraint is needed on the part of strong churches and societies that they undertake work only where they can adequately carry it on. Combination is needed by weak societies every- where and by strong societies of kindred churches in the great strategic fields.

A missionary league is necessary. If still the proposal is thoug-ht premature a missionary council, composed of the representatives of the different societies, is surely practicable. Information and connsel, discussion of plans and purposes of work, a study of the whole field, this would be profitable, and preventive of waste, ineffective experiments, and the useless duplication of agencies. The uprising of the Church, the great outpouring of men and money, demand such consultation that the work may be done efficiently abroad, and that the missionary spirit may be nourished at home.

What Board will take the lead in proposing a council for conference and advice ~ DEATH OF REV. B. W. CHIDLAW, D.D.

This remarkable Vlelshman was born July 14th, 1811, and died on his eighty-second birthday, in his native land, where he was visiting. He was a singular example of usefulness. Brought by his parents to this country seventy years ago, ho studied in a log-cabin school in Radnor, 0., a copy of Webster's spelling-book which he had bought for four pounds of butter; was converted and joined a Presbyterian church at eighteen years; and the same year was gradnated at Miami Universit.y. He studied theology at Oxford, 0., and was ordained at twenty-five; and a. year later enteren on the long period of service as missionary of the American SUIlday-school Union, wh08e representative he was at the Robert Raikes centenary in 1880. He has literally founded thousands of Sunday-schools in remote districts, and given the first impulRe to new churches. For twelve years be was n Commissioner of the Ohio Reform School for Boys at Lan- ~aster, and during the war did much good service in connection with the Christian Commission. He was a devotedly pious man and a very effective ~peak'r.-EDrTOR,

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS-REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D.

BY J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO, JAPAN.

Among the miracles of this nineteenth century the Divir.e leading and the life and work of Dr. Neesima should be recorded as one.

Mr. Neesima was born of Samurai parents in Tokyo, February 12th, 1843. He was ten years old when Commodore Perry first entered the Bay of Yedo. He was early taught to read and write Chinese, and later the sword exercise. He was also taught to worship the family gods which stood upon a shelf in the house. From the time he was about fifteen years old, however, he refused to worship these idols. He could see for himself that they were only" whittled ones," and that they never touched the food and drink which he offered them.

When he was fourteen years old he began the study of the Dutch language and continued it for a year with a native teacher. When he was sixteen he borrowed a geography of the United States, written in Chinese by Dr. Bridgman of China, and also an abridged Bible history in the Chinese language. The opening sentence in the history was, " In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth." In II brief description of this experience written in broken English, Mr. Neesima says: "I put down the book and look around me, saying, Who made me, my parents ~ No, my God. God make my parents, and let them make me. Who made my table, a carpenter ~ No, my God. God let trees grow upon the earth; although a carpenter made up this table, it indeed came from trees; then I must be thankful to God, I must believe Him, and I must be upright against Him." He at once recognized his Maker's claim to his love and obedience, and began to yield to it; he prayed, " Oh, if you have eyes, look upon me ; if you have ears, listen for me."

Again he says: "I found Ollt that the world we live upon was created by His unseen hand, and not by a mere chance. I discovered in the same history that His other name was the 'Heavenly Father,' which created in me more reverence toward Him, because I thought He was more to me than a mere Creator of the world. All these books helped me to behold a being somewhat dimly yet in my mental eye, who was so blindly concealed from me during the first two decades of my life.

" Not being able to see any foreign missionaries then, I could not obtain any explanations on many points, and I wished at once to visit a land where the Gospel is freely taught, and from whence teachers of God's words were sent out. Having recognized God as my Heavenly Father, I felt I was no longer inseparably bound to my parents. I discovered for the first time that the doctrines of Confucius on the filial relation were too narrow and fallacious. I said then, 'I am no more my parents', but my God's.' A strong cord which had held me strongly to my father's home was broken asunder at that moment. I felt then that I must take my own course. I must serve my Heavenly Father more than my earthly parents. This new idea gave me courage to make a decision to forsake my prince, and also to leave my home and my country temporarily. "

His decision was made, and with an unwavering purpose he waited and watched for an opportunity to put it into execution; after four or five years it came. With great difficulty he obtained permission to sail in a ship bound to Hakodate in the spriug of 1864. "Not thinking," as he wrote in his diary, "that when money was gone, how would I eat and dress myself, but only casting myself on the providence of God."

After months of waiting in Hakodate he at last found an American brig which was to sail for Shanghai. Making a confidant of a young Japanese who could speak a little English, this friend rowed him out to the brig at midnight and the captain received him on board.

Althongh the ship was searched by JapancRe officials the next morning before she wcighed anchor, to make sure that no Japanese were secreted on board, for it was then a capital offence to leave the country, Mr. Neesima was not disco'i'ered, and in due time he reached Shanghai, where in the providence of God he secured passage in a sailing-vessel bound for Boston, and owned by Bon. Alpheus Hardy, of Beston, Mass. It was many months, however, before the ship set sail for Boston, and in the harbor of Hongkong he exchanged his sword for a copy of the New Testament in Chinese, and he studied this on the voyage, and when, reading it in course, he came to the sixteerrth verse of the third chapter of John, he felt that this was just such a Saviour as he needed. The ship on which he came was owned by Mr. Hardy, and when he had learned from Mr. Neesima through a brief statement which the latter wrote of his reasons for coming to America, Mr. Hardy decided that it was of the Lord, and he adopted him as his own son, as it were, and gave him the best education which New England afforded, in Phillips Academy, Amherst College, and Andover Theological Seminary. His faithfulness in his studies and his high character won for him the love and respect of all his teachers and classmates. When asked for a letter of recommendation at the time of Mr. Neesima's appointment as a corresponding member of the Japan Mission of the American Board, President Seelye of Amherst College said, " Yvu cannot gild gold."

When he had been less than one year in the theological school at A.II'l.on.'f the first great Japanese embasRY visited the United States. " This was composed of four Cabinet ministers, of commissioners in the several administrative departments, and was under the conduct of one of the most di:;fillguished of Japanese statesmen, Iwakura Tomomi." Its leading memberR were Iwakura, Okubo, Kido, Ito, Terashima, and Tanaka. These were the men who were to be at the head of the government for many years to come, and the providence which brought Mr. Neesima into

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D. Uli9

personal relations with them was one of the most striking providenc"s in his life.

When this embassy reached Washington, they sent an order to all the Japanese students who were then studying in the United States, some twelve in number, to appear before them, and among others to Mr. Neesima, Mr. Neesima replied that he was an outlaw, and that he acknowledged no king but the King of heaven, and that he could not obey a mandate to come, but if they asked him as a friend to come he would do &0. He wrote to Mr. Flint, one of his teachers, at this time: "I expect to stand up for Christ before the heathen embassy; I think it is a good opportunity for me to speak Christ. I wish you would make special prayer for me, and also for the embassy." They sent the request, and when Mr. Neesima reached Washington he told Mr. Mori, the Japanese minister, that he could not consent to meet the embassy as a vassal, but only on terms of equality. When Mr. Necsima first met the embassy there were twelve other Japanese students present in the same room, who were being supported by the Japanese Government j these made the old Japanese bow, but Mr. Neesima stood erect behind them in the corner of the room, and not until the Commissioner of Education came forward and extended his hand to him did Mr. Neesima bow, and then in the Western way.

From this time on for a year or more Mr. Neesima was with this embassy, and at their request he accompanied them to Europe, visiting all the European capitals. He writes of this decision: "I would not go abroad unless I feel it may be a good opportunity to promote Christ's kingdom to the heart of heathen noblemen and Japan." As Professor Hardy says, in the excellent" Life and Letters" of Mr. Neesima, recently published by Houghton, MifHin & Co.: "In Europe, as in America, he gave all his time and strength to the study of the best methods of instruction then prevailing, the organization and conduct of schools and institutions of learning of all grades, and it was on the basis of his reports that Mr. Tanaka, appointed, on his return to Japan, Vice-Minister of Education, laid the foundation of the present educational system of Japan. His personal influence was also felt by all who were associated with him; for his character marked him off from all others connected with the embassy in a like capacity, and won for him that sympathetic esteem and respect which was so valuable to him in later life. Travelling in close companionship with others, he never failed in his private devotions, in his conscienti,ms resolve to rest on the Sabbath, in his effort to speak for Christ." Often did he stop off in Europe Saturday night, spend the Sabbath alone, and go on Monday and overtake the party.

As the time drew near for the departure of the embassy from Europe, to return home by way of India, Mr. Neesima was pressed to accompany them to Japan, and it seemed that it would be almost impossible for him to r;efuse to do so, but he decided to return to his studies in Andover, and a severe pttack of rheumatism coming on at this time compelled him tQ

A STOny OF 'rHE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

remain behind in Europe, among strangers, until long after the embassy had sailed for Japan, but on his recovery he returned to his studies. He graduated in the summer of 1874 and was ordained as an evangdist, the first of his race to take upon himself this office.

He was also appointed a corresponding member of the Japan Mission of the American Board. Mr. Hardy also arranged to have sent to Mr. Neesima each year what he needed for his support, so that he was placed above anxiety on that point. His farewell speech at the meeting of the American Board at Rutland, Vt., in the fall of 1874, just before he sailed for Japan, and its outcome may best be described in Mr. Neesima's own words in a letter, the last one in English which his hand ever penned, written only a few days before his death: "Fifteen years ago I had a day-dream to found a Christian college. I used to express my intense desire to found it, especially to raise up Christian workers, to Dr. Clark, Secretary of the American Board, and also to some other friends, but none of them gave me any encouraging words. However, I was not discolll"- aged at all. I kept it within myself and prayed over it. In the fall of 1874 I was invited to attend the annual meeting of said Board, which was held at Rutland, Vt., to bid my last farewell to my friends. I wail asked to appear on the platform on the very last day of the meeting. In the evening of the previous day I called on Mr. and Mrs. Alpheus Hardy, my benefactors, and consulted with them about the advisability of my bringing out my long-cherished scheme-that is, to found a Christian college in Japan, in my farewell speech. Mr. Hardy was rather doubtful about my attaining any success j however, I was rather insisting to do it, because it was my last chance to bring out such a subject to such a grand Christian audience. Then he spoke to me half smiling, and in a most tender, fatherly manner said, 'Joseph, the matter looks rather dubious, but you might try it.' Receiving that consent, I went b'ack to the place where I was entertained and tried to make a preparation for the speech. I found my heart throbbing and found myself utterly' unable to make a careful preparatioR. I was then like that poor Jacob, wrestling with God in my prayers. On the following day, when I appeared on the stage, I could hardly remember my prepared piece-a poor, untried speaker; but after a minute or two I recovered myself and my trembling knees became firm and strong; a new thought flashed into my mind, and I spoke something quite different from my prepared speech. My whole speech must have lasted less than fifteen minutes. While I was speaking I was moved with most intense feeling over my fellow-countrymen, and I shed much tears instead of speaking in their behalf; but before I closed my poor speech, about $5000 were subscribed on the spot to found a. Christian college in Japan. That generous subscription of our American friends became the nucleus of our present Doshisha, which is now recognized as the best and largest Christian college in Japan. "

Mr, Ncc8ima reached Japan un his retllrn in Decemberl 1874. He

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D. 66l

round great changes had taken place during his ten years' absence. The Mikado was reinstated, his capital was changed from Kyoto, where his ancestors had ruled for a thousand years, to Tokyo; the Daimios liad relinquished their feudal rights, and the pensions of their retainers were capitalized; the Julian or Gregorian calendar had been adopted, and the Sabbath was made a holiday; the post office with a money order system, a savings bank system, and a postal delivery system were established i newspapers were being printed !lnd circulated; an army and a navy on a foreign plan were formed ; a mint was established; the coast was being surrounded with light-houses; the first railroads were opened, and a net· work of telegraphs was unifying the old feudal kingdom. Most of these changes had taken place one or two years before Mr. Neesima returned. The great question of constitutional liberty was beginning to be agitated, and the men whose confidence and love Mr. Neesima had gained in his intercourse with the embassy three years before were at the head of the government. Their prejudices had been removed and their minds broadened by their intercourse with Western nations, and they were ready to encourage the adoption of Western civilization in their own empire.

Mr. Neesima was offered, again and again, places of high position under these men and urged to acc~pt them, but he steadily declined them. He allowed nothing to turn him from the great purpose of his life, to establish a Christian college in his native land.

Soon after landing in Yokohama he visited his aged parents, who had gone back to their native province and were living in Annaka. There were at this time small churches in Tokyo, Yokohama, Osaka, and Kobe, but it was hardly safe to profess Christianity, even in the open ports. Away from the open ports there was very little, if any, effort on the part of any Japanese to teach the forbidden doctrines; but no sooner did Mr. Neesima reach Annaka, seventy-five miles from Tokyo, than the people began to beg him to tell all about foreign countries, and he took that opportunity to openly tell them about Christianity. He did this so boldly for several days that the governor of that province became troubleJ. Mr. NeeBima was plainly violating the old law, but yet be was no ordinary person; he had been attached to the Iwakura embassy and was already a widely known man. To arrest or even caution him might have some unknown results; so the governor went hastily in person to Tokyo and aid the matter before some of the men who were at the head of the government. They replied, "If it is Neesima, it is all right, let him lllone;" so the governor returned satisfied, and the work was begnn which resulted in the organization of the Annaka church a few years later under the labors of Mr. Yebina, and the Annaka church, with the five other churches, within a very few miles, which have sprung from it, make it probably the most thoroughly evangelized community in Japan, Several of the members of that provincial assembly and a majority of the Standing Committee are Christian men, and two thirds of the members of the

A STORY OF 'ERE MARVELS 01' MISSIONS

Imperial Diet, elected from that province, are Christians. From the time of Mr. Neesima's visit to Annaka dates the entrance of Christianity into the heart of Japan, and that was the beginning of the fearless preaching of the Gospel in the interior. The same count who gave to the governor the reply mentioned above, himself told Mr. Neesima of this fact a short time afterward.

After a few weeks spent with his friends in Annaka, preaching the Gospel, Mr. Neesima came on to Kobe and Osaka to confer in regard to the establishment of the Christian college.

A short time before Mr. Neesima's return, our mission received a letter from Secretary Clark, telling us that $5000 were waiting to found a collegiate and theological training school to train Christian workers for Japan. We had not yet begun to think of such a school, or, at least, we felt that it was far in the future; our first two churches had been organized that year,. one in Kobe with eleven members, and one in Osaka with seven members; a few young men were found ready to listen to the truth, also, in Sanda, twenty miles from Kobe, but the villages about Kobe and between Kobe and Osaka were so much opposed to Christianity that it was impossible to even teach a few men in a hotel or tea-house.

Mr. Neesima tried for several months to secure permission from the governor of the Osaka-Fu to establish the college in that city; he saw the governor many times and urged his plan; the governor told him he would approve the establishment of the school there, but that no missionary should teach in it, so Mr. Neesima reluctantly gave up hope in Osaka, and then our thoughts were turned to Kyoto; but Kyoto was an interior c!ty where foreigners had never been allowed to reside; it had been the centre of Buddhism and Shintoism in Japan for a thousand years, and, moreover, was away from the centres of work which our mission had opened.

The mission, however, gave a reluctant consent to the location of the school in Kyoto, if permission could be secured, and in the summer of 1875 Mr. Neesima went to Kyoto to see what could be done. The Lord had prepared the way before him j the city had been opened for one hundred days during the three previous years while the exhibition was held there, and Rev. O. H. Gulick had spent three months in the city during the summer of 1872, and had made the acquaintance of Mr. Yamamoto Kakuma, a blind man who was then a private counsellor to the Kyoto-Fu. Others of our mission had met him during the next two summers, and he had become greatly interested in Christianity. When Mr. Neesima presented his plan for the establishment of a Christian college in Kyoto to Mr. Yamam0to, he was ready to give it his warm approval from the first, and he used his strong influence with the governor ·of the Kyoto-Fu in the same direction, so that the governor also gave his approval to the scheme.

The writer made a hasty visit to Kyoto in June of 1875, and with Mr. Neesima, looked at a lot of land containing five and one half neres,

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D

situated in the northern part of the city, jllst above the old palace grounds, and with a large temple grove of one hundred acres on the north side of it. This land was the former site of the palace of the Satsuma Daimio, the last resident being Shimadzu Saburo. It was now in the possession of the blind Yamamoto, and he gladly sold it to us for the school for the sum of $550. Thus the site for the school was secured. What should be its aame ?

Many names were thought of, but finally the name "Doshisha" wall decided upon; t.his means one endeavor or one purpose company. Mr. Neesima was in Kyoto all the summer of that year except during 8 hnrried. visit to Tokyo. Although the approval of the local government had been secured for the location of the school in Kyoto, the approval of the central government was necessary. A building must also be secured for the school, and permission for a family to reside in Kyoto, and for a missionary to teach in the school. Mr. Neesima was busy with all these plans, and his heart was stirred also to find some way by which the Gospel could be freely taught in the school and in the city and all over the empire.

– There is not room here to speak at length of the wonderful training of the "Kuma~oto Band," in the heart of Kiushu. where Captain L. L. Janes taught an English school from 1871-76, from which a band of over thirty young men took a decided stand for Christ which broke up that school; but they came to the Doshisha at the beginning of its second year, and brought new life and spirit into it, and among them were a class of fifteen who studied theology in the Doshisha and have been among the most efficient workers for Christ in Japan, laying Christian foundations as pastors and teachers.

We cannot speak at length of the five long ycars of trial and difficulty which followed the opening of the school; it seemed again and again as if its very existence hung in the balance, but Mr. Neesima's faith never wavered; though nothing was left" but heaven and prayer," he held on to God.

The strain of these years, however. told upon him and laid the foundation of that heart trouble which later ended his life.

In the spring of 1883 Mr. Neesima began to think and plan actively to enlist interest among Japanese friends in the establishment of a university, or in the broadening out of the Doshisha into a Christian university, and a year later he issued the first printed appeal for it. In the spring. of 1884, by the advice of physicians, he left Japan to go to the United States by way of Europe, and it was in Switzerland that he had the first attack of heart disease which came near terminating his life then. From this time till the end came he had to work carefully and avoid as much as possible all excitement. He spent nearly a year in the United States, and his mind was wholly absorbed in plans for his Christian university and for broadening the evangelistic efforts in Japan.

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

At the close of a letter urging a broadening of the work, he says: " I cannot write such a letter as this without shedding many tears. My heart is constantly burning like a volcanic fire for my dearly beloved Japan.

Pray for me that I may rest in the Lord." Before leaving the United States 'he wrote another strong appeal for the university. On his return to Japan in the autumn of 1885, although still suffering, he began to work quietly for the university, and in the summer of 1888, at a dinner given one evening by Count Inouye to men of rank and wealth, over $31,000 were subscribed.

The autumn of 1889 found Mr. Neesima far from well, but his intense desire to work for the university led him to go to Tokyo and vicinity, where he worked privately for his plan and received many promises of aid.

A severe cold, however, coming upon him in his extreme weakness brought on the disease which ended his life at Oiso, on the coast west of Yokohama, January 23d, 1890. With the words, " Peace, joy, heaven" on his lips he fell asleep. When the body reached Kyoto it was nearly midnight, but abollt one thousand persons were at the depot to receive it, including nearly the whole of the teachers and six hundred scholars of the Doshisha.

The latter carried the body two and one half miles to Mr. Neesima's home.

No private citizen has ever died in Japan whose loss was 80 widely and deeply felt as that of Mr. Neesima.

He lived to see the foundation of the university laid. The Lord moved Mr. Harris, of New London, Conn., to give $100,000 to endow the Department of Science, and with the endowment of about $60,000 secured in Japan, the Department of Jurisprudence has been opened this fall. The Department of Theology numbers over eighty members, and the College Department about two hundred and forty, and the preparatory one hundred and forty-over five hundred young men in all. There is also cOl;mected with the Doshisha a girls' school of about one hundred members, and a training school for nurses with twenty-five students. Nearly thirty build- ings have been erected for these schools. Nearly one hundred men are now preaching the Gospel in Japan, who were educated in the Doshisha, and many others are engaged as Christian teachers, editors, etc, Mr. Neesima's meekness was remarkable. When he was informed that his Alma Mater had conferred upon him the degree of LL.D., he wrote to a member of the mission that he was not worthy of it and asked what he should do with it ? '

It is difficult to analyze the great secret of his po}Ver and su'ccess, but we may mention a few point!l.

1. Loyalty to duty. From the day he read of the Creator in the Bible history in Chinese to the day of his death his loyalty to duty shines out.

As soon as he gained an idea of God he felt his obligation to Him and he began to discharge it, and as the months and years went on and his vision of duty broadened, hi~ sense of obligation broadened with it, and efforts to discharge that obligation kept pace with his enlarging vision. No

1892.J REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D

matter what were the circumstances, and no matter how great the loss, he was always loyal to the higher duty. Take the example of his travels in Europe with the embassy; he would stop off and spend the Sabbath alone.

2. He took a great aim and one which was in harmony with God's great aim. He did not take a low aim, he did not take a selfish one j he took for his aim the establishment of a great Christian university for the sake of lifting up, so far as he could through that, his whole nation toward God and a Christian civilization. His great aim was not education for its own sake, but for Christ's sake and as a help to lead the millions of Japan to Christ and eternal life. The results of that school are already changing the history of the empire. .

3. He had a holy, absorbing ambition to realize his great aim. This ambition led him to forget himself and devote his whole being and all his powers to secure the great aim of his life. He counted not his life dear to him if he could accomplish his great object. When, a few years before he died, the question was raised of his going to the United States a third time to try and secure money for the endowment of the university, and his physicians told him it would be almost certain death for him to go, he replied that that would make no difference with him, if he felt that by going he could lIecure the'money. His going to Tokyo and working during the last months of his life were done in a similar spirit. He wanted to die in the harness, and he did.

4. He committed himself and his great plan and all its details to God, with a firm faith that God would give him success. He never seemed to waver even in the darkest days. In the last English letter which he wrote this faith shines out. After speaking of the gift of $100,000 for the scientific school, just as Professor Shimomura was ready to return to his work in the school, he says: "Is it not wonderful that when he was about ready to come home the way to make himself useful was opened before him. Oh, dear friend, I am a strong believer in the most wonderful dealings of Providence with those whoever believe in God. As for me, I am a man of delicate health and am not permitted to do much now. However, He has employed this poor and helpless instrumentality to bless others in His behalf." And then in that letter he tells of his" day-dream to found a Christian college," and how he received no human encouragement, but he says: "However, I was not discouraged at all. I kept it within myself and prayed over it." Then the night before he made his appeal for money at Rutland he could not sleep. and says: "I was then like that poor Jacob, wrestling with God in my prayers." Then, later, when he took up the larger work of founding a university, he says, in the same letter: "The matter seemed to myself and also to my friends that I am hoping for something altogether beyond a hope. However, I had a strong conviction that God will help us to found it in His name's sake ;"

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

and again, " I have a full hope that my vague day-dream for a Christian university will sooner or later be realized, and in some future we shall find occasion to give thanks to Him who has led us and blessed us beyond our expectation. "

5. His heart was greatly interested in direct mission work. Deeper than all other thoughts, more important than all other plans, was the thought and the planning to bring the millions of Japan to Christ. This was fundamental to his whole plan for a Christian college and university. When compelled to rest in the United States, or in lbo, or in Oiso during the last weeks of his life, he never could rest from thinking, planning, writing, and praying over the great problem of the speedy evangelization of Japan.

When the writer visited him for an hour in lbo, where he rested in great weakness during the summer of 1888, he was no sooner seated than Dr. Neesima said, "l have something I want to show you," and he went to the adjoining room and brought out a map of the province of J oshu, and on it he had marked every place where there was a church, every place where the Gospel was regularly preached, and other places for which he was praying and planning to secure evangelists.

He was always doing personal work also. Before he had been in America two years he was asked to sit a few minutes with an old lady who was seventy-two years old, not a Christian, and on her death-bed. While sitting there alone with her he so spoke to her of Christ that she gave herself to the Saviour. So, in the shoe factory at North Adams, or at Green River, Wyoming, when he stopped off to spend the Sabbath, he talked with the Chinamen, writing his words of Christ to try to lead them. When in Berlin among the eighty Japanese students, he led one to earnestly study the Bible with him. Once when travelling near Tokyo, he talked so earnestly to the mall who pulled him in his jinrikisha, that this coolie went home and spoke of the truth to his friends, and they called an evangelist, and Mr. Neesima helped to support him until his death, and now there is a flourishing church there.

Those who would read this wonderful story more fully would do well to get Dr. Neesima's Life, written by the author of the foregoing article. It is printed at Tokyo, by Z. P. Maraya & Co., and can be ordered also at Shanghai and Singapore. I believe there is also an American edition, though I have not seen it. Few books of a biographical nature have ever fallen under my eyes which have so interested and delighted me. The riches of missionary literature more and more increase. No man or womall can read this book without a positive addition to heart-wealth.-EDITOR.

Divisions of'

HOz,l/ses (I) Seoul.. ……".Kyeng -Key _ _ _……_……_ _ _ 'S6. 600 ……._ .. Wkang-Ra. 138,000 ………… Choung- Chen.g.._ …_…~.._ … _.~…..244. 080 Tot:u-i .. 568. 680 (2) Fusan_= .. Kyeng-Sang _+21.500 _ _.C'h-ul–La-_~_ ……….__……………_Z90, .556 Tot at .. ",Z"056 (3) on.esa~..~~::::;.IJf::!!::::~…………………………..~~Ji,1liPo Toea/. _196.200 (4<) Wee.choo…..,pye't.-.§f-An._………………….. ……….. 293, ~OO

STRATEGIC POINTS IN KOREA

STRATEGIC POINTS IN KOREA. (lfith Map.) BY REV. JAMES G. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA.

I have divided Korea into fbur districts, according to the points already partially occupied. Whatever the changes of the future may be, these four -Seoul, Fusan, Onesan, and Weechoo-will remain the basis of missionary work. and from these even at this early day we are safe in drawing plans.

Seoul, the centre of the kingdom, is also the centre of the first section. With its official record of 568,680 houses it ranks second in populatio~. It is four days' journey from Hachoo, the capital of Whang Ha, and also four days from Kong Choo, the capital of Choung-Cheng. The 'roads through each of these, though nothing to boast of, are the hest in the kingdom. We may say that it is within five days of any part of the district.

The climate of the capital, given to extremes somewhat. more than the seaports, is yet suitable in every way to a western constitution. During the two summer months the neighboring mountains are sufficient for any number of people who may wish to escape the heat and carryon their work there.

The natives of the capital have more !!elfish ambition than those of the country, which makes them a harder class to rllach. Their worship of " rank" excludes all other thoughts of time and eternity, while their limp, aimless lives forbid expectation of vigor in either the natural or spiritual world. Korea as a nation is asphyxiated with tobacco smoke, ha!! been inactive for centuries, is dead, long sinee dead, and Seoul the deadest and most putrid of it all. The nation as a whole is thus; viewed individually the people have hearts like our own, they know of joy and pain, of hope and fear, are kind and lovable, poor, lost mortals who need the prayers and sympathies of everyone of us !

Seoul is the best place to learn the language. Those in the country or open ports should have Seoul men as teachers if they would escape provincialisms.

The Seoul district has been the centre of mission work now for seven years. The people are beginning to know the name Yesow (Jesus), and to recover somewhat from their first shock in seeing mortal man in any but white habiliments. There are three other points in the district where foreigners may, perhaps, expect to live in future-Hachoo, Kong Choo, and Song-to.

Fusan is the sad-looking settlement at the far south of Kyeng Sang. Notwithstanding its uninviting prospect, it is the gateway to the two largest provinces, Kyeng Sang and Chulla. The .Tapanese have a town here of some three thousand inhabitants. A grove or two of pines somewhat relieves the barrenness of it all. To this shipping port come wayfarers from all parts of the south, through whom the missionaries hope to reach many of the inland cities. The language here is explosive in sound and unpleasant to the ear. The people are less ambitious and infinitely more stolid than those of the capital. They are an ignorant, tough-hided race, and the most difficult to approach of all the " hermits."

The climate is pleasant, being tempered by the sea. Fruits grow in abundance, while the sea swarms with fish. The air is purer than in Seoul, and better suited to a delicate constitution. I say this notwithstanding the fact that on the hill overlooking the harbor there are two missionary graves, of Mr. Davies and Mrs. Mackay, both from Australia. There are some five or six missionaries already settled here from Canada, United States, and Australia, with whom rests the problem of these southern millions.

Onesan is a port on the east coast. It is touched by all ships bound for Russia, and being exposed thus to the open sea, the climate is not unlike the northwest. Opening from it is the emallf'st district of the four. Though smaller in numb~IR, it stretches over a wide territory away to the Siberian frontier and the land of the sacred mountains. The capital of Ham Kyeng is three days from Onesan, through a beautifully cultivated country. This district is drawing numbers of people from Pyeng-An, which has been losing its trading class since the opening of the ports. The dwellers in the ports are in intelligence the lowest of the low. Our hopes are not centred so much in them as in the quiet country people inland. Onesan is yet untouched by the missionaries. Roman Catholics have been here for a few years and have a great following, so the natives say. The language is colored with provincialisms, which neither add to its ease or beauty of expression. The people of this northern district are more vigorous and, as ,far 8S I have seen them, have more character than those of the south.

Weechoo is the old gateway to China. Before the opening of the ports it was the first eity of the north for life and commerce, but it has fallen away, and but few traces remain of its old· time vigor. Its public buildings in ruins, its walls crumbEng, its citizens idle, are symptoms of the same disease that we find through all the rest of Korea. Its peopllhave heard the Gospel for some fifteen years through the new Chang missionaries, and from that number come the best helpers that we have. One is delighted to find, away in that lonely, far-off city, so many who know of. a Saviour as well as of sin. Even though nothing can be hoped for Weechoo from a commercial point of view, we yet expect great thingf from its Christians. Though not an open port, it is visited by itinerating missionaries many times a year.

In all Korea there are 1,770,336 houses. Some estimatll the average inmates to a home at ten, which would make the population over seventeen millions and a half. It srems to me that seven would be a high Ilnough average, bringing the population to about the estimate of Von Moellendorff, the first foreign adviser of the king.

FOREIGN MISSIONS ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO. 66J

FOREIGN MISSIONS ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENG.

The era of modern missions dates from 1792. Since then the Bapti8t Missionary Society was formed, followed in 1795 by the London Missionary Society, in 1799 the Church Missionary and Religious Tract Societies, in 1804 the British and Foreign Bible Society, these being the precursors of the more than two hundred societies which now represent the Protestant missionary force for the conversion of all heathendom to the Christian faith.

It will interest many to sketch the conditions of the missionary problem at the commencement of this era, when the society first named was formed, and Carey and Dr. Thomas had been accepted as its pi(lneer missionaries.

But the missionary idea did not originate with the last decade of last century, though then it assumed a more definite and combined form. For almost two centuries it had shown itself here and there in personal desires and efforts, or on the part of small groups of influential individuals, or in vague connection with schemes of conquest and colonization.

It was, therefore, unsystematic, intermittent, and unproductive; much good seed was sown, but the grain grown was neither plentiful nor strong, and was subject therefore to deterioration and even destruction under ad"erse circumstances. Into the history of these early efforts I cannot enter. The purpose of this article is rather to describe how the missionary enterprise stood in 17g2 in agency, methods, and results. There were then but four missionary societies, all very restricted in their resources and spheres, for their aggregate annual income did not reach £12,000. The oldest, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, confined its efforts almost entirely to the colonists and few aborigines in the British possessions. The Danish Society labored solely in South India.

The Moravian Society confined its operations almost exclusively to the scattered and uninfluential races of heathendom, and the Baptist Missionary Society was formed on October 22d, 1792, but with no missionaries in the field until the following year.

The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel had 38 missionaries thus located: Newfoundland, 4; Nova Scotia, 14; New Brunswick, 7; Canada, 6; Cape Breton, 1 ; the Bahamas, 4, and on the Gold Coast, Africa, 1. These were assisted by about an equal number of schoolmasters.

Their joint duties were to instruct the colonists and the Indian aborigines, but apparently the former received the greater part of their attention.

The Moravians counted 137 missionaries, distributed as follows, though of this number 25 were wives and 4 widows of missionaries : St. Thomas, St. Croix, and St. Jans, 29; Antigua, 11; St. Kits, 5; Jamaica, 6; Barbadoes, 4; South America, 18; Greenland, 15; Labrador, 25; Canada, 6 ; Cape of Good Hope, 3 ; Tranquibar, 15. A small Morayian mission established in 1765 on the Volga, near Astrakan, for the conver- !;ion of the Calmuc Tartars, was abandoned at this time. Also Stocker then died, after a most romantic and perilious career, extending over forty years, commencing with an attempt to settle as a medical missionary in Persi/!, then in Abyssinia, and finally in Egypt. Here, too, from 1769 for almost twenty years another remarkable Moravian, John Antes, labored, seeking to find a sphere in Upper Egypt and then among the Copts in the lower Nile Valley.

Two more groups of laborers demand notice. The first Protestant mission in India commenced at Tranquibar, in the first decade of the century, had extended to some important centres before its close j but in 1792 there were but twelve missionariel in all India-some of them very old veterans-aU Daues and Germans, though mainly sustained by English money through the Christian Knowledge and Propagation Society. Schwartz had been in India forty-two years, and was at Tangore with a very young colleague, J. C. Kolhoff. Konig and John had been at Tranquibsr for more than a quarter of a century, and had now some younger colleagues. Gericki was at Madras, and J anniske at Tangore. The only missionary away from the south was Kierwander, who went to Cuddalore in 1740 and to Calcutta in 1758, where after a romantic life, most varied labors, and not a little success, he died in 1794.

The Dutch with much earnestness, but no great judgment, attempted to evangelize theIr heathen subjects. In Ceylon, Java, and some adjoining islands they placed several ministers, a part of whose duty it was to see to the education of the young and the Christianization of the people generally. A few were devout men with spiritual instincts, but the majority were mere officials and formalists, who appealed only to the worldly side of human nature, and were content with the merest profession of religion based on the most mercenary motives. The result was a huge, ignominious, and most disgraceful failure. Even as early as 1722 the native. Christian population of Ceylon was officially declared to be 424,400, but in 1813, eigllteen years after the Engli8h had swept away the temptations to hypocrisy, the number had fallen to 146,000, and this in subsequent years was yet further reduced.

Two spheres in America require some notice. The work 80 nobly begun and 80 unselfishly prosecuted at various places among the Indians, by Eliot, Jonathan Edwards, Brainard, and the Mayhews, after a season of promise now languished through want of suitable missionaries. In the West Indies there were more laborers, more zeal, and more success. This was mainly owing to the indomitable energy and wise influence of Dr. Coke.

In 1786, in company with three other preachers, he went to America, and in Antigua, St. Vincent, Jamaica, and other i~lands either breathfd new life into efforts struggling with difficultie~ or gathered llew,congregatians in which were the elements of vigorou~ life, Thus the total number who in 1792 could in the widest sense be called missionaries to the heathen was less than one hundred and ninety, and of these more than half gave but a part of their attention, in several instances but a very small part of their time to direct missionary effort.

Nor were they or their predecessors very successful in consolidating such success as they had or in supplementing their own by native agency. There were about forty thousand converts in South India, but excluding those in the Dutch possessions, who were Christian only in name but Buddhists in reality, there were nO,t six thousand converts elsewhere. Nowhere was there a strong, intelligent, self-supporting native Christian church with its ordained native ministers. The decline, indeed, of some missions toward the close of last century and the little progress made far into this was largely owing either to the defective quality of the converts generally or to the reluctance of the miRsionaries to train for service the most promising of them. Both causes, I think, were operative. However it was, the native laborers were singularly few and inefficient. A few were school-teachers, but there does not appear to have been an aggregate of even fifty native evangelists, and of those not four who had received ministerial rank and recognition.

What a contrast between] 792 and 1892 !-a contrast which proves the splendid progress of the milSsional'Y enterprise, and which should inspire all its friends with elation and confidence.

In 1792 not 190 missionaries-four only in all Africa, 12 only in India, but not one in China, or Japan, or Burmah, or all Central and Western Asia, with not 50,000 reliable converts around them or 50 of these converts to give them efficient aid. Now there are 3000 ordained missionaries, with 2500 lay and lady coadjutors, with no fewer than 30,000 native evangelists, one sixth of them ordained and for the most pal't well tried and trained. Around them have been gathered a nati.ve Christian population of three millions, far in advance of their heathen neighbors in intelligence, morals, and bDterprise.

Into every non-Christian country with but three exceptions the missionaries have entered and converts have been made, in some cases numbering their thousands, their tens of thousands, and even their hundreds of thousands, and what is equally significant and important, the Bible and its conceptions of God, of a Saviour, of a future life, and of morals is rapidly Rpreading everywhere. During the past one hundred years Christianity has spread more widely and won more triumphs than in any three centuries during the previous fifteen hundred years. These are facts which make it absurd to speak of missions as a failure.

The philanthropic Mr. Quarrier, carrying on Christian work in the worst part' of Glasgow, has just received $10,000 for building an orphanage, from unknown friends.

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESSINGS

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESS- INGS.-PART I.

BY REV. T. LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I.

The truth that there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby they must be saved, constrains us to preach Christ to the race. Comparatively few, however, are aware that we are equally dc- pendent on Him for temporal blessings, and that this also is an urgent motive for preaching the Gospel to every creature, gratitude for our own blessings leading us to impart both them and salvation to others.

When the writer was a resident in Turkey, one of the strongest impres- sions made upon him by daily occurrences was this of our great indebtedness to Christ for every good thing in the life that now is as well as in the life to come, and he often wished that he could let Christians at home look through his eyes, if only for a few days, for he felt sure that in that case the love of Christ would constrain them to labor for the conversion of the world as they had never done before. More than forty years have passed since then, but the impression of those days has never been effaced, and he feels that he cannot more effectually deepen interest in the missionary work than by recounting some of the facts that moved him then.

The impression was made by no one event or line of things, but it was the result of many things in all departments of daily life. Others, who . have toiled in different portions of the one field, may contribute other facts i but, however they may differ in detail, all corroborate the one truth that everything which makes this life desirable we owe to Christ.

No doubt, isolated facts might be discovered at home corresponding to those observed abroad, but so exceptional that, instead of representing the general condition of things, they are in sharp contrast to that condition, whereas that which makes missionary facts so terrible is that they truth- fully describe the ordinary state of affairs.

There is no more reliable measure of the material condition of a com- munity than the houses of the common people. I say the common people, for the magnificent castles of the nobility may only serve to make-more conspicuous the wretched abodes of the poor.

Here in New England the traveller is struck by the neatness of its homes. In the villages hardly two houses are alike. Each reveals both the taste and the resources of its owner. Even the buildings erected for the operatives in our factories are pleasant cottages lining well-paved· streets in picturesque valleys; or they are goodly brick blocks, as in Lowell or Lawrence, Holyoke or Lonsdale.

In Turkey we find an entirely different state of things. True, different regions have different styles of building, and in Mt. Lebanon and some other places they are often well built and of good appearance, but this is exceptional. Generally in the interior the variety is only a variety in poverty and discomfort. In some villages a stranger is riding over the ~oofs of the houses without being aware of it, for they are under the surface.

Sometimes on steep hill-sides the flat earthen roof of one house forms the front yard of the next above. Often windowless wall!! are the only things visible to a stranger. AmOl;g the mOllntains of America the family often occupies a raised comer in a stable or a dark cabin opening out of the stable for the sake of warmth j add to this tlmt the whole is either partially or entirely underground, the light struggling down through the smoke that escapes from a hole in the earthen roof. The writer hall wakened in such a stable-home, to find a cow chewing her cud over his head or a horse munching barley and straw at his side. Often has he spent the night in a hut built of loose stones, so low that in moving about one must take good care not to hit some twig projecting from underneath the roof, and so start I:ltreams of dry earth from a dozen apertures. In a rain the stream of earth becomes mud.

In Berwer he lodged in a Nestorian house, the roughness of whose mud floor reminded him of the surface of a New England barn-yard when a frost follows a January thaw. Lying in one corner, with nothing under him but a Turkish rug, he envied the calf in the adjoining corner that lay on some soft, green grass. Half way between a door opened into another apartment_ I say opened, for there was nothing to close it, only some round sticks were so arranged as to shut in a cow that stood up to her ankles in a semi-liquid mass, whose material it is not necessary to specify. Every sound from my four-footed room-mate called forth a maternal response, and a restless movement hither and yon that stirred up the odorous mire. As the night was cold, I had asked the landlord before retiring if he could not in some way close the outer doorway, and in reply he unearthed a rough door from the floor of the inner apartment and, set it up, with barely the semblance of a scraping. The picture may perhaps provoke a laugh, but it was no laughing matter for a family to live in such a place day in and day out through all the year, and for children to be educated in such a school.house for the duties of future life j and the question is, Could such a home exist in a community leavened by the Gospel ~ If there is anything at all approaching to it in our land, it must either be in some corner where the Gospel was never known, or where men have broken away from it and are on their way back to heathenism.

In the swamp at Scanderoon I looked into sereTal native houses, and saw that the damp, black surface of the soil formed the floor, enclosed by a wall of reeds or sticks not much larger. What must be the life spent in such a home-in a place which is the headquarters of fever and ague !

True, I found in some cities palatial residences whose courts are paved with marble varied with beds of flowers and shrubbery, while inside of lofty halls the gilded stars of the ceiling look down on soft Persian carpets and divans covered with brilliant satin j massive mirrors reflect the elegant arabesques on the walls, and large Arabic inscriptioM, with their bright colors and graceful curves, extend round the room; but the question is, How are the people lodged who support these luxuries of the nobility q Amadia represents an ancient city. Its position on the broad top of a steep, rocky hill is just the place that would have been selected for a city in ancient times. Then the deep road excavated up through the rock at the gate, and the wells sunk for more than one hJlndred feet in that same rock, are not the work of modern times. The spacious ruined halls in the serai are also a relic of former glory; but how shall I describe the houses of the people to American readers so that the account shall be received as credible and at the same time be truthful f We read of the heathen so called in our own cities, but nothing that I ever saw or read concerning such things at home can compare with Amadia.

The house of one of the leading men I mistook ~t first for an abode of poverty, but the homes of the common people seemed more like dens of wild beasts. The only door in some cases was a hole in the wall half choked with rubbish, down which we scrambled as into a dungeon. When the e}:e became accustomed to the gloom, in one we saw only a cradle and an earthen jar, and in another two jars and a heap of rags. The clothing of the inmates hardly served the purposes of decency, much less of warmth, so that we could understand how women on the plain of the moosh to the north hid themselves on the approach of visitors, and did not come forth from their hiding-places till after they had gone. How these found shelter from the cold either by day or by night we could not see. Fifteen years before the population had been two thousand houses; now it was only two hundred and twenty.

The floor of the selamlik (reception-room) of the Mutsellim was coated with mud, the divan was in tatters, and with a dozen guns, swords, and pistols constituted its only furniture.

An Armenian showed the wounds made by the fetters in prison, where 3000 piasters were extorted as the price of his ransom. It explained the misery around us to see seven huudred soldiers over against those two hundred and twenty houses of peaeeful citizens. These force the people to toil not only without pay, but without giving them a morsel of food to sustain them under tasks sometimes imposed for days. While we were there several Nestorians were forced, like beasts of burden, to carry wood for the troops up the steep hill-side. One applied for medicine for an eye destroyed by a blow from the soldiers. The priest and even the women were compellcd to do the same. One shudders to think of other wrongs perpetrated on defenecless women for which there was no redress. Many. of the people had died of starvation, and-something very unusual in Turkey, where men expect wrong and suffering as their alloted fate-others had committed suicide. Is it strange if amid such scenes the writer felt that Christians at home did not appreeiat~ how much they owe to Christ for tpmporal blessings ~ But this is only one of many things, all teaching the same lesson. In another number the subject will be continued.

PRESENT OUTLOO;;: IN JAPAN

PRESENT OUTLOOK IN JAPAN.

The two years from July, 1888, to June, 1890, were years of deep solicitude in Christian work in Japan. The year 1888 was the climax of Christian effort, and results that year marked the largest increase of any year in the history of Protestant missions in Japan. Since 1888 the progress has not been so rapid-discouragement and difficulties have arisen. The cause of this decline-rather standstiiI-in Christian work was twofold. The anti-foreign feeling that arose on the failure of the treaty-revision negotiations with foreign powers, and the presence and teachings of so-called Liberal Christianity (the Unitarians of America and the Hationalists of Germany). Without discussing the working of the Unitarians in Japan the past three years, it can now be safely affirmeu that they have already had their day, and already the tide is turning in favor of evangelical Christianity. Even from the standpoint of Japanese Christians, judging from expressions heard frequently among them, the Unitarian movement has oeen " weighed in the balance and found wanting." Its teachings do not satisfy the wants of the human heart. While some have wandered away from the faith-a few, perhaps, hopelessly lost-it is a matter of devout thanksgiving that the many are stronger in their allegiance to Christ to-day than when the Unitarians first set foot on the soil of Japan. They may not be as demonstrative or emotional, but they are deeply in earnest and are planning for larger work and more aggressive movements. A series of meetings was held in the city of Tokyo, continuing for five months-meetings designed to arouse the dormant energies of the Church, and awaken deeper interest in the truths of Christianity among the people. A committee of eight-four foreign missionaries and four JapaneJe preacherR-had this matter in hand. One day was set apart as a day for special prayer to God, that He would pour out His Spirit upon the churches and people, and make these meetings a great blessing to all. On this committee are two Presbyterians, two Congregationalist.s, one Episcopalian, aud three Methodists. Weare looking and praying for great results.

Since the spring of this year the work of Christian missions in Japan has greatly improved. I have specially noticed this in my fall trips in the country, as well as my late visits to our Tokyo churches. Never did the country work look more hopeful and encouraging. The Tokyo congregations are not so large as they were several years ago-notably in 1888yet the attendance is good and gradually improving.

On Saturday, December 11th, at the invitation of the pastor of our Shirakawa Methodist church (one hundred and twelve miles north of Tokyo), I left the city and spent five days in Shirakawa and vicinity. I never had a more encouraging trip into the interior. For five days I was preaching, holding religious conversations, and explaining the great truths of Christianity day and night. I delivered six addresses or sermons, besides holding a large inquiry meeting. At one place the crowd that filled the theatre numbered eight hutldred. At two of the other places about five hundred each. These services usually lasted from seven to ten o'clock in the evening, averag-ing three hours, The inquiry meeting held on the night of December 8th, lasting from six to ten o'clock, was the most interesting of all. There were about sixty persons pre~ent, gathered in the hotel where I put up. When they first spoke of an inquiry meeting, I thought a few of the friends and neighbors would assemble, and we would have a kind of Bible class; but to my great surprise they went into the very dp-pths of Christian doctrine. They asked all sorts of questions. I was on the" witness stand" for over four hours answering their questions and trying to make them plain with suitable explanation and illustration.

The following are the main questions they asked, mostly at the mouth of two of the company (one a Christian). who actcd as its mouthpiece. These two were well acquainted with the doubts and difficulties existing in the minds of those present.

THE QUESTION DRAWER.

1. What induces the Christians of the West to expend so much money annually, and the missionaries to lIeparate themselves from their kindred and native land, and labor on from year to year, for the spreading of their religion in foreign lands ~ 2. Will you give us a short account of the life of Christ ~ 3. You say Christ was" conceived of the Holy Ghost and born of the Virgin Mary"-that is, that He had no human father; will you explain this-it is difficult of comprehension. 4. What proof have you that Christ -was a Divine being ~-that is, that He was the Son of God 1 Doubtless, He was a superior being (personage), the greatest of the world's great men j but, how He could be the Son of God is most difficult to understand. 5. What proof have you that the Bible is inspired of God ~ 6. What relation does the atonement of Christ have to mankind 1 7. Why cannot men be virtuous and be saved without trusting III Christ 1 8. What becomes of those who die without the knowledge of Christ- some of whom, at least, are trying to lead virtuous lives ~ 9. Suppose a man. after studying Christianity, comes to the conclu- sion that Buddhism is better, what have you to say of such an one 1 10. How can one become perfectly satisfied in religious matters, and find true peace to his soul 1 11. What explanation can you give of humiln suffering ~ 12. Why should Christ have suffered, as the Bible declares He did 1 What need was there for ~uch suffering ~ 13. Why is it that so many die while young-before they reach maturity and the full development of their powers? 14. Why are the rewards and punishments so unevenly distributed in this life -the wicked seeming to flourish more than the righteous 1 15. Are there degrees of rewards and punishments in the future world ~ 16. What is the origin of evil-did not God create evil ~ 17. Does God directly or indirectly inflict punishment on a lost soul, or is punishment the inevitable result of the violation of law ~ 18. Why did not God make man so as to be incapable of sinning, and thus have avoided all the Ulisel'Y, woe, and suffering in the world?- TVorld- Wide Missions.

THE DEVELOPMENT OF CO-OPERA'l'ION

THE DEVELOPMENT OF CO-OPERATION.

BY W. A. FARNSWORTH, CESAREA.

Our great secretary, the late Dr. Anderson, is credited with a remark to this effect: "W~ have yet much to learn as to the best methods of carrying on missions." This is an acknowledgment of the truth of the adage, "Practice makes perfect." The Reformed churches look back scarcely more than one hundred years to find their first systematic efforts for the enlightenment of those who "sit in darkness." It would be strange, indeed, had not serious mistakes been made. The work was both new and very difficult. The workers must have been very dull pupils had they not learned much from their ample experience. We should not, however, credit to experience that which is simply development. System- atic co-operation is a natural result of healthy growth. Co-operation is not new. Systematic and efficient co-operation is new. From the time when the first evangelical church was organized in Turkey and the first pastor ordained there was a kind of co-operation.Where, as was the case several years in Cesarea, there was but one missionary, it was perfectly natural and easy for him to co-operate with the pastor, and they consulted freely and fully.

When other missionaries came that kind of co-operation was no longer practicable. It could not fail to cause friction in the circle of missionaries.

As a natural result the work was carried on too much as if it was, the work of the missionaries. There was this in favor of its being conducted thus -viz., the missionaries alone were and still are responsible to the Board.

As time went on and the work enlarged a band of fellow-worker~ was raised up-pastors, preachers, teachers-many of whom were, in some respects at least, the peers of the missionaries. These could not fail to see that in many important matters pertaining to our common work they were apparently quite ignored. Jealousies and heart-burnings arose. Some of the missionaries, if not all, saw that there must be a readjustment of our ways of working. Just how to make it was a serious question. The trouble became acute, and showed itself unmistakably at the meeting of the Board in Portland in 1882. The result was the visits of the two com- mittees in 1883, tho one representing the Board and the other the Pruden- tial Committee. Representatives of the four Turkey missions met them in convention at Constantinople. Eight topics are given as occupying the attention of the convention (see Missionary Herald, 1883, p. 289), but the one subject of prime importance was the third: "The best methods of co-operation between missionaries and native pastors and churches."

In this meeting it was fonnd that, from nearly all quarters, there was an earnest call for some formal and efficient co-operation. On this subject the report presented at the next annual meeting of the Board (Herald, 1883, p. 435) said: "It was left to the conference to formulate such general principles as should secure the greatest harmony of action, without trenching on the privilege of the different stations to exercise their best judgment in their own field." All the missionarie8 of the Cesarea station were present at this conference. Immediately on their return they adopted the following: "Desiring to give practical effect to the suggestions made in the fourth resolution adopted at the Jate conference" (Herald, 1883, p. 291), "resolved that all matters of business relating to the edncational and evangelistic work of the station shall be decided, after full and free discussion, by the approval of a mixed conference con8isting of the missionaries of the station and such pastors and licensed preachers as may be present at IIny regular meeting of said conference." A second resolution guarded the station llgainst IIny action that might seem to contravene any rule of the Board. As Jet there has been no occasion to even allude to that resolution. At the third meeting of this mixed conference this was adopted: "At any regular meeting of this conference two missionaries and two other regular members shall be considered a quorum for the transaction of business." From that time to the present, almost nine years, our efficient working force has been this couference. In the first nine months it held eighteen formal meetings. Fre· quently it meets once a week, and on an average once in about two or three weeks. Usually there are present three missionaries, two native pastors, and three or four preachers. This is our 8tation or mixed conference. Besides this we have a special meeting once a year, to which all the pastors and preachers in all the field are specially invited. At this general conference reports are presented from each of the thirty-eight congregations, the needs of each are considered, and a schedule of estimates, subject to revision by the station (but never yet altered), is prepared. It has just closed its ninth annual session, and a most delightful and encouraging meeting it was. Nearly every station in the four Turkey missions has now adopted some form of systematic and efficient co-operation. As was anticipated in the conference of 1883, plans differ according to the varying conditions of different fields. Perhaps no missionaries had a more competent or a more sympathetic band of fellow-workers with whom to eo-operate than did those of Cesarea. Weare glad to know that in some places, if not in all, the results of similar efforts have been equally successful. A trial of nine years has demonstrated the fact that the time had fully come for systematic and efficient co-operation.

A Syrian convert was urged by his employer to work on Sunday, but he declined. "But," said the master, "does not your Bible say that if a man has an ox or an ass that falls into a pit on the Sabbath day, he may pull him out~" "Yes," answered the convert, "but if the ass had the habit of falling into the same pit every Sabbath day, then the man should either fill up the pit or sell the ass."

OUR GOD IS A PRAYER-HEARING AND PRAYER-ANSWEutNG (jOn. G7!J

OUR GOD IS A PRAYER-HEARING AND PRAYER-ANSWERING GOD.

A PERSONAL NARRATIVE.

BY MRS. S. G. WEEMS, MEXICO CITY.

I left my native land and all I loved best on earth except my husband, with whom I came to this beautiful and historic capital of the Montezumas -as a missIonary. Iii a short time I was prostrated on a bed of pain, being strangely afflicted. After weary days and weeks of suffering the physicians decided that my last and only hope for life was removal from the city. Before this could be effected I was so low they feared I'd die on the way. My husband persisted in trying it, while the native Chris- tians prayed without ceasing, begging God that I might not lay down my life for them, but Jive to work in the Church in this field. I stood the journey to another city, and the nativ€s continued to have spilcial prayer for my restoration. After five months of snffering I began to recover, to the astonishment of many; but it seemed I was destined to be a cripple. The natives then asked God that I might lay aside my crutch6s, never doubtrng that He would regard their petitions. In a short time I was on my feet, and now do as much mission work as anyone in the field. I feel that I live and am able to work in answer to their prayers.

This year my husband was given a very important work, though hig ignorance of the language caused him serious difficulties; however, he asked this faithful band of Mexicans, who prayed so persistently for me, to join him in asking. the Lord to give him three hundred sonls for his hire. They did so, and he has received three hundred and twenty and the year is not ended.

Brother G–, a missionary in our church here, while living in San Luis Potosi had a fearful attack of typhus fever-was given up by his physician to die. A glass was held to his lips to see if the breath had left him, and all things were arranged for his expected death. However, the natives continued to pray and ask for his life. When he rallied the physician (not a Christian) said, " It is a miracle; not my medicine, but the prayers of those people saved you."

Some years ago, when to labor in this field was even more difficult and dangerous than now, the life of our missionary, Rev. D. F. W., in Guadalajara, was threatened by an infuriated mob. ITe, with his wife and little babe, were clinging together, etpecting the next moment they would have to die. Brother W– said to his wife, "God is able to save us ;" but his wife replied, "Though He has brought us safely through many _ dangers and difficulties in the past. I can see no chance for Him to save us now. Hear the cries of the advancing mob drawing nearer." She and her husband knelt together, clasping their babe to their hearts, to resign themselves into the hands of God. Suddenly the cry of "Death to the Protestants!" was changed, as there was heard an awful, roaring sound. The would-be murderers fell on their knees in the street crying for mercy, for the Lord had sent an earthquake to save His servants. The hou~e in which they prayed was sound, but every other in the city was more or less injured.

Again, this same servant was stricken with disease, and all hope of his recovery was given up. His wife says she saw him die three times. The poor people of his charge gathered and prayed, offering their children to the Lord in place of their pastor. The dear Lord saw the earnestness of their hearts, and restored the shepherd to the flock.

There came into our church a poor little ragged girl asking membership. When examined, and the pastor satisfied that she understood the importance of the step she was taking, she was duly received. When she returned home it was to meet severe persecution from her Catholic mother, who was most cruel to the child. She came to me asking that my husband and self would join her in praying for her parents. We agreed to do so. In a: little while, so unhappy was her home, I asked for and obtained the child, and got her in a good school. The first Sabbath after her departure the mother was at church, and after my hU8band preached she rose in the congregation and asked to be received into the church. The father came forward, too, and was received with his wife, and has been faithful since j all in answer to the prayers of this little Mexican girl, who is now mine, having been given to me by her parents.

Several months ago, after I had employed as a Bible-woman in Toluca, a poor widow, who had a family of children, her relatives and friends began to persecute her in various ways to force her to give up her work, which she refused to do. As she had no means of support, she had to be separated from her children. So, failing in other ways to make her surrt:nder, they began to try to force her daughter, a girl of fourteen years, and her son of eight to go into a school of nnns. They refused, and were turned into the street. They managed to find their way to their mother. She came at onCe to me, with her children clinging to her skirts. When she entered my room she fell on her knees and said, " Let us ask our God for light and help j I know not what to do." After we had wept and prayed I told her I would write some letters and see if I could not get the children into a Christian school. The poor mother said, "Oh, if God will only hear this prayer, I'll bless Him for the trouble caused me by my children being cast off." God did hear. The little boy is in our college in San Luis Potosi, and the girl in the college at Laredo, both well and happy, and the mother more successful as a Bible-woman. She is supported by friends in Livingston, Ala., one of whom is Mr. C. K. Pickens, who is posted in regard to the experience of this woman.

A few weeks ago one of our natlVe Protestant Episcopalians, Rev. Luis G. Prietor, was telling us his experience as a Christian, and how God had answered his prayers. He said he married a Roman Catholic, and he began praying at once for her conversion, and for three months he wearied heaven with his petitions. God mercifully heard and answered him in giving him a Christian helpmeet in his work. Her family were still out of the ark of safety, and at our last conference he Raid he felt that he ought to be near to talk to them constantly and pray for them, lest they die soon and be lost. Instead, he was appointed to an important work far away. Though grieved to be away, he prayed for them. On coming to the city on business he called to see them j found them. converted and in the church, and he was taught the Lord could answer prayer without his personal help. He went home, stronger in faith, to tell his wife the good news, who shouted, "Glory to God !"

The Bible-woman in this city related to me a remarkable experience she had with a Mrs. P–, who was a Roman Catholic and seriously ill-indeed, sick unto death. She visited her, began praying for her conversion and restoration to health, though that seemed perfectly hopeless. She seemed to grow weaker and approach nearer the grave, though this faithful Christian nurse did not falter in her petitions for the apparently dying woman. At last the priest carne to offer such consolation as he gave the dying, but she waved him off, and in a faint whisper called for a Protestant minister. This woman, who had watched for this moment, went as if winged to call our missionary to the bedside of her charge. He went and prayed with and for her, had special prayer-meetings, etc. The Lord heard, converted the soul of the feeble creature, and her health began to improve. She is living to-day, and the Lord raised her from a bed of affliction, and from Romish idolatry and superstition several years ago, in honor, as I believe, to the simple, child-like faith of these native Christians.

About three months ago, while my husband was in an Indian town called Tecalco, holding special services, where were many who had not heard the Gospel preached before, eighteen persons presented themselves for membership, among the number an old man over sixty years old and his wife. When they were all on their knees ready to receive baptism, this old man asked if he might be permitted to pray that the baptism of the Holy Ghost would come with the water. He prayed very earnestly for the descent of the Holy Spirit with the water. When he concluded his aged companion began to pray, when the Holy Spirit descended with power from -on high, lighting the countenances and causing many to cry aloud. There was but one person in the congregation who was not visibly moved by this strange, wonderful power, and she was a poor Indian woman who could not understand a word of Spanish. All t!:Jese incidents occurred in our mission in Central Mexico, and will serve to show that our God does not disregard the cry of the humblest of His creatures.

CltEED FORl{ATloN IN JAPAN

CREED FORMATION IN JAPAN.

The Synod of the" Church of Christ in Japan"-composed of the various Presbyterian bodies – was marked by two significant features: First, the controlling influence of the' native ministers and elders j and, second, the refusal to express their faith in the statements of the "Re- formed Confessions," and a return to the primitive Apostles' Creed.

In the Confession of Faith will be observed a significant silence upon the subject of retribution and of the future state. It reads thus: " The Lord Jesus Christ, whom we worship as God, the only begotten Son of God, for us men and for our salvation was made man and suffered. He offered up a perfect !!acrifice for sin j and all who are one with Him by faith Ilre pardoned and accounted righteou!!, lind faith in Him working by love purifies the heart.

"The Holy Ghost, who, with the Father and the Son, is worshipped and glorified, reveals Jesus Christ to the soul, and without His grace, man, being dead in !lins, cannot enter the kingdom of God. By Rim the prophets lind the apostles snd holy men of old were inspired, and He, speaking in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, is the supreme and infallible judge in all things pertaining unto faith and living.

"From these Holy Scriptures the ancient Church of Christ drew its Confession j hence we, holding the faith once delivered to the saints, join in that Confession with praise and thanksgiving."

Then follows the Apostles' Creed. Dr. Knox wrote to the New York Evangelist: "Small bodies move swiftly. While the Presbyterian Church in the United States lingers hesitatingly on the outskirts of revision, its youthful . sister in Japan covers the whole territory from centre to circumference, and boldly revises name, constitution, and confession. 'Boldly' may be thought too mild a word. Conservatives substitute' rashly,' and for , revision' they say' revolution.' But boldly or rashly, revision or revo- lution, Synod made no delay and did its work with a thoroughness rarely witnessed outside the land of the Rising Sun. "Revision was imperative. To 'attempt it may have been' rash,' but to postpone it would have been folly. The problem was already compli- cated, but delay would have added to the difficulties. Years ago the mis- sionaries gave full heed to the counsels of conservatism when in 1877 they tried their hand at Church making. Then foreigners had their own way, but now the Church thinks itself of age. The revision is the work of the Japanese. "

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM: FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

AFRICA.

– " TRADE PROSPECTS IN UGANDA.-These, from a lecture of Mr. Jephson, one of Stanley's companions, delivered at Edinburgh, are very favorable: 'The healthiness of its climate for Europeans, the richness of its soil for cultivation, the vast superiority of its people over the surround- ing tribes, its central position, and its command of a great waterway-all marked it as the country of the future in connection with the trade of equatorial Africa.' In coffee it might become a second Ceylon, while it had valleys also excellently fitted for tea cultivation. It was also a great up-country depot for ivory, and in the equatorial provinces farther north there was an abundant supply, as Emin Pasha had shown. In the large forests at the headquarters of the Nile there was also an unlimited supply of rubber, and the trade in ostriches might become a large one. As to minerals, there was abundance of iron ore, and copper and gold were found. The great difficulty was the expense of transport. • •• This, as well as the great value a railway would be toward the suppression of the slave trade, are convincing arguments for the construction of a line betwixt Mombasa and Lake Nyanza. "-Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " Central Africa continues to deplore the lack of missionary zeal among High Churchmen. 'Nine years ago we had as many priests working in Africa as we have now,' although the lay helpers, male and female, have increased to 54. Three urgent letters on the subject are published, in which' the other great Anglican party' and the response to Bishop Tucker's appeals are contrasted with their own lukewarmness. However, two new ordained missionaries have been accepted, and have already sailed with Archdeacon Jones-Bateman and his party for Zanzibar."-Church Missionary I ntelligencer.

– " In early ages the whole of North Africa, from the Red Sea on the East, to the Pillars of Hercules on the vVest, was mainly Christian. Here lived Clemens and TertulIian, Origen. Cyprian, and Augustine-men mighty in faith and love, who, being dead, yet speak. Here were flourishing churches, and here the Truth seemed established beyond all the vicissitudes of time. To-day all this is changed : North Africa is now Mohammedan j the crescent is now waving where the cross once stood, and all Christianity – ' save an oppressed remnant '-is gone.

" The question cannot but present itself, Why was this sweeping judgment allowed ~ . No answer can be given except that the Church of North Africa had lost her first love, and had ceased to let her light shine. Careless of the great commission of her Lord, she had ceased to be missionary, and so provoked His indignation that at last He utterly removed her candlestick and submerged all her glory beneath the wave of Saracenic woe. And He who did all this still walks amid the golden candlesticks and still tries the children of men."- Canadian Church Missionary Magazine.

CHINA.

– " Sir Monier WilliamR, in his work on ' Buddhism,' says: 'Christianity demands the suppression of selfishness. Buddha demands the suppression of self. In the one the true self is elevated. In the other it is annihilated.' "-Spirit of .J.fissions. -Archdeacon Moule writes, as quoted in the Spirit of Missions: "Twenty-nine years havs passed since I arrived in Shanghai, and my acquaintance with the country and the people makes me wonder less and less at the title given to China by the Chinese-the Glorious or Brilliant Land. China is often called the Flowery Land. This is not exactly a misnomer, for the hills and plains of China are fair and fragrant with both wild and garden flowers. The chrysanthemum and the peony j the olea fragrans (changing for a few short weeks the air, heavy with the evil odors of earth, into the sweetness of Eden) ; the azalea, red and yellow, covering the hills for thousands of miles; the sheets of wild but almost scentless white and blue and red violets carpeting the banks of river and canal-all these belong to China j but they are not sufficient to give her the distinctive name of the Flowery Land; for European wild flowers are sweeter and fairer than those of China, and the Himalayas are more bowery and beautiful than Chinese hills. Her true name is, rather, the Glorious Land; the same word in Chinese meaning both flowery and glorious. And gloriolls the land is, indeed, with its wide boundaries and enormous area. The region of Western China alone, that magnificent new world now fast opening to exploration and commerce, a region comprising the three provinces of Szchuen, Yunnan, and Kweichow, is larger by 20,000 square miles than Grrat Britain, Ireland, and France, and contains 80,000,000 inhabitants. The gigantic uplands of Thibet, from which the rivers Brahmaputra, Irrawaddy, Mekong, Seluen, and Yangtse all take their rise, own China's supremacy; and the' roof of the world' in Nepaul is in theory, at any rate, under China's jurisdiction. Her outer rim is as long in mileage as the overland route from North China to England."

-The Manchu Christians say of their late missionary, Mr. Gilmour, that he fulfilled all the eight beatitudes, and enjoyed the blessedness belonging to them.

– " The charge of the New York Times, that missionaries have frequently been the aggressors in controversies that have arisen, cannot, in our judgment, be supported by the facts as developed by judicial investigation."-Chinese Recorder.

MISCELLANEOUS.

-Nachrichten aus dem Mm'genlande has a report from the German Hospital in Constantinople, in which the good sisters express the great satisfaction they had enjoyed in receiving a visit from their empress. Augusta Victoria is known to be deeply interested in all works of Christian evangelization and benevolence.

-The Rev. A. H. Kelk, of Jerusalem, in reference to the statement that the latter rains are recommencing, says that they have never ceased. The average rainfall, however, which up to 1881 was 22 inches, has since then risen to 28 inches. So that if the chosen people are to be brought back God seems to be making the way ready for them.

– " The fourth annllal report of the Medical Mission and Orphans' Home at Scutari, Constantinople, conducted by Dr. and Mrs. Alexandrian, states that during the yoor about ~ix thous~nd of all ages have attended at the dispensary, and over three hundred have been waited on at their homes. Jews and Mohammedans, Armenians and Greeks were among those who came under instruction and care. Dr. Alexandrian continues to realize the great power of kindness in commending the Gospel. He writes: 'True kinclness, through Christian hands, is powerful enough to open the Mussulman mind to the truth as it is in Jesus. Onr visits to the patients' houses are welcomed everywhere with no sign of dislike for the Word of God. In the house of a Turk, every time of my visiting, the rooms were half filled with the household and neighbors.' "-The Christian.

– " If cities be determined by the majority of their inhabitants, Jerusalem iR at last again a Jewish city." -The Spectator (quoted in Jewish Intelligence) .

– " At Chigakhor, a chief of the Janniki tribe came to my tent to ask me to go with him a three day!!' journey, to cure his wife's eyes. He had brought baggage and saddle-horses, a tent and e~cort, and said that I should have neither expense nor risk if I would go. He was greatly disappointed when I told him that, from his description of the symptom8, his wife's eyes were far beyond my simple remedies. A question he asked led to Christ the Healer being mentioned, on which he became very thoughtful, and after a time said, ' You call Him Mastel' and Lord; He was a great prophet; send us a hakim (physician) in His likeness,' the briefest and best dQscription," added Mrs. Bishop, "of a true medical missionary which was ever given."-Quarterly Paper Edinburgh M. M. S.

– " It is touching to think of the last of an ancient and proud line of nobles dying as a simple missionary of Christ far away in obscurity and solitude; but to the spiritual eye the greater glory rests upon such a close. , What to me,' said Von Weltz himself, in his farewell address, 'is the title" well born," when I am one" born again" of Christ? What to me is the title "lord," when I desire to be a servant of Christ? What to me to be called" your grace," when I have need of God's grace, help, and aid? All these vanities I will away with, and everything besides I will lay at the feet of Jesus, my dearest Lord, that I may have no hindrance in serving Him aright.' His was a rare devotion. His life, indeed, seemed to issue in total failure; his toil seemed fruitless, his great endeavor completely frustrated, his sacrifice of rank, property, life itself, to be all in vain; but such a surrender in the service of God could not be in vain. 'Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.' His words and his example are finding now a growing fruitage; and ont of long obiivion and opprobrium the name of Justinian Ernst von Weltz is emerging like a star from behind a cloud, to shine with growing lustre as that of the pioneer of Protestant missions in Germany."-Missionary Record (U. P. C.).

– " David Livingstone could say: 'People talk of the sacrifice I have made in spending so much of my life in Africa. Say, rather, it is a privilege. I never made a sacrifice.' "-Spirit of Missions.

– The Moravian Church being of German origin, we should naturally suppose that its German publications were the eldest. It appears, however, that the Periodical Accounts, published in London, are some fiftv years older than the Missions-Blatt, published at Herrnhut.

– " At a missionary meeting recently the venerable Rev. Edmund Worth, of Kennebunk, Me., stated that he well remembered hearing Adoniram Judson preach while he was still a student at Andover. It seems almost incredible that the great development of modern missions has occurred within the space of a single lifetime, and yet such is the fact."- Baptist Missionar'!l Ma[Jazine. -'rhe Syrian Orphanage, to the northwest of Jerusalem, continues to flourish under the direction of the venerable House-father, J. L. Schmeller.

It has at present 136 inmates. Its 550 former inmates, dispersed over Palestine and a part of Syria, are regularly visited, at least once a year by two native evangelist colporteurs. '

– " The United Presbyterians are said to be, next to the Moravians, the mOi;t missionary Church in the world. Their returns show that they raised £41,602 for foreign and £17,725 for home missions during the past year. Most of their work is done in Jamaica, Rajputana (including a Bhil Mission) and Manchuria. Dr. Gray, whose ill-treatment during the recent anti-foreign riots will be remembered, is a member of the U. p, Manchuria Mission, The U. P. Missionary Record has a cir{mlation of 63,000."- Church Missiorwry Intelligencer. ..

-The Netherlands Government has declared that, in view of the high importance which attaches to the beneficial results of missions for the advancement of civilization in the Dutch East Indies, it shall hold itself bound to see that the forces of missions are not weakened by the competition of various societies in one place. The Dutch are a sensible race.

-Edward Hicks, Jr., of London, has published an excellent essay by an unnamed author, which, while warmly vindicating that doctrine of the indwelling Spirit of God, granted to every man who will receive it, which the Friends have stood for, yet shows how far this is from excusing indolence in missions, since it is, after all, compared with the historic revelation of God in Christ, as twilight to noonday.

-The catalogue for 1892-93 of Anatolia College, at Marsovan, Pontus, Asia Minor (American Board), shows 3 professors, 6 instructors, 40 college and 77 preparatory students, of whom 92 are Armenians, 20 Greeks, 2 Germans, and 2 OsmanIies (Turks). The whole number from the opening, in 1886, has been 356. The official language of the col!ege is English. Robert College is ChristIan, but not distinctively Protestant j the colleges of the American Board are Protestant, but not acrimoniously so. The object of the Board is to propagate sound knowledge and pure religion in the Ottoman Empire, and leave it to determine its particular forms of manifestation for itself. It is sufficiently natural that its most welcome home is usually found in Protestantism.

-There are about three hundred Protestant Germans in the Holy Land. They have lately been holding a reunion in Jerusalem. The Roman Catholics and the Greek Church are both showing so large a foresight of the necessity of maintaining their influence in Palestine, that it highly behoves German and British Protestantism to do the same.

-The Medical Missionary, of the Seventh-day Adventist brethren, is a large and very agreeably edited periodical, published at Battle Creek, . M~~ -Mrs. Bishop, in a recent book, quoted in The Church Missionary Gleaner, of travels in Persia, says: "So much has been written lately about the' style of living' of missionaries, their large houses, and somewhat unnecessary comfort in ll:eneral, that I am everywhere specially interested in investigating the subject. . • . The mission-house here is a native building, its walls and ceilings simply decorated with pale brown arabesques on a white ground. There are a bedroom and parlor with anteroom giving access to both from ttle courtyard, a storerooll and i kitchen. Across the court are servants' quarters and a guest-room for natives. Above these, reached by an outside stair, are a good room, occupied by Mr. Carless as a study and bedroom, and one small bedroom. Another stair leads to two rooms above some of the girls' school premises, having enclosed alcoves, used as sleeping and dressing-rooms. These are occupied hy two ladies. One room serves as eating· room for the whole mission party, and as a drawing-room and work-room. Books, a harmonium, Persian rngs on the floor, and just enough furniture for use constitute its • luxury.' There are two servants, both, of course, men, and all the ladies do some housework. At present the only horse is the dispen- "ary horse, a beast of such rough and uneven paces that it is a penance to ride him. The food is abundant, well cooked, and very simple. • I ha~'e told facts and make no comments, and it must be remembered that some of the party have the means, if they had the desire, of surrounding themselves with comforts."

-Speaking of Argentina, Bishop Walden, in Harper's Magazine (quoted in the Missionary Reporter), says: "In several of the cities there are hospitals, orphanages, and other humalle institutions incident to Christianity. Many of these are under the charge of the Sisters of Charity, some of them built through their instrumentality. These devoted women have schools also at several points. The services in the churches being so largely ritualistic, the impression seems to be warranted that the charitable ministrations of the women in the Roman Catholic orders are doing far more to illustrate the true spirit of Christianity, and perpetuate the hold of the Church on the better classes in Argentina, than all the offices of the altar and sanctuary maintained by the priests." The bishop, however, praises the kindly and elevating influence of the Church toward the natives. Argentina is at once cordially Catholic and cordially tolerant, and it should seem from Bishop Walden's article that the clergy has not been so factious in opposition to this broader policy as in some other countries.

-" Jewish history is not only fascinating in itself, but remarkable in its characteristics. Some of these are well indicated by Rev. T. Pryde, of Glasgow, in the current issue of The Old and New Testament Student: " , When we review the history of the Jews, from the call of Abraham to the persecutions in Russia, we can truly say, "God hath not dealt so with any nation" (Psalm 147 : 20). There must be something veryen. during that can keep them alive through five thousand years, in the midst of such vicissitudes. The empires of Asia, such as the Chinese and the Hindu, may be as old, but, properly speaking, they have no history. There seems to be no progress, but only stagnation for millenniums, in the same social and religious state; but the Jews have alwaYil been in the van of progress. They have been able also to adapt themselves to all times and to all climes. They multiply in Egypt and Babylon under taskmasters and a burning sun, and they can now live and thrive in the midst :1f Siberilln snows. This power of endurance and this power of adaptation tOo changing circumstances have not been given to all. They belong to the: favored people.

" 'The dispersion of the Jews was not only effected by God, but has. by Him been made effective to an important end. Wherever they have, been, these people have borne a passive, but still undeniable testimony to. the truth of the Holy Scriptures, which set forth God's love in Christ, and: also declare, in varied tones and on many grounds, that He " l},,0W, ~()w..-. mendeth all men everywhere to repent." , "-The Ohristian., THE UNITED KINGDOM.

– " Reviewing the present position of the Friends as a !'ociety, The Friend calls attention to thelact that sixty years ago they were OIle of the most self-contained sects; to-day they have become one of the broadest III Christian sympathies and philanthropies. The change is shown to be from that of a religious recluse to that of an active citizen."-The Ohristian.

-Archdeacon Moule says: "The formation of the Gleaners' Union of the Church Missionary Society is another very remarkable evidence of the revival and growth of missionary zeal in the Church of England.

The Union numbers more than 40,000 members. Though only five years old, my own ticket is numbered 36,841. Very many of the recent missionary recruits are drawn from the ranks of this Gleaners' Union."

-" We take the opportunity'~f congratulating Sir M. Monier-Williams on the success which his Indian writings have secured. We believe that even much larger praise would have been accorded to them, and without question a larger circle of readers would have been secured, had not Sir M. Monier-Williams been content to be orthodox. Had he professed to have discovered, in the course of his Sanskrit investigations, independent evidence for rejecting the Christian scheme, or had he set himself to prove that the whole of Christian morality had been forestalled in the Vedic hymns, our author would have enjoyed a popularity whose dimensions would have been in exact proportion to the measure of his abilities, the ignorance of his readers, and the degree of contempt he had been able to cast upon the Christian name. This temptation, we are thankful to say, has not prevailed with the author of 'Brahmanism and Hinduism.' He is mnch too candid to avail himself of such short cuts to literary fame. He seeks no monument of such perishable bras~. He has laid his finger with no sparing force upon the darkest feature in the whole compass of heathen life-namely, the perpetration of vice in the name of piety, and the clothing of the vilest degradation with the sanction of a sacred service to the gods."-Rev. GEORGE ENSOR, in Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " Nor must we omit, in our estimate of the Indian theism with its various societies, reformed and revised and reformed again as they are, one serious element of consideration. We believe that they serve to receive multitudes of India's seeking souls who else would not have rested until they had found themselves within the fold. These theistic societies meet the souls awakening from the superstitions of idolatry, and promise them a salvation without a Christ. While they welcome the soul which seeks a refuge from the burden of innumerable deities, and promise a return to the ancient monotheism of the Veda, they deny that such a deity is intelligible only in Christ. The heart that is yen ling after rest from sin is pointed to the perfect example presented in the life of Christ, but that pardon alone can be procured through the shedding of His blood, and power only can be received through the gift of His Spirit-this, in spite of much effusive and meaningless laudation, is emphatically and firmly denied. Meanwhile full tolerance is accorded in its ancient paths of error to the sin-stricken soul, and the one decisive step of the confession of Christ as the sole Saviour of the world is denounced as unnecessary and condemned as a mistake, "-Jbid,

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

I1.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

The Missionary Issue in the Ottoman found in the article of Rev. W. N. Cham- Empire. bers, in this number of the REVIEW. The obliteration of ethnological and [EDITORIAL, J. T. G.] political differences being sought, the We have noted in a previous number, Armenians are prohibited from usi.ng the the serious character of the actual and word Armenia. But this name is found proposed interference of the Turkish in the Bible; and on this pretext the Government with evangelical operations subordinate officials seek to prohibit the of the Protestants, which have been circulation of the Bible, notwithstand.

li.itherto supposed to be protected by ing it is officially sanctioned. Another treatyrights, and which have so longbeen illustraHon is seen in a regulation that permitted as to have not only become foreign colporteurs shall sign a bond, custom but that the very custom stands certified to by the embassy of their Gov- as commentary on the text of the capitu. ernment, whereby they agree to be treat· lations. The encroachments on the re- ed as subjects of the Ottoman Empire.

ligiousliberty hitherto enjoyed, became This prevents their appealing for pro· so alarming to the missionary work of tection from their governments under Protestants throughout the empire, that the treaties. These regUlations are the British and American missionaries ostensibly to secure a legitimate super.

at Constantinople issued a pamphlet vision of the sale of books. The pro· complaining of them, and of other pro. posal was that the Sublime Porte should posed encroachments. These related to legalize many of these restrictions, from the circulation of books, and the use of which the societies had suffered-mu- property other than strictly houses of tilation and destruction of their litera· worship for public religious services. ture, and imprisonment of their agents.

The publication matter may be briefly. The other exhibition of recent intoler- outlined. No books .are legally circu- ance relates to the use of ordinary prop- lated in Turkey until they have been erty as places of religious worship.

sanctioned by the official censor of the During 1891 an edict was promulgated Government. This itself puts a severe which restrains missionaries from limitation on the manuscripts of Chris· "transforming" dwelling. houses .. into tian writers. But that is not now at churches or schools" except byauthor- issue. The missionaries suppose them- ity or imperial firman. This strikes selves to have complied with theseregu- also at holding schools in dwelling.

lations, and to have offered for sale or houses-the subordinates, for instance, put into circulation only such puhlica. claiming that a dwelling, if used as a tions as were properly sanctioned by school, becomes thereby a church, ana the State authorities. But in 1890-91, must have the sanction of an imperiai for instance, we are informed, the offi· order. When the attempt is made to cials in Erzroom confiscated five hun· secure such official sanction, it is de· dred volumes of officially authorized nied on the ground that the building is books consisting of hymn.books and a not a church. The edict may have been Bible dictionary; and in June,1891, a defended on the ground that it was colporteur was imprisoned twelve days necessary til prevent the unlawful trans- for selling authorized Bibles. The his- fer of dwellings into the category of tory of these encroachments is greatly permanent churches and schools, which involved. A striking illustration· is by law are freed from taxation; but itu application is to private dwellings, on The Nature of the arisis in Missionary Work in the Turkish Empire. which the taxes have been duly paid. It is not said that the Imperial Govern- BY REV. WILLIAM NESBITT CHAMBERS, ment has instigated nor authorized these restrictions of its subordinates ERZROOM, TURKEY IN ASIA. throughout the empire; but it is claimed that the Sultan sbould suppress them. If it be true that .. possession is nine points in law," Turkey has a right to The several governments who have voice and put into execution the printreaties with the Ottom>'n Empire, se- ciple which has silently influenced her curing these long. used and well·under- in all her national life. Spurred on by stood privIleges of missionaries, are the example of her neighbors, she hILS called on by the nature 'ilf the case, to begun to emphasize as a working policy, interfere for the observance of these and urge with considerable aggressive " capitulations." zeal, the thought that the Government should be administered in the interests We are gratified to read ill the Mail ana of the ruling race. So" Turkey for the JJ1r,press, of New York, the statement from 'furks" becomes an emphatic voicing. Rev. M. T. Bliss, of Beyroot, Turkey, with a new application, of the old spirit that the imperial firman of January last, of Mohammedanism. " Islam, tribute, ordering the closing of the schools, was or the sword" is just as much a foundain a very summary way" suspended tion principle to-day as it was twelve temporarily," owing to prompt appeal centuries ago. Any apparent mollifica. of the American Minister Hirsch, at tion of this principle has come about by Constantinople, to the Government at the force of circumstances, and not be- Washington, and the equally prompt cause the spirit is changed. This new action of President Harrison and his way of expressing it is more in accord associates. Mr. Hirsch's contention was, with the custom of nations around, and that no obligation can be laid on mission is more popular in form. Outside comschools to exclude Moslem pupils, as plications and the changed conditions was demanded; and that nothing but of national life have made it impossible non· compliance with the Turkish school for the Moslem to enforce it in the manlaw can justify the prohibition of Ameri- ner observed in the days of his vigor. can schools. Mr. BliRS says the end is The spirit is there, nevertheless, and not yet, although France and Great only needs opportunity to manifest it· Britain have re-enforced the American self with ancient severity. ,. Jan chttcmovement for the protection of mission. maienja, khtti chuJcmaz" is a Turkish ary interests by instructing their ambas. adage which the subject races are accussadors to pursue a similar course. The tomed to quote with the conviction of " end" is far enough away; for it will hopelessness when speaking of the nanot be till Islam cl;tanges-which is an ture of the ruling race. It may be freeimpossible supposition-and Christian. lyrendered," Until the giving up of the ity, through political, social, and re- ghost the nature changes not." It is ligious influences, elevates the masses about equivalent to the saying in Eng. of the land into true notions of liberty lish, "The ruling passion strong in of conscience. We do not think the death." Trne, there have been changes, American Government ought to be sum- but they have been, to a great extent, moned as a religious propagandist; but superficial. So long the" sick man,". we do think its self· respect requires thlt the Turk has lost much of the wonderit demands the observance of treaties. ful vigor manifested in his early con- The interests of individual Americans, quests. Hurled back from the walls of whether in Turkey, Samoa, China, or Vienna, he was effectually arrested in anywhere else on the globe, ought to be his onward march, and bounds were set protected; and we hope there will be to the farther enlargement of his em· no failure of this result in this case. pire. He settled down to enjoy what he must not be considered for a moment. had gained in luxury, sensuality, and The few concessions—–some of them in indolencc. From that ti~e no progress the interests of .Proteiltant Christianity has been made in the development of -were effected at a time when the Mosthe rich empire of which he became lem had not come to realize the danger master. The conquered races became a which thre!l.tened, and also when, even source of revenue of .no little impor- if he had fully realized it, he had not tance. That, with the fact that the the power to resist. Christians and Jews possessed their sacred books, gained for them some con- During the last decade or two he has sideration at the hand of the conqueror. begun to appreciate the influences at They were rnled, however, in such man- work which threaten his cherished inner that they were unable, or at least stitutions. He is, therefore, forced from failed to exert any influence in modify- his position of indifferent and coning, to any appreciable extent, the con- temptuous tolerance to one of aggressi ve stitution of the empire. Because of this intolerance. Among the various reathe Moslem's contempt grew into in- sons for this change of attitude we will difference. Their religion was not mate. mention two which are of importance. rially interfered with, and they were protected in its exercise, and some civil 1. l!lcternal pressure on the Government. privileges were accorded to them as long -The international relations of Turkey as they endured the oppression and paid present questions of the gravest nature. their taxes. Indeed, in one sense, it She has become aware of the fact that may be said that the Government has she owes her political existence to-day been tolerant. The tolerance, however, to the jealousies of the European Pow. has been that of cont6mptuous indiffer- ers. She knows that if those interested ence. could agxee on a plan of partition, her lease of life would be measured only by Let it be remembered that the Turk- her own power of resistance, which would indAed be small as compared with ish Government is founded On 'the that arrayed against her. Aside from her geographical position, which sub- Koran. The sacred law-sheriat-is suo jects her to international envy, this conpreme. The Sultan is the Khalif-the dition is largely due to her inability to head of the Khalifate. One most im- administer properly the financial affairs portant part of the ceremony of his coro· of the empire. Her enormous debt is a nation is the girding on of the sword of crushing burden. To carry this weight the prophet. He is nothing if not the and provide for current expenses conprophet's successor. The religious idea cession after concession has been made overshadows everything in the concep- to foreign monopolies, until much of the tion of the State. The civil power is revenue has passed out of the hands of simply the handmaid of religion, and is the Government. The Turk finds him_ to be used to its utmost extent in the self in the humiliating position of havdefence and preservation of the Gov- ing to purchase a stamp from what is ernment as a religious organization. A virtually a foreign agent, in order to Turkish pasha expressed the idea in a legalize a travelling permit issued by the conversation when hesaid that the Gov- local governor. The salaries of those in ernment should be paternal in its nature Government employ are very greatly in and function. It should rule the peo- arrears. The result is increased oppresple in the interests of the established sion. Trade is but a small fraction of religion. That religion must of neces- what it might be. Progress is impossisity be protected, and the people obliged ble. In fact, such is her condition that to conform to it. No defection from it in any other country the result would should be tolerated. Anything, there- be revolution. Even the lethargic Mosfore, that contemplates radical change lem himself galls under the burden, in. either' threat0ns injury to both, and The only way the Government can sus- Turk begins to realize as threatening tain itself und maintain its hold is by lies in the institutions which have been appealing to the religious sentiment, established and the movements which which is equivalent to developing a have been set on foot within tho empire. patriotic spirit. To this end religious These threaten to shake the very foundarights and ceremonies are emphasized, tion of the politico-religious fabric. Turkish national days, such as the birthday of the prophet, the coronation of These are the results of the efforts of the Sultan, the Bairam festival, aro oelebrated with considerable elaborate- foreigners, and so are, in a sense, from ness~ Feasts are given, cities are illu- without. But they have become essenminated, exhortations are pronounced tial features in the development of the in the mosques, and military displays country. These institutions have beare made. And, what is in the eyes of come rooted to live and grow. They the Turk of equal importance, he does have started to gather force and influall he can to repress national sentiment ence. As they do so, they challenge the in the minds of the subject races. For opposition of that organillation which instance, the Armenians of the province they threaten. An eloquent senator, in of Erzroom may not lawfully use the the course of a speech on the Indian word which racially distinguishes them question, delivered in Philadelphia -the word Armenia. The Bible dic- some time ago, said that if he were tionary, published by the American asked to name the three things that in Mission at Constantinople a Bcore of his opinion are calculated to solve the years ago, may not now be sold because Indian question and make the India.n that word occurs in it once. what he ought to be, he would answer that" the first was education; the sec- The discussion raised by Canon Tay- ond was education; and the third was lor concerning the respective merits of education. " Taken in its best sense, Christianity and Mohammedanism as a there is here a vital principle enunciatmissionary religion was made much of ed. One of the greatest factors in the in Mohammedan circles. It became the progress of civilization is education. absorbing topic of conversation in gov- When that becomes a liberal Christian ernment offices, even to the hindering education, the force of it can scarcely of the proper work of the courts. The be overestimated. When the uneducat- JiJ:J,stern Light, the local paper of an east- ed a.re started in the path of education ern city of the empire, contained lists a great change is inevitable. When a of converts made during the year to :Mo· man, accustomed to think only within hammedanism, with suitable comments the narrow lines of a great overshadowthereon. All this and much more was ing and uncompromising organization and is being done to magnify Moslem in which change is abhorrent, begins to ism, and to arouse the people to re- think for himself, or in any way quesnewed loyalty to their religion and so to tions what he has been taught, a most their government The wonderful con- serious problem confronts the organizatrast presented in the comparison of the tion in which he is found. It is forced material condition of the country with either to suppress the individual or that of any of her Western or Northern make concessions most fatal to its own neighbors is apparent to the most life. We take education in the broad lethargic and fanatical, and causes much sense of being the effort to arouse peodiscontent and envy. The only cry that ple to think and investigate for themwill arouse the people to the defence of selves. It is Done the less educatioD, the Government is the cry, " For Allah whether that effort is put forth in the and his prophet." school·room or chapel, in the homes or OD the highway, by the distribution of 2. Institutional forces developed within books. The essential point is to arouse the empire.-AIother danger which tho JP.cn to think and question-in othor words, if you plAase, make sceptics of If the American Government does not them. Then they begin to realize the strongly assert the rights of her citizens desirablene-<~ of enjoying their rights of conceded by treaty, other acts of a freedom of thought, liberty of con. similar nature will follow. The represscience, and outgrowing privileges. The sive measures in reference to chapels concession of this to any extent would be and schools and book distribution are fatal to the Mohammedan system. The of the same nature. The opposition to Mohammedan finds that he has com· aggressive Gospel work must of necesmitted a great error in granting the few sity be bitter and uncompromising so concessions already made. He perceives far as that is possible. It will be charthat the influences at work in the em· acterized by the methods peculiar to pire threaten fatal injury to his religion, that people. The same spirit that con· and so to his civil life. In mere self. fronted the Crusaders of Europe eight preservation he is led to vigorous op- centuries ago confronts the crusaders of position. He follows the method of at. the Churches·to-day. In another way tempting to fortify the faithful by a the Christian sword is crossed with the revival, and at the same time to repress Turkish cimeter. The standard of the the causes of the danger. He is deter. cross is over against the standard of the mined now to nndo, if possible, the star and crescent. The conflict is on. first mistake. It may be that the ruler The issue cannot be doubtful. It be. of Turkey is a liberal·minded man; but comes the Church to put on the whole I much donbt whether he may be claimed armor of God, and taking the sword of as a " higher critic" of his own sacred the Spirit, to do her part in vindioating book. I imagne he knows that evan. the claim of our Lord to be the true gelical Christianity and its concomi. prophet of God. tants, the Church and open Bible, the school and college, etc., are his greatest Australian Notes. enemies and most uncompromising foes. He realizes the force of the advice which BY BEV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D. it is reported an official offered in the declaration that the giving of a " fir. Australia has been visited by Mr. man" (order) for the erection of a chapel Eugene Stock, the editorial secretary of was equivalent to ordering the destruc. the Church Missionary Society in Lon. tion of two mosques. The Turk is in· don, and the Rev. R. W. Stewart, M.A., tensely conservative; his life is bound missionary to China. They were deputup in his religion. Anything that ed to stir up the congregations of the touches his religion touches his life. Church of England in Australia. They So nothing can be expeeted but opposi. have held many meetings, and have had tion. The Mohammedan iM not like the enthusiastic audiences. Much good is people of Japan, for instance, progress- likely to result. The Melanesian Mis· loving and ready to investigate. Be sian has celebrated its anniversary on has attained the summum bOllum, and St. Barnabas Day. Divine service was no change can be tolerated. If he can held in the cathedral; the annual meetprevent it, none will be. ing was held in the Chapter House, and a garden party at the residence of I doubt very much if the prcsent at- the Bishop of Sydney. The income for titude of the Turkish Government is a the year 1891 was £5256, of which £500 reaction. There never was a really in- came from the Melanesian Trust. The telligent sympathy with progress. It is Southern Cross has been replaced by a a result of what might be called a re- fine and commodious steamer. The vival, or an awaking to see the dani(ers year has been one of trial and anxiety, that threaten. In the arrest of Ameri- as the health of Bishop Selwyn has can citizens the Government is but feel. necessitated his resignation. The Rev. ing its way to greater acts of (lp!10~ition. J. H. Plant has died. The work of the mission extends over five Solomon "To go -into the details of the his.' Islands, where there are 45 schools, 118 tory of the Uganda Mission would be teachers, and 1580 scholars. The Rev. beyond our limits. Certain facts, how-' R. B. Comins has superintended the ever, stand out mOilt prominently, and work. In the Banks Islands, 9 in num- must be kept in mind in forming any ber, there are 40 schools, with 981 teach- opinion on the present condition of ers. Three northern islands of the New affairs. The missionaries in Uganda Hebrides, under the care of the mission, have had to battle against three influhave 15 schools with 530 scholars. The ences, each of them most powerful. mission operates also on the Santa Cruz The first was the heathen character of &Ild Torres Islands. The head station the people themselves, their love for is at Norfolk Island, where there are 127 heathen superstitions, the power of male and 39 female scholars collected whose hold upon them it is scarcely from 20 islands. There are 6 European possible for us to realize. Second to and 8 native clergymen, a medical or- this was the hostility of the Arab tradained missionary, and 2 lay European ders, influenced by Moslem pride and workers. The Rev. C. Bice, who has greed of gain. They early saw that the been twenty-five years in the mission, Christians furnished the sole obstacle is now organizing secretary in Australia. to the extension of their slave trade, and they have watched every oppor. The New Hebrides Mission of the tunity of hampering and even destroy- Presbyterian churches is working vigor- ing their work. At times they have sue. ously. Two brethren have just sailed ceeded, but only for a period. Never for their spheres of labor after a fur- discouraged, however, they have waited lough in the Colonies. One of them, on the outskirts and done their best to the Rev. P. Milne, of Nguna, has been increase any discords which appeared twenty years in the group. He went in the community. Less open but not among cannibals. He has now 800 less potent against the mission work communicants on 6 islands, while near- have been the French Catholic priests. ly all the inhabitants are under Chris- 'They first appeared upon the scene in tian instruc.tion. He translated and 1879. after Wilson and Mackay had printed the Gospels; Acts; and 1 John; broken the ground and made it possible Genesis and half of Exodus also; a book for Europeans to enter Central Africa, of Scripture extracts, and a hymn.book. and at once commenced their work of His labors have been much blessed. neutralizing, by every possible means, The other, the Rev. J. D. Landels, has the work of the Protestant missionaries. been a few years at Malo, and has They went to Mtesa, who was as yet broken ground and gained some con- very weak in the faith, and told him verts. He took back a church with that the Christianity of these teachers him. A valedictory meeting was held was a false Christianity. What to make prior to the departure of these hrethren, of that he hardly knew; but it is most and addresses given by Mr. Eugene probable that to the doubts raised by Stock, of the Church Missionary So- this hostility, and to the constantly opciety, Rev. G. Brown, of the Wesleyan posing intrigues of the priests, is due Society. Rev. Dr. Wyatt Gill, of the Lon- the fact that, not long after he redon Missionary Society, the Rev. C nounced Christianity and return ed to Bice, and others. his heathen superstitions.

"The Crisis in Uganda." "In 1882 the priests retired, appar- ently with the idea that their work had We find a task ready done, to our failed. The Protestant misaionaries hand, which we had purposed doing, held firm. Then followed a period of and avail ourselves of the work of the great distress, until the death of Mtesa Independent by using its resume of the in 1884 left the throne of Uganda to sitnation in Uganda.. Africa.. hiH son Mwanga, a weak and cruel char· bitter, and the captain was in a very acter, an easy prey to influences of difficult position. Great excitement every kind. The Roman Catholics saw prevailed, and arms and ammunition, their opportunity. Three priests start- which had been brought into the coun- ed at once for Uganda, and on Easter try against Captain Lugard's earnest Sunday of 1885 Cardinal Lavigerie con- protest, were secured on both sides and secrated forty new missionaries for that a conflict seemed inevitable. The cap- country. Immediately on their arrival tain met with the Freneh priests, and they succeeded in bringing Mwanga endeavored t"O secure their co·operation completely under their control and in- in persnading the king to abide by the spiring in him a bitter hostility to the agreement that had been made. On English and the Protestants. During one pretext or another this was post- the interim the natives, Protestant and poned, and again a contest between the Catholic, had stood shoulder to shoulder two parties seemed inevitable. The against the Arab invaders. Now the Catholics were greatly in the majority, Catholics were embittered against the and the only hope for the Protestants Protestants. By every means the lat- lay in the support of the British East ter, who were inferior in numbers and African Oompany. The captain felt without the support of the king, were that he was there in the interest of all, dispossessed of their estates, and on and by superhuman exertions succeeded every hand felt a tyranny that was un- again in averting a disaster. Such was endurable. Political influences also the condition of things on the occasion came into play. Thc German annexa- of sending the last dispatches that have tions in East Afrioa necessitated ar- been received from Captain Lugard.

rangements between Germany and Eng- " The Catholic statements claim that land. German rule, it was felt, would Captain Lugard and the Protestants be more favorable than English to the have turned upon the Catholics, and by Catholics, and every effort was made to bringing in the aid of the Mohamme- include Uganda in the German prov- dans have driven Mwanga from his ince. That failed, and the trade ar- capital, destroyed the mission premises, rangements that followed the delimita- and massacred the priests and native tion of the German and English spheres, Catholics. The French Government resulted in increasing the bitterness has taken lip the matter and demands and hostility manifested by the Catho- protection at the hands of the English lics toward the Protestants. At last Government. The latter has replied Bishop Tucker himself secured an in- very properly that it cannot act until it terview with Pere Beard, and an agree- hears from Captain Lugard, whose dis- ment was arrived at between them that patches there is reason to believe have complaints in regard to ejectment from been intercepted on their way to the estates should be referred to Captain coast. The latest reports are that the Lugard, the agent of the British East fighting has ceased, that Captain Ln- African Company, who was then ap- gard hopes to effect an arrangement prilaching, while they would bind them- with Mwanga, and that the British Gov- selves to arrange personal difficulties ernment has ordered the British East between the natives. It seemed as if African Company to withdraw. Mean- aU would work well, and Bishop Tucker while the Catholic papers on every hand left for England. are loud in their condemnation of the " When Captain Lugard arrived Protestant missionaries and natives.

Mwanga and the Catholics utterly re- It.is impossible, until we receive Cap- fused the arrangement that had been tain Lugard's statements, to know the agreed upon. The Catholic leaders condition of matters there; but in view claimed that they had no power over of the fact that the Protestant mission their followers. The strife grew very and the British Government have had to meet through all these years the de· soul and be satisfied-His will being termined, unwavering hostility not only done on earth as in heaven. of the heathen and Mohammedans, but of the French Clttholic element, we "The members of the Synod make cannot ItCcept the stlttements that have this request with a deep sense of their been made. That Captain Lugard, the own need of such a spirit of importunate English missionaries, or native Protes. prayer and supplication. They make tants have led in any ma.ssacre we do it in full reliance on the Head of the not believe. It is far more likely that Church as present with them. and they all alike have suffered from a Baganda send it forth in His name to His people or an Arab invasion. If so, the respon. the world over." sibility must rest with those whose in. trigues and persistent hostility have Prayer versus Prayer. furnished the opportunity." We follow the call for daily prayer A Oa11 for Daily Prayer. with another call for a day of prayer. One of the most significant occurrences The Presbyterian missionaries in of recent times in India was a great Northwest India originated the sugges· Hindu conference. held at Benares. tion to the Evangelical Alliance of a This conference on what to do to pre· world's week of prayer for the conver· serve Hinduism from the encroachments sion of the world. 'I'his same mission being made upon it. appointed a com· now sends forth a call to universal mittee to formulate their decision. An Christendom for a world's daily prayer immense cr!'wd is said to have assem· to the same end. The following is the bled to hear the report of this com· text of the appeal: mittee read by four pundits, standing at the corners of the great pavilion in "The Presbyterian Synod of India met which the conference was held. in Lodiana, November 19th, 1891, and was in session until the 24th. By reo The conference recommended that quest of the presbyteries of Allahabad prayers be offered at fixed times to the and Lahore, part of the first day was Supreme Power, that the Hindu religion devoted to prayer. From the first to may be saved from its present degener. the closing session of the Synod a spirit ate position, October 30th being speciof prayer and supplication prevailed- fied as the special day for the whole so much so that at the closing session country. Branches of this conference the following call to prayer was sent out are to be organized in all the provinces ; to the members of Christ's body the preachers are to be sent over the land world over: to preach the sacred truths of Hindu- ism; Sanskrit books containing the reo "We, the members of the Synod of ligious rules are to be published, and India, met in Lodiana, unite, in the schools are to be established for the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, in ask· study of Sanskrit. This shrewdness in ing our brethren throughout the world copying Christian methods is natural to to join with us in daily prayer that a the imitative Asiatic. It is an indirect spirit oj constant, importunate prayer and compliment to the methods of the Chris· supplication may be given to every member tian Church, nevertheless, and an ac· oj Ohrisf s body the world over-to the end knowledgment of the felt force of Chris. that the Spirit may be poured out on all tianity in the land. flesh; that laborers may be separated by the Holy Ghost and sent forth by It seems to us that it would be a very Him to the work to which He has called fitting thing for the Christian churches them, and that speedily our Lord and of all the world, so far as information Saviour may see of the travail of His can be extended in time to admit of it, to set apart October 30th as a day of special prayer for these religionists, that God would, in a way they little intend can further the mov.ement by its official or suspect, hear their cry and answer sanction and guidance, certainly any misthem. A power for organization is al- sionary board can do so. Now is the ways present with thc Aryan race in all time, it appears to me, for all of us to of its branches, and hence a great move- join hands. I do not believe any sepament is possible. In the spirit of Eli- rate organization for this object WIll sucjah's contention with the priests of ceed, as it involves the weight gf ma- Baal, it seems we might cry to the Lord, chinery and its specil1lmeetings, but we on October 30th to show Himself as the can add a wheel to existing machinery and give it supervision and scarcely feel it."

,. Supreme Power" to whom these peo- ple are called to pray. If the Lord be God, may He not thus show Himself to A Ohinese Mandarin on the Situation.

our brL1thers ? Let October 30th be re- Rev. T. Richard, in translating for membered as a special day of prayer for the Messenger, of Shanghai, from" Jeu these Hindus. Yuen Ri," gives the view of the author, an eminent Chinese mandarin, on the Systematic Giving. attitude which the high class of Chinese ought to assume toward the aggressiTe We take the liberty to present to our Christian forces of the empire. In the readers the following personal note re- third chapter of the work the author ceived some weeks since from Esther says: Tuttle Prichard, well and widely known .. Now we find the Roman Catholic and Protestant religions scatt'lred as a Bible expositor, an earnest evange- throughout our provinces and increas_ ing daily. If we forbid them it is list, an editor for years, as well as founder against the treaties; if they are let alone, it is a sore grief to our heart. of the woman's missionary paper of the Moreover, depraved religions are numer- ons everywhere in China; fortunately Society of Friends. and at present, added those who join them are mostly igno- rant people; few of the intelligent and to other offices, Superintendent of the scholars are deceived by them.

"National Deparhhent of Systematic .. Commands should be issued order- ing all the viceroys and governors Giving" of the Woman's Christian 'tem- throughout the empire to issue instruc. tions to all prefects, sub-prefects, and perance Union. Mrs. Prichard says: magistrates in their respective jurisdic- tions to establish charity schools in " I am mailing you a copy of ' superintendent's reports' (W. C. T. U.) that cities and market towns. Let the ex- I may call your attention to the begin- penses come from the Government or ning which has been made in my depart- by subscriptions without troubling the mentof systematic giving, p.127. Since the national meeting the New York poor people, and let the magistrate seunion has fallen into line, and appoint- lect Siu tsais of learning and virtue to ed a very efficient woman as State teach in them. Let all the children, superintendent; other States will follow, for this thing is • in the air.' the laborers, tradesmen and agricultu- Everything seems ripe for the move. ,rists who cannot afford to pay, be adment. I have often quoted your en- mitted to the schools to learn. Let couraging remark to me a year ago, that them study the Siao Hao and the Conif systematic giving were pushed it fucian Analects and have them exwould win its way in five years, and we plained as they commit them to memintend to • push' it. Can you not help 'ory, and at the first and fifteenth of me push it through the REVIEW? If the each month let the Sacred Edict be woman's missionary boards would add a preached to them, so that the pupils department of this kind, or create a may understand what is right and not chain of committees, it would give a be led astray by heresies (Christianity). grand impulse to the work. The wis- This is really of very great importance dom of this course need not be ques· to the minds and morals of the peotioned, since it is already succeeding in the Friends' Women's Temperance Mis- ple. . . . Let those who refuse to send sionary Union, and the Women's Home thei~' children to school be punished Missionary Society of the Methodist without mercy. " Church has made a beginning. If the Women's Christian Temperance Union James Oalvert. tellding the work, and the bitter oppo· sition of the powers that were, never llY THE BEV. JORN WALTON, M.A. shook his confidenoe with regard to the issue. To sceptical doubts, such as the JAMES CALVERT is a great figure in situation might naturally Bugge8t, he missionary- history. He ranb with gave no place-no. not for an hour. those heroic pioneers who hazarded On the oontrary, when the forees of their lives for the name of the Lord darkness raged around-like hell let Jesus among the cannibals of the Pa· loose-he construed the position hope. ciiic. The story of Fiji has been well fully, rightly interpreting the terrible told. It could not fail to strike the struggle. Indeed, upon a review of imagination, confirm the faith, and those early years of that mission, the kindle afresh the missionary enthusi. veteran says, .. We had no night of toil ; asm of the churches. Christ indicates to His Church the men He has desig. God was with us from the first, and nated for hazardous posts; and JameR all along." 'fhe breaking up of the Calvert was manifestly separated for ser· ground, the sowing of the seed, early vice in the field in which he achie'fed so and late, the faithful preaching of the conspicuous a success. His sound can· Word and patient waiting for the gra. version, his fervent spirit, his robust cious result, were necessary processes. frame, and his special business train. ing, marked him as the right man for Certain it is that Christ was with Hili Christian enterprise among the races in servants in their toil. The Holy Spirit the Southern Seas. was striving powerfully with the gen. eral population. The very chiefs were A man of strong common sense, troubled, and their councillors with shrewd and practical in his methods, them. At length the morning broke. and fearlesa in duty, he could readily The sowers began to reap. The har· adapt himself to new and difficult situ· vest was on a scale that transcended ations. He was a fine.tempered, loving their utmost expectations. Conviction and lovable man, tender as a woman, seized Thakombau himself, and swept and soon moved to tears. But he did through the general population. " A not lack the courage of his convictions. mighty revival broke out, and the Politic he was, as a missionary among young ehiefs. in the ardor of their first savages must be ; but he never com· love, were sent forth to tell what great 'promised truth or principle; he always things God had done for their souls." went straight and did his duty-as his It was a genuine breakdown, marked Church expected him to do-with un· by Pentecostal characteristics. Every. flinching fidelity. He was indeed a where the "lotu" spread. People of man of resource, and not soon at his all ages-men, women, and childrenwits' end. In dealing with the chiefs were crying, " What shall we do ?" A he displayed wonderful tact. While he nation was born in a day, and stood up properly recognized their position, and before Christendom a new people. Do on all occasions treated them with due not let us readily forget what those respect, he never flattered, never feared poor islanders" were before," and so them. When occasion required he fail to realize the mighty transformation could be bold as )lathan. Once and which then took place. Poor canni. again the cannibal despot has been bals they were-of every age, and every turned from his murderous design by type, and every degree of moral turpi. the brave expostulations of this herald tude. Hard and hoary savages, with of the Cross. He stood up manfully almost the last spark of what is hopeful for the oppressed and defenceless peo· in human nature snuffed out of them; pIe. Poor women and innocent chilo these were lifted out of the darkness of dren, already doomed to be strangled that horrible pit into the light of God. or clnbbed to furnish the cannibal That victory of the Gospel over the feast, have been rescued by the cour· poor savages in the Pacific was cele. ageous intervention of the man of God. brated by angelic choirs, as well as by By his wise address and Christian con· our churches of every Christian name. ciliation fearful war was averted and James Calvert and his colleagues had peace restored. their reward. Theirs was the honor of gathering into Christ's Church, and This great missionary was never left into the comity of civilIzed and Chrisalone. The personal presence of Christ tian nations, a new race; who, indeed, with him always was not a mere article were not a people, and hardly human. of James Oalvert's creed; it was an Now are they the people of God, and ever.present, vital, and experimental Christ Himself is not ashamed to call verity. Hence,it was that the long and them-brethren.-Methodist Recorder. trying delay, the unique difficulties at-

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

I1I.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Grea.t Openings in Eastern Lands. round the world to 11.11 Christian young men in other lands, " Let us make J eaus Mr. L. D. Wishard, who has returned King," and these young citizens of from a "forty-five months' tour round Japan took solemn oath before Heaven the world in the interests of the inter- that they would undertake to exa.lt Jesus national and collegiate movement of the to the throne of their own native land. Young Men's Christian Association," gave an address of singular interest at From Japan, Mr. Wishard went to the Northfield Students' Summer School China, Ceylon, India, Persia, Turkey, on Sunday night, July 10th. etc., and found a similar state of pre- paredness in these lands. He thinks He first defined the object of this China is, in' some respects, a more movement as being threefold: to im- promisin~ field even than Japan. The press on young men the duty of being persistence and earnestness of the Chifaithful tel their obligations-first, to nese character is remarkable. The Chithe-ir felbw-students in their own col- nese are conservative and slow to move, leges; secondly, to those in their own but when they do move it is with great country; and, thirdly, to others in for- momentum. They take hold cautiouseign lands. Mr. Wishard went abroad ly, but hold fast tenaciously. A most to examine personally as to whether the interesting insta.nce of self-denying work time was ripe for extension of this in- for God was detailed by Mr. Wishard ter-collegiate movement in Asia as well iIi the association at Ceylon, that details as Europe. a committee of twelve to cultivate a ba- nana garden, the proceeds of which go He began with the Sunrise Kingdom, year by year to the evangelization of a and his advent to Japan was singularly small island in the vicinity. timed by God's providence, for it fell in the very year when Japan adopted con- It is a most significant fact that tostitutional government, and was thus day there are in foreign lands some 3000 taking her great stride forward in the students gathering in some twelve of direction of progress. He found a warm these summer schools for Bible study welcome even in Government schools. and culture of the Christian life. A larger percentage of students were found to be Christians than in Ameri, Six years ago, in the summer of 1886, can colleges a century ago. As the his- at Mt. Hermon, Mass" some 250 tory of the students' summer confer- young men met to hold the first of these ences was unfolded to the Japanese they summer schools_ Out of that meeting clamored for a similar gathering, which grew the Student Volunteer Movement, was with some hesitation called to meet now enrolling over 7000 in this conti- June 29th, 1889 ; and, although it would nent alone; and one of the direct outhave been gratifying to find a hundred comes of that gathering was the extenor more assembled, some five hundred sion of this Intercollegiate Movement students and mercantile young men, and Mr. Wishard's round-the-world tour. representing twenty-five colleges, came But, as Mr. Wishard says, the pedigree together, some from great distances, reaches much further back, to the hayand on foot. So marked were these stack meeting in 1806 at Williams' Colmeetings by the power of God's Spirit lege. One of those three students pub. that seventy.five of these young men lished a pamphlet on the" Salvation of devoted their entire summer to volun- the Heathen ;" that pamphlet was read tary labors for the eva.ngeliza.tion of by and determined the career of John their own countrymen. From that sum- Scudder, and so of James Brainerd Taymer school went out the ca.blegram lor, who founded the Philadelphia.n So- cie~y of Princeton College ; from that grew the Young Men's Christian Asso. and the Young Men's Christian Associa· ciation movement among the colleges, tion, and the Young People's Society of and so the international gatherings and Christian Endeavor together, and let a affiliations with all the student volun. zeal according to knowledge fire these teer crusade and its world wide influ· great hosts, and the Spirit of God come ence. The last six years since that firRt on them us on Gideon, and what is not Bummer school at Mt. Hermon have wit. possible to their united forces in the nessed changes and developments more practical conquest of the world?

stupendous than probably any similar Dr. Andrew Thomson's Jubilee. period in history. Who can tell what another six years may develop? He writes from Edinburgh : " I may tell you that my congregation The eleventh Christian Endeavor con· held a very interesting meeting on Tues· vention closed in New York City on Sun. day, June 28th. My jubilee as a minis.

day, July 10th. t~ had been celebrated five years ago, Its proportions were colossal and its when ministers of all denominations interest absorbing. It was probably the were prcsent, as also all our civic dig.

largest single gathering of Christians nitaries and representatives of the uni.

that ever met within one building, and versity and benevolent' institutions.

especially of young disciples. The But this was my jubilee as minist~ of selection of topics, speakers, and pro· Broughton Place Church, and the meeting gramme generally impress us as very was restricted to it. And one thing sagacious and successful. which the congregation determined to The rapid and unprecedented growth do will please you. They agreed to of this Young People's Society of Chris. undertake the support of another for.

tian Endeavor is one of the phenomena eign missionary. We already support of history. We know nothing to com· four. But this is to be identified with pllre with it except the Salvation Army, my name and jubilee, 'The Thomson and even that shows less remarkable ex· Jubilee Memorial Mission.' No pro.

pansiveness. Rev. F. E. Clark, D.D., posal could have pleased me more. I in the Williston Church of Portland, prefer it to a monumentum perennius Me., February 2, 1881, a little over rere, and so would you. I continue to be eleven years ago, organized the parent blessed with good health, and to preach society, and now there are over 22,000 once. every Lor s day.

such soCieties, with 1,250,000 members, " Ever affectionately yours, and the organization belts the globe. " A~')BEw THOMSON."

The last year distanced all others in growth, and in one week more societies Rev. Baring Gonld (Church Mission.

have been formed than in the first four ary Society) says that thongh the private years, from 1881-85. The possibilities income of England is as much as £1,300"

of snch an organization with such prin. 000,000 per annum, only about £1,250,.

ciples at bottom and such a membership 000 is given by that country toward for.

at top are' herculean. The responsibili. eign mission work. He believes that 99 ties involved are not less overwhelming. out of every 100 Christian people in To my mind, the grand ultimate end England have not the shadow of an idea of such an organization of yonng people of the horrors of heathendom. Many of must, in God's eyes, be nothing less the temples in India are often used for than a world's speedy evangelization. immoral and obscene purposes. Ont of This is the age of organizations, and dis· GOO native newspapers there, all are tinctively Ohristian organizations. Can it hostile to Christianity. The Free bl) any less than a world's enlightenment Thonght depot in Madras contains 124 which lies back of these providential de· separate works, of which 34 were writ- velopments. Take ~he Salvation Army, ten by Bradlaugh, 19 by }frs. Besant, III by Ingersoll, and others by Paine and for services there is not a room large Voltaire. enough to hold twenty persons; and Mr. George MUller, of Bristol, though over and over again ninety have crowdover eighty·seven years of age, on his reo ed into the car, which seats seventy; cent return from a missionary tour in and often the congregation is larger than Europe preached with his old·time the whole popUlation of the village. vigor and intensity. Eighteen years Not only the people of churchless neighsince, a.Uer forty -three years of pastoral borhoods, but the railway employes work, he determined to give himself to are described as asking affectionately preaching in foreign lands ; and since when" their cathedral" is going to arthen has made 16 tours, preached 3000 rivEl. times, and travelled 150,000 miles. His last tourwaa beguu in August, 1890, and The bishop adds : "My custom is to extended into Austria, Germany, Switz- do all the work necessary in the car erland, France, and Italy, His son-in- with my own hands. It would be very law, Rev. James Wright, one of the unlike a missionary in this new Northpurest, noblest men I ever met, super- west to bring a uniformed porter on my intends the orphanage work. journeys. It would give unreality to the work. So I prepare the lamps and light them; I sweep the Hoor and make my own bed, and distribute the leaflets, While we are celebrating the Carey and make the fires, and put the seats in Centenary, we must not forget that one order. About half the time it falls to hundred and fifty years before Carey my lot to play the organ. I find all started his missionary enterpriRe, John this no hardship; often I have three or Eliot left England to begin his work of four hours on my hands while waiting preaching the .Gospel to the Indians of for service time on a Side-track, and North America. He was the first Prot- many come to see me then, and feel dis- estant missionary that ever left Britain posed to look on me as a working.man too work among the heathen in foreign like themselves."

lands. His father was a man of good This looks to ue like the right kind estate, and lived at Nazing, Essex, a vil- of work done in the true spirit of the lage on the borders of Hertfordshire, Master. Knowing the Bishop as we do, and close to Hoddesdon, Herts. Naz- it is no surprise to find him thus at ing was the home of not a few of the work.

Puritan fathers, many of whom left their native village two hundred and fifty Bimlunanda Nag, a recent Hindu conyears ago, went to America, and became vert, at a meeting of the Young Men's the founders of influential families Religions Association of the" New Disthere. John Eliot's father gave him a pensation Brahmo Samaj at Dacca,"

good university education, and had the lately read a paper, now published means to start him well in life ; but .he under the title of .. My Sin and My son forsook all, and at thirty years of Saviour." , age devoted himself to mission work. He says: ,. Sin is the combination of He endured untold hardships in that Satan and •I,' while faith is the com- desolate and trying region, but remained bination of the Father and' I.' I must at his post till, at eighty. three years of tell you how this thought came to my age, he died. Probably he was the first mind. In English there are two ways to translate the JJJnglish Bible into a heathen of abbreviating words: one is by put.

language. ting the first and the last letter, as Rs.

for ' rupees,' and the other by putting That .. cathedral car" in North Da- a few letters from the beginning of the kota is a great success. At many places word, as Marq. for' marquis.' Accord- along the line of railway where it is left ing to this rule, Sn. is an abbreviation of ' Satan, I and when' I • is joined with 1856 a meeting had been held in Glasit, it becomes sin-s-i·n. And again, gow in this Zenana interest. There are on the other hand, Fath. is an abbre- those now living in London, Harrpw, viation of • .Father,' and when 'I' is and Edinburgh who were in Calcutta in joined with it, it becomes faith-f-a-i-t-h. 1855, and knew the facts of the then al- In both the cases' I' is exactly in the ready begun Zenana visitation.· Up to middle, showing' I • seized by Satan is 1860 it is said no man had so often sin, and ' I' yielded to the Father is pleaded for India's daughters as John faith. " Fordyce, who had made their condition and history his speciftl study. This On the tablet which has been erected matter may Beem trifling, but nothing in London to the memory of General is small which is pertinent to historic Gordon are these words: .. Major· Gen- accuracy. And this REVIEW will gladly eral George Charles Gordon, who, at all give honor to whom honor is "due, and times and everywhere, gave his strength correct any errors of statement, even to the weak, his substance to the poor, though, as in thifl case, the editor himhis sympathy to suffering, and his heart self may need to be more fully informed to God." and to retract statements based on im. perfect information. The Origin of Zenana Work.

A letter has been received from a very When the Oxford honors were behigh authority that a faithful historical stowed upon Bisbop Potter, of New statement must place the origin of Ze- York, Dr. Ince, adverting to the pronana missions farther back than 1858, posed cathedral in the American metropand before Mrs. Mullens or even Mrs. olis. stated that Divine service is to be Sale made their visits to the iron-barred said in seven different chapels in as homes of India's women. many tongues, among them Chinese and Armenian. It seems that as long ago at least as 1855 Dr. George Smith and Rev. John A Paulist father, at a public service .Fordyce and others had been engaged in which certain pretended relics of St. in the work of reaching hy organized Anna, the mother of Mary, were exhibitefforts these millions of wives, mothers, ed, exclaimed: "Here are relics of lhe and daughters. The conference of grandmolher of God, bone of His bone, which Mr. Sale was a member set its flesh of His flesh;" whereupon the conseal of approbation on the work of these gregation are said to have prostrated pioneers in 1855, and the proceedings themselves in an agony of awe and were printed in different forms at the adoration. " It would be difficult," says Baptist Mission Press. The idea that a the Church Standard, "to find anything little" needle-work embroidery opened more revolting or more profane in any long-shut doors" does not, therefore, form of heathenism." Surely this is a represent the earlier opening, however " crazy monk !" true and interesting in later cases. It was the grand work of English educa- Archbishop Whately says: ., If our tion, as Dr. Duff predicted, that pre- religion is not true, we are bound to pared the educated men. He himself change it; if it is true, we are bound to was not in Calcutta in 1855, but Mr. propagate it." Here is in a nutshell Fordyce's appeals went far and wide the whole of the argument for foreign over India and moved many, and the missions. few doors opened that year prepared for wider openings in 1858 and later. In One of our correspondents thinks jus- 1868 a paper was prepared by the late tice to General Booth and the Salvation Lady Kinnaird and her friends, and pre- Army demands that the UEVIl);W shall (It sented to the Queen, and as early flS least refer to the fact that Henry Labou· tioal oontempt of the sacraments is a chere who has been understood to re- radical evil. gard 'Booth as a shllm, has signed the appeal for funds for the Salvation Army I received the following letter, which work, and says he has satisfied himself may serve to explain somewhat the in. that the money raised by Booth is prop- difference to the state of the heathen in erly spent. Labouchere recently visited some parts. Dr. Briggs is credited with the farm colony near Hadleigh, and saying that "no man in his heart befound an enormous work had been ac- lieves in the condemnation of the complished-a complete village built heathen, and that any man who does up in thirteen months. The colony deserves damnation more than the possesses 300 acres of land under crops, heathen do!" The first chapter of Romans and 1200 acres of land is being reclaimed ought settle that.-A. T. P. from the sea by the dumping of London refuse. Thirty-seven acres are devoted LONDON, May 14, 1892. t~ fruit· trees. There are 600 chickens, DEAR DR. PIERSON: In visiting various 600 cattle, and large numbers of sheep parts of the country on deputation work, and pigs. A rabbit warren is a novel our missionaries have been struck by and useful part of the stock-raising es- the remarks of many friends concerning tablishment. the state of the heathen after death, showing that there is a very widespread The colony also boasts of a saw.mill, a idea that in some way they will altogether brick-yard with a capacity of 30,000 per escape the judgment of God, and be liS well day, a chair factory with a daily output off in the end as others, from th~ fact of 600 chairs, and other manufacturing that the Gospel has not been proclaimed plants. Mr. Labouchere found the to them while livillg. Inmost illstances " submerged tenth" working hard and this is, no doubt, due to the teaching of proving themselves deserving of the their minister rather than to any serious help Booth, by the aid of the generous thought on the subject themselves. public, has extended them. Booth's I am allxious, therefore, to publish theory that by giving these poor something in North Africa, our month· wretches a little encouragement and a ly record, bearing upon the subject; in· start they could be redeemed, seemed deed, I should like to seG a symposium to be substantiated by the results ob- on this question which might afterward tained. Men are constantly leaving the be published as a tractate. May I ask colony to accept good situations. The you, therefore, as a special favor, to moral effect upon the beneficiaries seems kindly write me a few lines embodying like a physica tonic. Labouchere con- your thoughts on this subject, or refer siders Booth's enterprise an honest, me to something you hal'e already writfruitful, and successful one. ten. I should be glad to have them at your earliest convenience. The editor would add that the REVIEW With kind regards, believe me, has never discountenanced Booth and the Salvation work he has been doing, Sincerely yours, but, on the contrary, was among the first WILLIAM T. FLOAT. to bid him Godspeed, and say a word in favor of his great experiment. Yet The Bible as a Missionary. loyalty to the Master demands that we record our conviction that the Army cairn Island is a solitary islalld in provides no proper teaching or training the Pacific. about seven miles around, for its members in Christian doctrine, having elevated districts, one peak risand our disapproval that it ignores ut· ing over one thonsand fl'et above sea.- terly the two great sacraments of bap- level, and the north coast presenting a tism and the Lord's Supper. Idiosyn. sort of natnral amphitheatre of thick orasies ,we oan tolerate, but this prac- woodland, flanked by steep cliffs. It was here that the famous settlement in destitution of all clergymen., waH. The island was discovered in churches, and ordinary means of grace, 1767 by Carteret, and named after Pit- and amid the most unlikely classes to cairn, one of his officers, who caught the be reached by saving influences, a sin- first glimpse of it. The mutineers of gle copy of the Bible and the Book of the Bounty and their descendants lived Common Prayer, so largely permeated upon this island for more than sixty with the Bible, became the missionaries years. In 1790 nine of these mutineers of God to convert a whole community.

land6d there, and with them six men We have been wont to emphasize the and twelve women from Tahiti. At need of personal agents in the work of that time the island was uninhabited, conversion, and that need can scarcely though remains, discovered later, prove be made too emphatic; but there is a that at some previous time a native growing evidence that God honors His population had li ved there, and had own Word, and sometimes even wheJ;,e either migrated or become extinct. there are as yet no believers uses that Among these settlers of 1790 quarrels Word to convey the first blessing.

violent and bloody broke out, fed by What of early parental or other relig- the use of spirits distilled from vegeta- ious training may haTe left impressions ble products of the island, and within on the mind and heart of John Adams, ten years after the original settlement, we know not; but the Word of God all of the Tahitian men and all the Eng- was certainly in this case the conspicu- lishmen but one had perished. The one ous, if not the solitary cause of a great surviving mutineer, John Adams, had change.

a Bible and prayer-book, saved from "Servioe for the King." the Bounty, and it was by reading these that the Spirit of God awakened in him This beautiful and instructive record deep remorse for his crimes; and be. of Mildmay work, issued by those dear coming a true Christian believer, he be- servants of God whose good works and gan, with the aid of these books, to in- alms deeds have done so much to illu- struct the Tahitian women and the chil- mine the darkness not only of London, dren of this mixed parentage, with the but of far distant lands, is now issued result that upon this lonely island there in an enlarged and illustrated form; ·grew up a very remarkable community. and we are very glad to recommend all All travellers visiting the island have our readers to subscribe for it. Ad- borne testimony to the gentleness and dress Colonel Morton, Garden House, kindness of character and virtuous Mildmay Park, London, N.

simplicity of conduct which marked this community. As the population James Gilmour of Mongolia.* grew the island became insufficient to The story of this consecrated life, ae assure the subsistence of the increasing told by Rev. Richard Lovett, is a new community; and in March, 1831, the addition and a very fine one to the lit- British Government conveyed the Pit- erature of missions and the biographies cairn Islanders to Tahiti. Their new of heroes. This extraordinary man situation did not prove satisfactory, and went out in 1870 to revive mission·work sickness made inroads into their num- in Mongolia, and labored with devotion ber, so that they soon returned to the among Chinese and Mongols. He had island, from which, in 1856, however, to endure many. disappointments, but they finally and as a body removed to was a man of large practical resource Norfolk Island, where proper proYision and child·like Christian faith. He lived had. been made by Great Britain for their permanent abode. * "James Gilmour of Mongolia: his Diaries, The story of the Pitcairn Islanders is Letters, and Reports." Edited and arranged by the more impressive from the fact that, Rev. Richard Lovett, liLA. (7s. 6d. Religions Tract Society.) as a nomad among a benighted people, ary; he was a generous missionary and inspired the regard of all. giver, making God his banker. He urged his children to give at least a He married, in 1874, Miss Emily tenth of their money to the Lord's Prankard, sister-in law of a Chinese cause. In a letter of brotherly remonmissionary, Rev. S. E. Meech. He pro- strance to one who, in a moment of deposed to her by letter, and she went pression, and without adequate cause, out to be the wife of a man whom she thought he was slighted, he said: had never seen; but it was a marriage "What you do is don,e, not for the L. made in heaven. After her death, in M. S., but for Him; and he sees and 1885, the children being under guar- knows, and won't forget, but. sympadians in England, Mr. Gilmour with thizes and appreciates, and at the end undiminished ardor carried on his work. will speak up straight and open for His With strong faith in God, his attitude true men. I often lug portmanteaus, of life was one of absolute dependence walk afoot, and, as the Chinese say, upon and submission to the will of • eat bitterness' in China and in Eng- God. He wrote: "The great object or land. I am not thanked for it, but He my life is to be like Christ. As He was knows. No danger of being overlooked. in the world, so are we to be. He was Now, don't be' huffed' at my lecturing in the world to manifest God; we are you, and don't think I must think a lot in the world to manifest Christ." of myself to suppose that I am running up a bill of merit, like a Buddhist, and In a letter to a missionary in a dis- think I am Jesus's creditor. My dear tant field, he wrote: " All alone I have fellow, you know better than that. I gone on the 'headlong for Christ' way point out to you and remind you of the of things here, even when preaching to only way I know to be persistently usethe most intellectual English and Ameri- ful and at the same time happy." can audiences, and they have received me royally. God has waked me up When he died last year, Christians these last years to such an extent that who had been gathered from among the I feel a different man. I sometimes people whom he labored to enlighten wonder now if I was converted before. bore touching testimony to his faith I suppose I was, but the life was a cold, and character. Moreover, all who knew dull one. Just the other day Jesus, so him mourned the loss. The life is full to speak, put out His hand and touched of inspiration, and we cordially comme as I was reading a hymn, something mend the book to our readers. Mr. about desiring spiritual things and pass- Lovett concludes: "James Gilmour, in ing by Jesus Himself. I wanted His season and out of season, in almost conblessing more than I wanted Him. stant solitude, in super-abounding phy_ That is not right. Lately, to.!', I have sical labors that often overburdened become calm. Before, I worked, oh! him, and once nearly broke him down, so hard and so much, and asked God to in the long disappointment of the most bless my work. Now I try to pray cherished hopes, and under the conmore, and get more blessing, and then stant strain of what would have crushed work enough to let the blessing find its any but a giant in faith, lived a life way through me to men. And this is which, if it taught no other lesson, was the better way. And I work a lot even now-perhaps as much as before; but yet well worth living to teach this–that I don't worry at the things I cannot overtake. I feel, too, more than I did, Jesus Christ can and does give His serthat God is guiding me. Oh! some- vants the victory over apparent nontimes the peace of God flows over me success, after the most vehement and like a river. Then it is so blessed; long. sustained effort to secure success, heaven is real, so is God, so is Jesus." and that this is the greatest victory possible to renewed and sanctified hu- Mr, Gihj:lour wal;J !lot only a mission- man nature." , So writes the Ohristian, and we say "Amen."

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. [S(.ptember

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY BEV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., KOREA.

Medioal Missions in Japan and Korea. there, if it is not accompanied by some- thing else, if it is not done witl;l a view ~ From the very inauguration of the to the greater work of soul-healing and second dispensation by the head of the soul·saving, it cannot properly be called Church, the great Physician, the allevi- medical mission work. Only so far as ation of suffering, the eradication of the work of healing is accompanied by disease, as in a large measure typifying efforts toward and has for its ultimate the work for and on the soul that was object the winning of the soul to Christ to be done by the Holy Spirit, has gone can it properly be called the work of hand·in-hand with efforts toward the medical missions. renewal of the spiritual man and the sanctification of the soul. This leads naturally to the statement Our great Pattern in all Hill journeys, of the second advantage to be derived in all His attempts to win the people from medical missions, which is, in around Him to His cause, was ever fields that are open to the heralds of ready to let His heart go out in pity to the Gospel, and where women. are easily the suffering and the sick, and was ever reached, the winning of the individuals spending all the power that had been one by one through the benefit that given Him by His Father in lessening they have derived from the earthly pain and relieving from disease. physician to look for greater and more " Great multitudes followed Him, and abundant help to the great Physician. they brought unto Him all sick people The winning of souls and the spread of that were taken with divers diseases, the kingdom throngh the agency of and those which were possessed with medicine is the true aim of the medical devils, and those which were lunatic, missionary. Medicine is but the means and those that had palsy, and He healed to an end, and the evangelization of the them." world is that end. Medical mission- In like manner should the Church to- aries, however, state that through the day go forward in her work of evangel- interest that they naturally feel in their izing the world, and, copying her Master, profession, there is a danger of that should use all the power that God which by rights should be only the through the knowledge of medicine has means toward something higher becom- placed in her handl> for the alleviation ing the end itself, and that where it has of suffering, and should see to it that been attempted to combine the two the physician and evangelist, either professions in one, ofttimes either the combining.the two in one or going hand- physician has become lost in the evan- in-hand, should travel the world over, gelist or the evangelist in the physi- and carrying joy and happiness and cian. Here we see need of care to ward dispelling pain should proclaim, ,. Peace against this danger, and here we see and good-will to men." the advantage of the physician and The special advantages to be derived evangelist going hand-in-hand in this from medical missions, taking them in- work. versely in regard to their importance, are as follows: First, and least of all A third and very great advantage to we would mention the physical benefit be derived from medical missions in conferred in alleviating suffering and countries already opened to the Gospel, the healing of diseases. This is by no but where women are secluded, is to be DleaDS a small bluefit, but if it stops found in the power of the woman physi- cian to open the doors (closed to all others) of harems, zenanas, and anpangs, and thus to carry the Gospel to the most medical missionaries have had no small secluded, where its benign influences share in the successes that have attend- are in truth most needed. Many and ed the Gospel in that marvellous land.

many a woman has thus been brought The first resirlent missionaries to both under the influence of the Gospel; many Japan and Korea were very rightly and many a mother's heart thus won to meJical men, Dr. Hepburn reaching the Saviour; many and many a home Yokohama in 1859 and Dr. Allen arriv- thus made bright that would otherwise ing jn Seoul in 1884. That grand veter.

be dark, dreary, and out of Christ; and an missionary, Dr. Hepburn, together thus is medical mission work bearing a with his noble wife, as now in their noble part in that steady winning of ripe old age they look upon modern individuals one by one that will bring Japan and see what Christianity has the world to Christ. done, can look upon a work in which . But a fourth and by far th-! pre.emi. they have had no small share, and can nent advantage of medical missions is feel assured that God was in it when He to be found in the ability of the physi- sent the physician first. Western medi.

cian, through his knowledge of medi. cal science has completely supplanted cine, to gain admittance to the homes the old and almost useless medical su· and win the friendship and confidence perstitions of that country; medical col.

of tb.e people in hostile fields and lands legesof no mean standing are to.day grad- otherwise closed to .the Gospel. This uating yearly scores of native doctors has been and will be for years to come that rank well with tlle hest graduates the pre·eminent advantage to be derived of our medical colleges at home. Some from medical missions. God ha.s most of the first men of that land, however, wonderfully opened to the physician now tell us that medical missions in villages, towns, cities, and even nations that country have had their day, On that were otherwise closed. Villages the last two counts they are most cer· that had been closed for years where tainly no longer needed in modern Ja- the evangelist had apparently been try. pan, and though on the first two there ing in vain to gain a foothold have might still be a place and work for been opened by but one visit from the them, the native physicians are so physician, and Christianity has been many, so well qualified to do their welcomed almost with open arms. work, and object so bitterly to the for.

Prejudices that seemed iron bound and eigners who injure their practice and hatred that seemed bred in the bone take bread from their children's mouths have been broken and cast out by the by doing gratuitously what they must practical Christianity that has been ex· do for a living. that it is thought best emplified by medical missions, and at by many of the missionaries to carry on this late date many and many is the city their Christian work in other lines. where the evangelist is excluded by This is the opinion of a large number legal restrictions, but where the physi. of the missionaries now in Japan, and cian would easily earn a ready welcome from our acquaintance with the field not only for himself, but for the minis. and knowledge of the facts (gained ters of the Gospel as well. But in through several lengthened visits and a these pages we are to consider medical careful study of the problem) it seems missions in Japan and Korea; let us to us well grounded. With reference then see how the statements made to Japan, therefore, we conolude that above apply in these two lands. First, medical missions have done a noble then, work in that land; that to them belongs no small share of the reRuts in this in. JAPAN. teresting country, bllt that her~~here is Medical work in Japan has made it· self felt in a very marked manner. A now no more need for mission work noble work has been done, and the -along these lines. There may be sOmc who will take issue with us, but even till the fall of 1884 that Dr. Allen, who the most positive of them will agree was transferred from the Presbyterian that on the last two counts at least mission in China, reached Seoul-the medical missions are no longer needed in first to arrive there of the Protestant Japan; and when there are so few work- missionaries appointed to Korea. Here ers of this class, it will surely be agreed in the most marvellous way we seEl the by all that it were far better to send the hand of God in sending as the first mis- men to lands where the conditions are sionary a physician. God bad been such that if possible all or at least three preparing him for his work by over a of the great advantages to be reaped from year's missionary labor in China, and medical mislions will be gained. at the critical time had him providen- KOREA. tially waiting in Shanghai ready to go, so that a cable message consenting to Such, then, is the status of affairs to- the transfer placed him in Korea sooner day in Japan. In Korea the case is al- than it would have been possible for together different. The hermit nation any of those already appointed in has been opened to foreign countries, America to reach there. Brilliant op- the influence of civilization, and the portunities awaited him, and they were Gospel for barely a decade. A scarce brilliantly availed of by the doctor.

ten years ago it was not only death to Scarcely had he reached Korea when the Christian, but death to any foreign- the emeute of 1884 took place. The er landing on her shores, death to any story is too well known to need repeti- Korean harboring a foreigner. Then it tion. 8uffice it to say, Prince Min Yong was generally conceded that Korea was Ik was, as the Koreans expressed it, a closed nation, and but a few years brought to life again by the doctor's previously the London Missionary 80- skill, and thus at one stride a vast ciety, though refusing to send a mis- amount of prejudice and hatred was sionary to Korea, had given its consent overcome, the foreign missionary was to one of its agents in China, who felt brought from ignominy and distrust called to go, to make th& attempt. He to prominence and favor at the court embarked for the Korean shore, and, it itself, and once more medical missions is believed, effected a landing, but has had been used of God to open a wholu never been heard of since. Here was a nation to the Gospel. Property was at country entirely shut in, steeped in once set apart by the king for a govern- prejudices, and yet one from which came ment hospital, to be under the charge back wonderful and most marvellous of the missionaries, which to this day reports of the successes that were attend- retains the high favor of the govern- ing the Romanists, who had entered the ment. From the very start medical land by stealth. Attempts had been work has been a most prominent fea- made by force of arms on t1e part of ture in all the Protestant missions in two of the great powers to open this Korea, so mnch so, that for some years country, but had failed. The arts of the physicians outnumbered the min- diplomacy had had no better success; isters. Medical work among the women Korea was still the hermit nation. has been started, and found wonderful Christians prayed earnestly that the acceptance throughout the whole coun~ barriers that hindered the entrance of try. Three or four other hospitals have Christianity might be broken down, and been opened in the capital, and in in 1882 the prayer was answered; the these thousands of patients are an- negotiation of her first treaty with a nually treated, nearly all of whom at Western power took place, and Korea the same time receive Gospel instruc- was open. , tion.

The Christian Church, however, was Many Koreans in Seoul to-day can slow to heed GOd's call, and it was not oear witness to the power and influence which a devoted physician can wield heathen countries, he can be of service over the hearts of the people, as illus- in Korea. With a system of medicine trated in the life of Dr. Heron, one of and surgery so crude and inefficient, in the pioneer missionaries, who has since a country where diseases are so preva- laid down his life in the service and lent, and where sanitary rules and regu- among the people he loved so well. lations are so poor that pests of every Although at the start the work was description run riot, the amount of confined almost entireJy to Seoul, two physical suffering that these poor Ko.

new missi.'n stations with resident reans are forced to endure cannot be esti.

physicians have since been started, and mated.

two more will be opened as soon as the Then, too, the women of Korea are medical men can be found, for their more secluded than those of either presence is deemed so essential that China or Japan; in fact, among certain most of the missionaries in Korea hold clasBes the Korean anpang becomes as the opinion, and the Presbyterian much a Iiving tomb as are the zenanas Board of Foreign Missions has decided, of India. In times of sickness and that no new station should be started trouble scarcely one of these but would without the aid of a pioneer medical be at once opened to the woman physi.

missionary. cian, and thus an entrance for the Gos- Medical science in Km·ea is extremely pel, which could be gained in no other crude, if indeed it can be called a sci- way, would be effected into the very ence. The native physicians know ab- heart of Korean home life. The truth solutely nothing about anatomy, physi- of this last statement has been most ology, therapeutics; they have a mate- conclusively shown in the reception ac- , ria medica, such as it is, of their own; corded to the women physicians who and they know the results whioh follow up to this time have labored in Korea.

the administration of certain drugs; They have been cordially welcomed in but their whole system of medicine the homes of the people from the high.

seems to be nothing more than a some- est to the lowest. A most royal wel- what skilled use of certain herbs, to come has been accorded two of them by which they frequently add the flesh of their majesties, who have continued to some of the lower animals. Everything load them with favors. No door has is, however, of the crudest and often seemed closed, and the extent of their the most loathsome, and those parts of work has been limited only by the time animals considered unfit for use by civ- and ability of the few on the field.

ilized people form not uncommonly the In relation to the fourth point that bulk of a remedy prescribed by a native was made, as to the advantages to be physician, for with this tolerably accu- derived from medical missions, we find rate knowledge of the action of certain that in Korea the conditions are such herbs upon the system is mingled an that this benefit also will accrue to the immense amount of superstition and cause of Christ in this country through ignorance. Of surgery they have no medical work. True, it cannot be for knowledge, and a Korean surgical caRe one moment claimed that Korea is a will contain nothing but a few sharp hostile country, or that it is any longer pointed lancets or needles and dull closed to the Gospel; but we must not irons for puncturing and cauterizing. forget that this land has been but re· It will at once be seen that under these cently opened; and while the physician circumstances the advantages to be de- and minister of the Gospel can with rived from medical missions are mani- perfect right take up their abode in fold, and that the conditions of the Seoul ,or anyone of the other open country are such that in every respect ports; while the natives in these parts to which we have referred, by which and wherever foreigners have gone the physician can be of service in seem kindly disposed, it must also be borne in mind that to a large extent the an evangelist in his trips to the interior confidence of the people is yet to be is incalculable. Were it possible to re- won, and when all the ports, together late simply the medical side of a three with the more than five hundred square months' trip, when a physician and miles around each one of them, which evangelist travelled together in Korea, are open to the foreign missionary, his it would fill a tolerably good-sized book medicines, and tracts without passports and make an interesting chapter in the shall have been reached, there will still history of medical missionary work. remain large cities and vast provinces Starting from the capital, they had not untouched. It is here that the physi- gone far before the news that a foreign " eui uon" (wiwon) was coming preceded cian is most needed, here that he will them. At almost every village scores find the widest field for usefulness. It were awaiting their arrival asking to be has been stated that there are in Korea treated. In the ancient capital, Song Do, where they spent geveral days, the three hundred and thirty-seven large crowds were so dense that the only way cities, with from ten to three hundred by which they could proceed on their journey was to arise very early in the and fifty thousand inhabitants in each. morning and leave the city before it Of these three hundred and thirty-seven was noised abroad that they were going.

cities, when all the treaty ports have Christian books were always spread out been entered, three hundred and thirty- on a table near by, and without offering them for sale hundreds of them were three will yet remain without a mission- sold daily to the sick who came for ary of the Gospel. Legal barriers stand medioine and to their friends. Such was in the way of any minister of the Gos- the beginning of the trip, and such a pel taking up his permanent abode in sample of the work that met them day after dllY, village I!.fter Village. Euiju, these cities. He can visit them in his on the extreme north, was reached just itinerations, but when he reaches the at dusk, and nnder shadow of the night interior prejudice, superstition, and dis- they crept in, as they supposed, unob- trust will be met nearly everywhere at served. Crowds of Illl classes thronged the threshold, all of which could be dis- the gates continuously during the ten pelled like morning dew before the ris- days spent there. Medioines and books were distdbuted, and sold as fast as ing sun were there at his side the tired hands could perform the service.

Christ-loving physician to show practi- The diagnosing of cases, the prepara- tion of medicines, and the selling of cally that Christ came to bring good books were interspersed with long and will to men. Then, too, these three earnest talks conoerning the welfare of hundred and thirty-seven cities are di- the soul and services of prayer and vided among eight provinces, and clus- praise. This was continued till the stock of medicines was exhausted. The tAr around, as their eight centres, the history of this trip might be the history capitals of these provinces. With the of hundreds like it were there but the exception of Seoul, which is the capital physicians to do the work; but when one of onr largest boards, after nearly a of the Province of Kyeng Ki Do, these year and a half of careful searoh, fails capitals are closed to missionaries, but to find two physicians who would be it has been stated on the highest au- the right men to act as pioneer medical thority, both native and foreign, thl!.t if miHsionaries in two out of the fOllr open ports, how can we expect to find the thA Protestant Church stands ready with men to occupy the seven other centres, the men, not only could permission be much more to do this itinerating work.

obtained for a physician accompanied Time and space will not permit me by a minister of the Gospel to settle in further to enlarge; it is simply my deeach one of these capitals, but in all sire to present before Christ's people probability the central government the fact that He is calling loudly for medical workers in these fields, and to would stand ready to bear a large share ask His Churoh that they obey the com- of the expense of opening and sustaining maud of their Master when He said, a hospital in each one of these centres. .. The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few; pray ye, there- The amount of good that is to be fore, the Lord of the harvest that He will gained by a physician travelling with send forth laborers into His harvest."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistios. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, . Oberlin, O.

The Darker Side.-As an incentive to of 110,000 Chinese, some 7,000,000 Ger.

mOl'e earnest effort in spreading the mans, French Catholics in New Eng- Gospel, the following figures are given: land increasing at the rate of 1000 per .. Thibet has 6,000,000 inhabitants; month, and already 160,000 of them in Manchuria,12,OOO,000; Nepaul, 2,000,. Massachusetts alone, 2,000,000 Scandi· 000 : Hunan, 16.000,000, and Kwangsi, navians in America, one ninth of the 5,000,000, without a single missionary Norwegian nation on our shores, one station. One district in Northwest fifth of the Swedes, one tenth of the India has 6,000,000, and only 3 Euro· Danes, 54,000 Bohemians in Chicago, pean missionaries. The State of Bhope 3,000,000 Celtic Irish in onr country, has 10,000,000, and only 2 mission. the Italians increasing with fearful rae aries." pidity-only 44,000 four years ago, to.

-There were 363,935 public.school day there are 300,000 !

teachers and 204,913 liquor.dealers in Gleams of Ligltt. -Since its organiz~­ the United States last year. tion, in 1799, the Church Missionary -According to the New York Sun, Society has sent out more than 1000 there is in that city a square mile which missionaries, wives not included, and contains a population of more than since 1812 the American Board has sent 350,000. This area contains one block out upward of 2000 missionaries an I so densely occupied with human beings assistants, and has gathered more than that the rate of population is more than 100,000 into churches.

a million to the mile. It is the most -Twenty.five years ago there was thickly populated area on the earth. not a Women's Foreign Mi~sionary So.

Neither Chinatown in San Francisco, ciety in America; now there are in nor the lowest quarter of an Asiatic Great Britain and America 19.500 auxili- city, nor the slums of London or Paris, aries and 5200 bands, with an aggregate hold so many people to the acre. income of $1,250,000. The 20 of these -Some features of the .. American societies in the United States, managen problem" are presented in this table: and supported by women, support 757 missionaries. They contributed $1,038,- NATIONALITIES COMPRISING THE POPULATION 233 in 1888, and since their organiza· OF THE CITY OF CHICAGO.

American …..• 292,4631 Hnngarians ..••• 4,827 tion $10,325,124. At the beginning of German …….. 231854.,5935481RSwouisms .a.n.ia..n.s…. … 2,735 this century the way of life could be Irish……. , .. … 4,350 studied by but one fifth of the world's Bohemian. . . . . . 54,209 Canadia"s…..••• 6,989 population. Now the Bible is trans· Polish ………. 52,7561 Belgians . …… 682 lated into Janguages that make it acces· Swedish…. … 45,877, Greeks ………. 698 sible to nine tenths of the inhabitants Norwegian….. 44,6151 Spanish………. 297 of the globe. English…. …. 33,785, Portugue~e …… 34 French……… 12,963i East IndIans….. 28 -The cost of the 14 Presbyterian Scotch…. ….. 11'9271 West Indians….. 37 churches erected for the Sioux mission Welsh……. ~.. 2,966 Sandwich I~land· Russian. …… 9,977 ers.. .. .. .. .. … 31 Da'!es…. …… 9,891 Mongolians……. 1,217 Itahans . …. . .. 9,921 — Hollanders.. … 4,9121 1,208,669 And these facts and figures will work was a.bout $15,000, of which portray a portion of the task laid upon amount the Sioux contributed one fifth the shoulders of American Christians: of the whole. In only one instance Eight million colored people rapidly was a church erected where a native increasing, 230,000 Indians to be in. contribution was not the beginning of corporated into our civilization, upwllrd the work. Of the 17 Congregational buildings, the Indians were contribu- -The Western Recorder (Baptist) tors to all but 4, and 2 were buil t almost vouches for the accuracy of these fig.

wholly by Indian contributions. It is ures, which are for 1890: In that year estimated that the 1400 native members the Baptists of the United States had of the Congregational Church contribute in the foreign field, not including Cuba for benevolence and church expenses or the Home Mission Society's work in an average of $2.50 each! The native Mexico, as 'follows : missionary society raised $1386 last Ordained missionaries …. . 170 year, and the native Y. M. C. A. $328. Ordained natives ……… . 579 Church-members on fields .. 141,313 -In the Independent, Dr. J. E. Rankin, Money contributed for the President of Howard University, draws year..••………….. $707,135 a cheering contrast: "Twenty-seven The other denominations in the years ago the negro in the South was United States, regarded as evangelical, forbidden by law to learn to read; now had as follows in the foreign field: there are among them 2,250,000 who Ordained missionaries…. . 815 have learned to read. Then a negro teacher would have been a rare curio Ordained natives …. _…. . 860 osity; now there are 20,000 teachers of this race. There are 66 academies and Church-members on fields .. 146,053 high schools taught by colored teach- Money contributed for the year…………•….. $3,315,870 ers. Then the colored preachers were And, after making certain corrections uneducated; now there are about 1000 and adjustments, the writer's conclu- college-bred preachers among them_ sion is that" the Baptists of the United In 1865 there were 2 negro attorneys ; States have more than half the converts now there are 250. Then there were 3 on foreign fields. Our denomination colored physicians; now there are near- furnishes about one sixth of the men ly 750 of them. In the universities of and about one sixth of the money fur- Europe to-day there are nearly 250 col- nished by the evangelical Christians of ored students. Of course twenty-seven the United States for foreign missions, years ago the colored people had very and yet we have more converts than all little taxable property; now they own the rest put together."

taxable property to the amount of -The Woman's Foreign Missionary $264,000,000. " Society of the Methodist Episcopal -A remarkable work is being done Church received for the work $263,- among the Jews in New York by Her- 660, of which only $12,000 came by mann-Warsawaik. He preaches in"De- bequest or donation. The society supwitt Memorial chapel, which is sur· ports 120 foreign missionaries. rounded by 50,000 Jews. At the first meeting, In 1890, there were 16 present; -The African Methodist Episcopal now he has an audience of 1000. Church reports a bench of 12 bishops, Forty-five have been baptized. and 9 general officers, 4150 travelling preachmany more are believers in secret. ers, 9913 local preachers, 475,565 mem- bers, with 1,484,000 followers, 53 an- nual conferences, including the United -The total regular Baptist member- States and Territories, the Canadas, ship in the United States, including the Nova Scotia, British West Indies, Brit- Northern and the Southern Churches, ish Guiana, a conference in Hayti, San is reported as 3,269,806, an increase Domingo, and 2 in Africa. The amount over the previous year of 105,579. expended annually for religious !Ind This includes about 1,000,000 negroes educational purposes is $1,583,353.

in the South. The total of the contri. -The Reformed Presbyterian Church butions for the year is $11,886,558. (Covenanter) numbers only about 10,000, but sustains missions in Syria and Asia recently been in session. The foreign Minor, as well as among the freedmen, work is conducted in 5 fields, the New Indians, and Chinese in the United Hebrides, Trinidad, the Indian fields States. The contributions for foreign of the Northwest, Formosa and Honan missions from all sources in 1891, not in China, and Central India, and a new including a bequest of $8500, were mission is to be at once established in $19,614, or an average of $1.74 per Palestine. Five new missionaries have member. gone ont since last Assembly: 1 to India, 1 to Honan, 1 to Formosa, 1 to -The Southern Presbyterian Church Palestine, and 1 to the Chinese in Britis about to open a missio~ in Korea by ish Columbia. sending thither 8 representatives (instead of 2), 2 men with wives, 2 men Says the report: "We have 67 misunmarried, and 2 unmarried women. sionaries, Canadian, in the field, 30 of One of the number goes at private ex· whom are ordained, and 37 appointed pense. Two are from Missouri and 6 as doctors and teachers. Besides these from within the bounds of the Synod we have 4 ordained natives. Native of Virginia. preachers and teachers: Formosa, 58 ; Central India, 73 ; New Hebrides, 34 ; -·At a recent meeting in New York, Trinidad, 44; in all 209 native agents, denominated a " Great Eastern Demon and a total force of 280. Or, adding 29 stration," and incl uding some 900 rep- Canadian women (wives), the number resentatives of the Army east of Chica- is 316. The Presbyterian Church in go, Commander BaUington Booth and Canada has sent out 47 male mission· Mrs. Booth spoke to an enormous audio aries in all. The first was the Rev. ence concerning their work. During John Geddie, who went to the New the five years that Commander and Mrs. Hebrides in 18i6. Of these 24 have Booth have been in this country, the either died or resigned Two suffered work of the Army has extended to 500 martyrdom at the hands of the natives cities and towns. The" Salvation of Erromanga, New Hebrides. Sevenlasses," who work in the slums of New teen unmarried women of the Presbyte. York City, have visited during the same rian Church have gone to India, 9 to period 4891 saloons, 662 disorderly Trinidad, 3 to Honan, China. The rehouses, and 4500 tenement-houses. ceipts last year for missions were $94,- Their" shelter," which provides a sup- 702. per, bath, bed and breakfast for 15 cents, has harbored 9000 unfortunates, -The Canadian Presbyterian Church many of whom had been converted. has appointed Rev. A. B. Winchester, In the last 12 months 25,287,000 people late of Fungchow, China, to commence have head of Christ through the Sal- work among the Chinese in BritIsh Covation Army, and 28,750 have been con- lumbia. The Canadian Methodist verted. Church has had a mission to the Chi- nese in the city of Victoria about seven -In Canada the Roman Catholics years under the care of Rev. E. J. Gardtake the lead with 1,990,465 adherents, ner, who speaks Cantonese like a native. the Methodists have 847,469, the Pres· Since the opening of this work 116 byterians 755,199, the Episcopalians Chinese have been baptized and 25 644,106, the Baptists 303,749, the Lu. women and girls rescued from a life of therans 63,979, and the Congregational. slavery and shame. The Baptists, too, ists 28,155. are working for the good of the Chi- nese ; and the English Church has a -Seventeen years ago the union of school of about 25 Chinamen, and is the various branches of the Presbyte. making strenuous efforts to extend the rian Church in Canada was consum- work. In all there are more than 200 mated in the city of Montreal, and in the same city the General Assembly has Chinese Christians in British Colum- Bibles and prayer.books, and over bia. A few of these were convert.erl in 6,000,000 other volumes. The Prayer. China, California, and Oregon. book is published in 90 languages; it was first transl!lted by the society in EUROPE. 1709 into Arabic, when an edition of 10,000 Arabic Testaments was issued. -The fund which George Peabody, The society began with a capital of 25 the wealthy London banker, gave, thirty shillings; its present annual income is years ago, to build homes for the poor, £40,000. Ims increased from $750,000 to more than $5,000,000. Up to the end of -At the eighty.eighth annual meet- 1891 the trustees of the fund had pro- ing of the British and Foreign Bible vided for the artisan and laboring poor Society the statement was made that of London 11,273 rooms, besides bath- 13,000 copies of the Bible, in whole or rJoms, laundries, and wash· houses. in part, were issued every working day These rooms were comprised in 5070 of the year by that society alone. Verhouses. The average 1'ent of these sions of some part of the Bible in 9 new houses was $1.20 a week. languages appeared this year for the first time on the lists of the society. -At the annual meeting of the Lon- There lacked only 11,000 of 4.000,000 don Missionary Society the treasurer's copies of Bibles, Testaments, or porreport showed that the ordinary con- tions, distributed during the year, tributions reached $50,000 more than which is an advance of 62,000 copies ever before; $47,500 had come in in over the previous year. Since 1874 the special gifts for the Forward move· society had issued a little short of 132,. ment; the Week of Selt-Denial yielded 01)0,000 copies. Since 1884 the circu- $48,000, making an increased income lation of the penny Testaments has exof $145,000, or, with additional legacies, ceeded 5,000,000 copies. One of the $175,000. In ten years the native striking facts hrought to view is that Christian community, in Travancore, the Bible is circulated as never before has increased 19 per cent, while the in Mohammedan lands; the IIgency at population has grown but 6 per cent. Aden, with its branches, sells 20,000 At the present time the missionary in copies; Algiers takes 8800 ; in Morocco charge has the oversight of 17,000 na- there is a circulation of 6000; and tive Christians gathered in 134 congre- there is a call in almost all Mohammegations; 4 additional European mis- dan lands. sionaries are needed, and increased church accommodations. In Madagas- -The Belgium Missionary Christian car there are between 1300 and 1400 Church reports 45 chapels and halls, 28 congregations, including 276,000 peo- churches, 60 annexes, and 58 Sundayple, and 108,490 children in the schools. schools. The growth has been very marked in the neighborhood of Liege, -The Society for Promoting Chris- in Lize Serning, at Namm, and Charle_ tian Knowledge was founded in 1698 roy, where there are now 3 new churches by 1 clergyman and 4 laymen, and to- with a number of annexes and a total day numbers more than 10,000 mem- of 2000 members, including children. bers. In the last twenty-five years it At Brussels there are 2 churches, one has endowed 38 colonial bishoprics, French and the other Flemish; the helped to build 6 colonial cathedrals work of evangelization is increasing and 2100 mission churches, educated and has made it necessary to hire 2 new 430 native clergy, built Church colleges halls. On every hand the churches and schools ~t home and abroad, cared show commendable liberality, but in for emigrants, endowed medical mis- their poverty it is impossible for them sions, besides conducting an enormous to meet all the demands upon them. and growing publishing business. Last year the society issued over 5,000,000 -Rev. Dr. McAll, speaking at Liver- burn, addressing the Methodist General pool recenlly in behalf of t,he French Conference iu Omaha: "In 1891 I ven- Mission, said they had 136 stations in tured to say that I hoped to live till I France, of which 40 were in and around should lead an assault upon the gates Paris, the remainder being scattered of hell with 100,000 Indian Methodists through the provinces and Corsica, with at my back. The remark was ap- 4 or 5 in Algiers. The total attendance plauded and widely quoted, but, al- at their services during th8 past year though made only a year and a half ago, was 1,280 000, or more than 73,000 over I have long since become ashamed of any previous year, and they had 10,000 it. If I were to make that address children in the various mission schools. over again I should deliberately say ASIA. 1,000,000."

China.-Twenty-six years ago the -The Canadian Baptists are meeting Rev..J. Hudson Taylor inaugurated the with signal success in their Telugu Mis- China Inland Mission, sailing from sion. They have among the Telugus England for China with 15 missionaries. 7 stations, 15 missionaries, a theological The income, which for the first ten seminary, and about 6000 members; years ayeraged about $25,000,18st year and among this same people the Baprose to nearly $133,000. The number tists of the United States received 7905 of missionarielil has increased at a sim- to church membership last year.

ilar rate and now numbers 432, with -No less than 56 villages are now about 526 workers in connection with included in the (S. P. G.) Toungoo other societies, acting under the direc- Mission in Burma. Distributed among tion of the mission. The breadth of these there are more than 5000 conits platform has been steadily main- verts, the number of the catechumens tained, Presbyterians, Baptists, Con- being 1020, and that of the baptized gregationalists, Church of England, 4179, while there are 1;46 communi- Wesleyans and Brethren working har_ cants. Besides the 4 European mismoniously together. Of these, some sionaries, there are in this vast district have gone out entirely at their own ex- 6 native clergymen, 8 sub-deacons, and peOlle, and have, besides, liberally con- 43 village catechists. tributed to the general fund; some are university men, and some have re- -Benares, the religious centre of all ceived only a plain English education, India since countless generations be- and some are from the humblest posi- fore Christ, is.described as a city which tions. The mission has now more than bears the same relation to Hinduism 100 stations in which there are' resident (or Buddhism) that Bethlehem did and missionaries, reports 407 baptisms in does to Christendom. Its origin can- the last year, and there are now 3000 not, it is said, be traced by man. It converts. was occupied by hundreds of thousands -A Chinese cl~rgyman was asked of people over six centuries hefore our how many clergy he thought there were Christian era. There are 500,000,000 in England. "Perhaps 1500," he said. people in the world who bow to the When he heard that there were 24,000, Buddhist faith, worshipping as de- " Can you not," he asked, "spare 1000 voutly as ever Christian worshipped for China?" Christ.

India.-In Northern India very large -In Burma there are but 18,757 numbers of converts are pressing into Europeans and Eurasians. In Ranthe churches. During 1891 nearly ill,Ooo goon, 7163 return their parent tongue heathen were baptized by the Meth- as English. There are 22 Chins, 439 odist mission alone, and 40,000 more are Kareus, 1950 Shans, 7592 Chinese. seeking admission. Said Bishop Tho- Those who return Burmese as their parent tongue number nearly 10,000 less The gain in membership was 1010 for than the natives of India. Of the na- the year. tives of India, :M:adras supplies two thirds, Chittagong and Bengal, which Turkey.-:M:iss Mary E. Brewer, of are nearly equal, coming next. The Sivas, has charge of 1 high school, 4 birthplace of 1725 persons is returned other schools of from 30 to 60 scholars as England, cf 300 as Scotland, 161 as each, in Sivas, and 6 other schools in Ireland, of 173 as Germany, and Wales 5 other places, the nearest of which is only furnishes 10. about 60 miles away. The high school in Sivas supplies teachers for the other Japan.-The number of schools now 10 schools. in operation in Japan is reported to be 28,000, controlled by the local authori. British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James ties, 26,000 of them elementary; nearly Johnston, Bolton, England. 72,000 teachers, while the scholars number 3,410,000. Free Church of Scotland Foreign Missions.-For the year ending :M:arch -The first Christian building in 31st the whole sum raised and spent Tokio was erected twenty.five years ago. by the Free Church on foreign. missions There are now 92 Christian churches to the heathen and Mohammedans was and chapels there. £100,400. The other missions con- nected with the Church raised £7923 -Native converts in Japan, with for conversion of the Jews, £7130 for average wages of less than 25 cents a the continent, and £2662 for the British day, contributed last year $27,000 to colonies, making the total missionary mission work. revenue of the Free Church £116,759. In the India :M:ission are comprised the -An orphan asylum is heing estab· four great missions of Bengal, Western lished in Tokio by a Ohristian teacher India, :M:adras and Centra India, the who devotes to it all 'his own property. Santal and :M:edical :M:ission. The It is designed for girls under six years Christian colleges continued to develop of age, that they may be trained for in work and usefulness and in their Christian service. elevating influence on the better class of Hindus, Parsees, and :M:ohammedans. -:M:issionary statistics for 1891, given Probably the United :M:adras Christian by deno~inations, are as follows; College was the first in all Asia, in the train of which came the Wilson ·:M:is- w *~ ~ ~ ~ t; 0 l0 _ sionary College, the Duff Missionary 1i 0 College at Calcutta, and the Hislop Col- 0§ ~ '" '" !.; lege at Nagpoor, in the heart of India. t In the extension of schools, raising edu- ""0>, .~ cational standards, the baptism of many …..,… of the people of different tribes, and 2 ~o ,~ the inter·tribal pacification of the Nyassa Highlands, the Livingstonia :M:ission );l -l:l was bearing fruit, but was passing through a serious time of transition j~ ~ s>0 '8"i ~ § 8 ~ from native to British administration. .&"",5 The Keith·Falconer Mission is being re- ." ." 00 inforced by the departure of Mr. J. C. "0 Young, of Glasgow, to Shaikh Othman, ~.g !Q ~ ~ ~ .0..0. >0 § in Southern Arabia. In support of the <n ~ :M:edical Mission of Dr. Torrance at Tiberias, and especially toward the ~ .8- .g , 0 8 '" :<;g-., ~ ~- m ,0 ''"" .;l ~ ~ ~ IS "~ 8 ;:i ",- 0"" ~" s:l " ..~ ·O0il !il r: ~ (it '~" ~ ~ ~ ~ '" .S .; ..; j .; o~ s ~ ~" ~ ~ i ~"""0 ~ i j.,., """0[" ~ ~ bJl ~ Eo< '&"l ~ ~ """ 1'""1 to 0 "u0 Eo< 't * ::<: erection of a new hospital to cost £2500, another bishop to have control of the the students of the Glasgow College Nyassaland stations, as the area em- have subscribed 500 guineas. The braced in his diocese is far too large for Free Church has missions at Budapesth, the energies of one man. It took him Breslau, Tiberias, Safed, and Constanti- six months to go from Zanzibar to nople. Nearly 10,000 cases of a medi- Nyassa and back and transact the neces- cal character were dealt with in 1891 at sary business. A rearrangement was Tiberias, and in Constantinople 9D55 further necessary, since the British Gov- were treated in the dispensaries. Mis- ernment is placing gunboats on the sionary operations in the Turkish Em- lake to suppress the slave trade. The pire had been much hindered by the bishop speaks in appreciative terms of proscriptions of the government. the kindness of the officials with whom Church of Scotland Foreign Mis- he has been brought into contact in sion Agencies.-In the various mission German East Africa. The mission had fields during 1891 the number of bap- also been aided by the determination tisms was 1129, of which 638 were of German officials to put down the adults, making a total of 5000 baptized drink traffic. Respecting the prevalent persons at the stations. Ten years ago slave-raiding by the Arabs, he says: there were less than 1000. Five new "So long as the Arabs remained in missionaries had sailed for Africa, and Africa with any power, so long would the opening of the Blantyre Church had these evils continue, for slavery, as the been attended with great rejoicings. Arabs themselves declared, was their For the evangelization of the tribes on very life." The future of African misthe Shire a new steamer would soon be sions lay in the Europeans training an launched. On the European mission- efficient native staff as ministers of the ary roll were 22 ordained missionaries Gospel, who would become the very (2 of whom were also medical), 3 unor- best instruments for the work. On dained medical missionaries, 7 lay this point Dr. Laws also speaks quite teachers, etc., 1 engineer for missionary emphatically. steamer, and 2 industrial missionaries -in all 35; and 18 women, wives of Madagascar.-A correspondent in missionaries, were in the mission field, Antananarivo says that the efforts of a making altogether 53 Europeans. There nation to preserve its independence dewere about 213 Christian natives in ser- mand attention, and especially so when vice in various capacities. The stu- they are made by a Protestant and dents numbered 507, and the younger progressive people of British civilizascholars 6886. From all sources the tion. The Hovas, brought to a high total fund at the disposal of the com- state of civilization by the educational mittee, including the income from the influence of British missions, are Ladies' Association, amounted to £46,- struggling to maintain their political 124. In the propagation of missions freedom. At present the dispute has to the Jews the Church of Scotland not got beyond diplomatic contention, has vigorous organizations at Alex- but if England persists in giving France andria, Smyrna, Constantinople, Bey- a free hand in Madagascar war will ultirout, and Salonica. mately result, as France wonld be com- pelled to enforce her intentions. In 1890 France and England agreed by Universities Mission to Central convention to exchange Zanzibar and Africa.-Bishop Smythies, who super- Madagascar. Zanzibar was willing to vises the missions in Nyassaland, at be exchanged, but Madagascar, never Zanzibar, and on the East Coast is in consulted, was opposed to it. A stigma England, mainly with the object of ,cQnsequently attaches to the British, conferring with the committee in Lon- and to bring this home to them the dOll on the desirllbility of appointing Hovas contemplate taking a step which will prove to Englishmen that a great Burma for putting do;wn the opium wrong was committed in bargaining vice.

away Madagascar as though her sub- jects were a horde of savages. In offer. Uganda.-Early in June intense ex- ing resistance to France, having judi- citement prevailed in Europe, notably ciary control and consul representation in France, England, and Germany, over of foreigners, they propose to take re- ·the letters and messages received from taliatory measures on England by an- Catholic sources respecting the alleged nouncing shortly that the Anglo-Mal- outrages committed by the East Africa agasy treaty is annulled. This would Company's officers, countenanced by deprive British subjects of all rights the Church Society'S agents. In Eng- and immunities in the country, and lish quarters, awaiting intelligence from leave France, should she ever establish Bishop Tucker and Captain Lugard, the a protectorate, free to deal with ,British sensational news is doubted, if not enterprise as she does in her colonies; flatly denied, upon the data of letters British missionaries would be excluded , received at an earlier period. The 0.0- from their former pri vileges, and the curacy claimed by the Review of Catholic customs on British goods would like- M'tSsions, to the effect that the attack wise be raised. on the Roman Catholic missionaries and their converts was incited by Protes- A Canadian Bishopric.-An inter. tant missionaries, is contradicted. All esting gathering has been held in Lon- through the troublous years that have don for the advocacy of dividing the passed since the accession of Mwanga see of Saskatchewan and Alberta. The to the throne, the influence of the Prot- area of Salikatchewan is about 200,000 estant missionaries has been exerted on square miles, and of Calgary nearly the side of peace, and urgent efforts 100,000. A steady flow of immigrants made to repress the hostile feeling that into both territories makes it imperative the two native parties have manifested.

to provide better spiritual ministra- The workers of the Church Missionary tions. To endow a bishopric for the Society are expressly prohibited from Province of Alberta, to be called the interfering with the political concerns Diocese of Calgary, a sum of £10,000 is of any country where they may be labor- needed, toward which handsome dona- ing. In the last letter, dated December tions are being made by societies affili 14th, 1891, which the Church Mission- ated with the Church of England. ary Society received from Uganda, Mr.

Baskerville said that they were sitting Suppression of the Opium Traffic. on the edge of a volcano, and that the -During the year, 181 meetings have Protestants were acting with great for- been held in connection with the Eng- bearance.

lish Society's work in various parts of the United Kingdom, and others organ- The African Slave Trade.-Major ized by the Women's League. The vote von Wissmann has left Cairo for Quili- taken in the House of Commons on mane, East Africa, where with 20 Euro- April 10th, 1891, condemning the opium peans and 200 picked African followers trade as "morally indefensible," had he will travel vii/, the Zambesi and already produced results full of encour- Shire rivers to Lakes Nyassa and Tan- agement. Endeavors are being made ganyika, There it is intended to estab- to suppress the cultivation of the poppy lish fortified stations as the bases of in India except for medical purposes, operations for the two steamers, and a.

and protests have been raised against flotilla of steel sailing-boats for service the decision of the Indian Government on the lakes. The major states that refusing to accept the only too modJ:~te his sole object is to suppress slave-trad- proposals of the C.hief Commissioner of ins, a~g f<?r t!:Jil! re~so~ he hopes tq :r~" ceive all necessary assistance from the not so much Christian seed in the world British Commissioner in the Nyassa that we can afford to put it in heaps in district through which he must travel. any place.' On the evangelization of He expects also to work conjointly with the world pray over this: • Of the the anti.slavery.expedition of the Congo world's inhabitants, 1,440,000,000 have State on Tanganyika. Major Wissmann not accepted Jesus Christ: "

has received leave of absence'from the -It plainly appears, from an item in German army for his expedition, which the Independent, that at least not all foris so far a private undertaking that the eign missionaries are pampered by lux. two lake steamers are his property, ury ; for the Rev. George A. Stuart, of while the expenses are being provided the American Methodist Mission in by the Anti·Slavery Committee at Cob· China, affirms: •• I know of two young lenz. In a year's time he believes the ladies, alone in an interior station, who steamers will be launched and the forti· live on a. very poor quality of Chinese fied stations erected on both lakes. A food, and not too large a supply of that. Berlin telegram at the end 'of May stated They are so much reduced in l1esh and that 17 Arabs had been sentenced to be strength that the friends of a neighborhanged for holding a slave market on ing mission are alarmed about them. A German territory. On the awakening lady sent them a few potatoes, and found zeal of Germany in crushing the traffic, that these were the first potatoes, and a London journal observes: "The par.

tition of Africa by the great powers has almost the only foreign food, found in a very ugly look of spoliation about it, their house for over two years. It is but if they take the slave trade by the the opinion of the neighbors that they throat and strangle it, such a deed will will not survive the summer unless they atone for much. The African slave leave the place and change their man· trade means wholesale massacre, cruel. ner of life. I know of another lady, ty, and torture, and the exposure of going as fast as she can with II. wasting helpless children to die. In tropical difficulty, and who should be having Africa more than elsewhere the slave the best of care and the most nourish.

trade is' the sum of all villainies.' The ing food, but who is in an interior town prospect of stamping it out almost rec. with barely enough to subsist upon.

onciles us to the employment of the gib. Beef is not to be had in the place in bet. " which she lives, and sbe told one of her friends that her husband WBS trying to Monthly Bulletin. make her some • beef tea out of lean pork.' " In General.-Theodore Parker was not a special friend to evangelical missions, -Mr. L. D. Wishard. the well-known but he said: ., If the modern mission. Y. M. O. A. secretary, who has spent ary enterprise had done no more than the past two years in stUdying the mis.

produce one such character as Adoniram sion fields of Europe and Asia, recently Judson, 'it would be worth more than all said: .. I have never met young man .the money which has been spent upon who have more thorough appreciation it. " of the practical points of Christian work -In a recent address at a convention than the Chinese. Out of the Y. M C. A. at United Presbyterian young people in at Jaffna, Ceylon, fourteen other associa- Ohio, it was well suggested: "Those tions have grown." Mr. Wishard sewho are trying to maintain two or three cured a pledge of $1600 from the secrelittle struggling congregations that taries to pay the expenses of an assistant might unite in one strong one that could to Mr. David McConaughy in Madras.

be a power in mission work, would do United Btates.-Dr. John G. Paton, the well to ponder these words : • There is well·known missionary tQ ~h!! N!!"" Hebrides, is a delegate to the Pan Pres- carrying on work among the lepers in byterian Council that meets in Toronto, different parts of the world. Canada, next September, and will spend a few weeks in the United States, seek. – Within two years the Church Mis- ing to influence our Government to act sionary Society has sent one hundred in accord with other great nations in and fifty new missionaries into the vari. preventing the traffic in slaves and rum ous foreign fields ; and there is said to at the New Hebrides. be so great a desire on the part of many young men and women to go that this -Among the students in the Chicago society is overwhelmed with applicants, Theological Seminary are three Chris- and has been driven to formulate a tian Jews, one of whom (Rabbi Freuder) statement of its requirements for service. was converted in the Hebrew Christian Mission, Chicago, conducted by Rev. B. -Miss Leitch, the author of" Seven Angel, a graduate of this institution. Years in Ceylon," has, with her sister, raised more than $150,000 for foreign -Rev. Y. Asada, of Japan, who took a missions during her visit to this coun· full course at Garrett Biblical Institute try and Great Britain. and a special course in the Semitic branch at Union Theological Seminary, -It was announced to the Free Church will enter Chicago University in the fall Assembly of Scotland, at its last meet- for advanced work in Hebrew. His ing, that the sum of $115,000 would be purpose is to translate the Scriptures paid to the church by the representa· into Japanese. tives of the late George B. McKenzie, of New York City. -The American Bible Society is tak- ing advantage of modern science to The Oontinent.-It is estimated that enter new fields of usefulness. Photo- Europe is $1,000,000,000 poorer every engraved plates for the printing of the year by her system of armed peace. Scriptures in Zulu and the languages of the Gilbert Islands are being made. -A Roman Catholio church origi- This makes five foreign languages that nally built for the Hussites has been the society will be printing this year. ceded by the Town Council of Laun, in Bohemia, for the use of the Protestant -Dr. Daniel Dorchester has intro· congregation gathered in that town. duced the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Com· The event is evidence that religious lib- mandments, and the twenty-third Psalm erty is making headway even in Austria. into the religious services of the Gov- ernment schools among the Indians. -Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Tapio.Szele, Hungary, who some years ago, simply -The Presbyterian Board of Homs through reading the New Testament, Missions has authorized the Woman's came to a knowledge of the truth, has Executive Committee to raise $5000 for "endured many trials and persecutions, the enlargement and establishment of but remains steadfast, and many Jews the work at Juneau, Alaska, where a have, through him, come to know the firm footing has been gained, and con- way of life. Maintaining that as a rabbi fidence has been established. Fifteen he has a more potent influence than he : tribes are there, twelve of them speak· would have if he joined a Christian comi ing the same language (the Thinket). munion, he has yet witnessed with joy More than fifty applicants were refused the baptism of Israelitish converts. admission to the school home between September and March of the past year -The Russian Cabinet has decided for lack of room. that Hebrews who are desirous of emi- grating shall be provided with a permit, Great Britain.-There are now about free of charge, and be relieved of mili. twenty-five missionaries of the Church tary service. Other immunities will be of England alld of various other bodies granted.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1892

NARAYAN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No.l.-0ld Series.–JANUARY..–VOL.V. No.1.-New 8erie3.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSlONS.-NO. XXI.

[EDITORIAL, A. T. P.] THE BEGINNING OF MODERN WONDERS.

The Society Islands were so called by Cook in honor of the" Royal Society j" and the largest, having a circuit of one hundred and forty miles and containing about six hundred square miles, is known as Tahiti. It consists of two rounded peninsulas joined by a narrow isthmus, and is crowned with a majestic peak called The Diadem. The name was a prophecy, for this island furnished the first conspicuous diadem of modern missionary labors.

It was first seen by an English Captain-Wallis-in 1767. The inhabitants were tall, stout, brown skinned, with dark eyes, and seemed unusually good.natured and playful j but they were thieves, liars, and murderers.

When the knowledge of the Tahitians reached England, the directors of the London Missionary Sooiety determined to send the Gospel to this island, and at last found thirty men who were willing to go, four of whom were ministers, the rest tradesmen ; and six of them were married. A ship called the Duff was bought, and pious Captain Wilson took charge of it.

This memorable missionary band left the Thame.s on August 10th, 1796. A purple flag waved in the wind, with three' doves bearing olivQ branches as its device; and as they set sail they sang the hymn, " Jesus, at Thy command we launch into the deep."

A seven months' voyage brought them to the shores of Tahiti. and they were welcomed by about seventy-five canoes, whose natives clambered over the ship's side, and in various ways expressed their joy, hoping for knives and axes and other useful implements. They had brought with them hogs and fruit for the purpose of barter; but as it was the Sabbath day the missionaries tried to make them understlOlnd that they neither sold nor bought upon the Day of Rest. Most of the natives returned in their canoes, but about forty stayed on deck, and the missionaries had a service. While they prayed and sang the natives looked on in silence.

Two white men were already at Tahiti, one of whom had been shipwrecked, and the other left on shore a few years previous. Their names were Peter and Andrew, and they were. clad like savages. Being able to speak some Tahitian, they served at first as interpreters between the mis-

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

sionaries and the natives, but they turned out to be very wicked men, though born in a Christian land.

An old man, Mane-mane, was high-priest to the idol gods, and was held to be some great one. A chief showed the missionaries an empty house about one hundred feet long, but unfurnished, which he said should be given to them. 'Upon thsir arrival on the beach they were met at once by strange customs. They found the king, Otu, and his queen both riding on men's shoulders. Wben those that carried them changed the burden to other shoulders, the royal feet were not permitted to touch the ground, because whatever land they touched would become their own, so they jumped over the head of one man upon the shoulders of another. For the same reason, when the king and queen visitcd the ship, they refused to go on deck, because if they touched the ship it would be theirs, and none but their own servants might dwell there or eat there henceforward. Afterward, when Mr. Lewis unfolded his umbrella, they warned him not to hold it over their heads, as it would thenceforth become sacred to their exclusive ust'.

Thc missionaries found dancers on these i~lands called Areois, who were a most wicked set of people. Their bodies were blackened with charcoal and their faces dyed red. They committed murders, killing their little children as soon as they were born. They had no occupation but dancing, boxing, wrestling, and sporting.

The first night, in presence of the natives, the missionaries sang and prayed and thanked God for inclining these strangers to receive them so kindly; and the first Sabbath they turned their dwelling into a chapel and Mr. Jefferson preached, being interpreted by Andrew, the Swede; and so through the vehicle of an ungodly man the first impressions of the Gospel were made upon these natives.

The father of Otu was called Pomare. He was a very wise man; had formerly been not only a chief, but the supreme king of the chiefs of the island. He had, however, many fauIts. He was a liar, a glutton, covetous, and pre-eminently selfish. On the second Sabbath, however, he attended the service of worship, when Mr. Cover preached from that text which has been probably the subject of more sermons than any other in the Bible-John 3 : 16-and after the service Pomare pronounced what he had understood very good.

The favorite g')d, Oro, was simply a log of wood about the size of a man, kept in a shed among trees surrounded by a stone wall. . In this place were altars on which lay pigs that had been dead for months, and it was called a Marro, and was a habitation of cruelty. Men were sacrificed and their flesh hung in large baskets on the trees around till it decayed. No woman was counted worthy of the honor either of approaching the Marre or being sacrificed in it. The priests used to roll themselves up in a great bundle of cloth, and in a squeaking voice pretend to represent the gods; and though tlw people knew that it was the priest that was speaking, they dared not disobey. They kept in their houses some of their gods, and fancied them to be in disposition like unto themselves. Hiro was the pro- tector of thieves, and when they went out to steal, they promised Hiro a part of the booty if he would not expose them ; and the missionaries found that the natives were very much like the god th'ey worshipped. Nothing was safe within their reach. Murder was quite as common as stealing; and one Sunday Mr. Lewis preached upon the commandment, " Thou shalt not kill." Mane-mane advised the people to leave off their wicked ways, yet he had not left off his own; and when he wanted to kill a man, drank wine to keep up his courage for his horrible work. His own wife killed her offspring, and when remonstrated with, said she would keep the customs of the country and defy the missionaries' displeasure.

Some of the idols were made of stone, but most of them of wood, or of a kind of string made from the outside of the cocoanut. Sharks and birds were worshipped, and there were more than one hundred gods. When 9 sacrifice was demanded for Oro, it might be the guest who was eatir.g beneath the roof of a chief. If one man of a family were offered, the people of the same household were usually chosen until the whole was destroyed. When the beating of the sacred drum gave the signal that II human sacrifice was required, the natives would flee to the mountain dens and caves for refuge. The Tahitians believed that at death their spirits went to cruel gods, who first devoured them three times over, after which they passed into the body of a beast, bird, or man, and lived again on earth.

If thus cruel to their friends, their cruelty to enemies may be inferred; their bodies were left unburied to be devoured by beasts and birds. Sometimes a hole was made through an enemy's body, and he was worn as a Tiputa by the man who slew him. The conquerors destroyed all the women and children of their foes, and taught their own little children to kill those of whom they would naturally have made playmates; and sometimes these little children of conquered foes were strung on a spear like beads.

Among such a people these missionaries began their apparently hopeless labors. Three weeks had not passed before they were robbed, and, because they did not punish the offenders when detected, they were regarded as cowards; but they sought to win by kindness, and determined they would not seek to defend themselves, but confide themselves entirely to the keeping of Jehovah. They placed near their house a hospital, and offered to nurse all who would come. Though many natives were suffering from terrible diseases, they would not accept the proposition. Satisfied with food and raiment, the missionaries gave up their blacksmith shop and store room to Pomare, and even offered to surrender to him all their own private property, but he would not accept it. During the first year there was a quarrel between Pomare and Otu, and, as Mane-mane had stirred up the rebellion, Pomare order~d him to be killed. Thus perished the wicked old priest, the great man of the Tahitians. The more the missionaries saw of Otu the more wicked he was found to be ; and the continued unbelief of the peo~le was a source of much heavi- ness to these servants of God. Nothing offended the natives more than to rebuke their wicked customs. rdia, the queen, bad destroyed three chil- dren of her own within three years after the missionaries had arrived.

On March 5th, 1800, three years to a day from that when the mis- sionaries first saw the island, the first wooden posts or pillars of a Christian chapel were reared; and they besought God that these, like the pillar that Jacob set up at Bethel, might be a memor.ial of the presence of God.

The next June, in the Royal .Admiral, eight new missionaries arrived, and were welcomed by Pomare. It was agreed by the brethren that Mr. Nott should go around Tahiti to preach to all the inhabitants. He was accompanied by Mr. Elder. Sometimes Mr. Nott preached three or four times a day. They lodged in the houses of the natives, and took with them on the journey some of the Tahitians themselves, who thus had the advantage of hearing him preach during a five weeks' tour, and UpOll his return he found that they were able to give a clear account of the Gospel truths they had heard. Constant prayer went up to God that He would pour down His Rpirit from on high. The missionaries endured great suffering for the natives' sake, especially in consequence of desolating wars. When the natives were entreated to believe in Jesus Christ, like ancient unbelievers, they asked, " Has Pornare or any of the chiefs believed 1" They were, in fact, the greatest enemies of Christ, and discouraged the natives from attending to the Gospel. The tenacity of idolatry seemed to make preaching a hopeless task.

The natives had great confidence in the power of red feathers, attributing large success in fishing to their presence on the canoes, but had little conception of the soul or of duty, and while faithless toward God they were credulous toward the most absurd imposture, placing their trust in fortune. tellers, dreams, and signs of good or ill luck.

While Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Scott were travelling in Tahiti and lay down to rest, a chief invited a guest to go with him to the beach, killed him with stones, put his body in a basket of cocoanut leaves, and sent him to Pomare as calm and unconcerned as if he had only killed a hog.

In 1803 Pomare himself suddenly died, and the wicked Otu had more power than during his father's lifetime. He styled himself Pomare II. It was he who was destined to be the first convert of the Gospel work at Tahiti. He had taken pains to learn to read and write. He was greatly feared, and it was believed that he could kill a man by his prayers and imprecations. In the spring his queen had a child, and he himself was privy to its death. The queen died in 1806.

In May of this year a day of fasting and prayer was appointed by the missionaries, and particular pains were now taken to teach the children. They learned to repeat a short catechism by heart, and in November Mr. Davies opened a school in the new houee, and invited the boys who lived near by to attend it on three afternoons in the week. A month afterward they asked to be taught oftener, and were instructed daily. They learned to read and write, being first taught to make letters on the sand. Spelling- books !lnd Bible histories were made for them and sent to England to be printed. A!I the missionaries began to be 'familiar with the language, they discovered that it was unfitted for the expression of Christian ideas. There was, for instance, no word for "thanks," and no proper expression for " God."

A vessel arrived from the directors of the London Missionary Society, bearing a letter in English for Pomare. He was pleased with it, answered it courteously, and consented to the request of the directors, and promised to banish Oro from the island. He acknowledged that his land was a bad land, a foolish land, and one that knew not the true God ; asked for a large number of men, women, and children from England, and said he would adopt English customs. This letter appears to have been insincere, for shortly afterward he desired thai a man might be killed at Atehuru as a sacrifice, and taken in a canoe to another place ; and he sought to conceal it from the missionaries. He seems to have made his fair promises only as a "loak for his covetousness.

In 1807 another war broke out at Tahiti, which lasted about three years. The missionaries were obliged to leave the island, Mr. Nott and Mr. Hayward going to Huahine near by, and all the rest to Port Jackson in New South Wales.

The king, who had. gone to Eimeo, invited the missionaries to come to that island. There were now seven missionaries in Eimeo-Nott, Hayward, Bicknell, Scott, Wilson, Davies, Henry. They had settled at Papetoai, and built a small chapel and opened a school. Events occurred which inclined them to stay in Eimeo, and they observed that the king appeared £0 regard idols less than he had done in times past. For instance, in 1812, when a sacred turtle was caught, instead of Rending it to the idol's temple, he had it dressed in an oven in his own kitchen, and served for his dinner, which was an ast.ounding blow at idol customs; and as no harm befell him, he was confirmed in his contempt of idols, and the power of the popular superstitions was greatly weakened. Pahi, the brother of the King of Raiatea. made a still bolder experiment-destroying in an oven a sacred log which had been worshipped, and then ate bread fruit that had been baked in its ashes.

Pomare declared that he would now have henceforth but one wife. He married Teara, daughter of the Raiatean king, and on the birth of her little daughter the customs of the ages were disregarded, which permitted no fires to be lighted for many days, nobody to leave the shore, and no persons to approach the child except sacred persons in sacred garments.

On July 18th, 1812, Pomare asked to be baptized, and declared his fixed purpose to cleave to Jehovah and His people. He said, " I wish you to pray for me," and proposed to build a larger chapel. He declared that he had tried to persuade the kings of other islands to do as he intended to do, and when they answered that they would cleave to Oro, he told them that was cleaving to Satan. The missionaries, full of joy, waited anxiously to see whether Pomare was really a converted man. Subsequently his grief for his sins, his observance of the Sabbath, and his efforts to persuade his friends to turn to God, convinced them that he had been changed by the .grace of God.

When the missionaries found the people in Eimeo ready to attend their instructions they heard that the people in Tahiti were likewise inquiring after Jehovah, and Mr. Scott and Mr. Hayward were sent to see whether the joyful report was true.

Missionary labor at Tahiti was apparently in vain for from fourteen to sixteen years, and, notwithstanding untiring, earnest, and faithful effort, but one solitary instance of conversion had taken place. The wars of desolation continued, and abominable idolatries and iniquities reigned. " The heavens seemed as brass and the earth as iron i" and when God's time to favor the work in Polynesia came, the beginning was such as to turn all attention to Himself. For at the time the war had driven the missionaries from the island and cut off all communication. Two native servants, formerly employed in the missionaries' families, had, unknown to them, received favorable impressions, and had united together for prayer. They had been joined by others, and at the return of the missionaries to Tahiti, at the termination of the war, they found a number of praying people, and had little to do but to aid in a work which God had thus singularly begun.

These years of fruitless and apparently hopeless toil had almost determined the directors of the London Missionary Society to abandon altogether the work at Tahiti. Dr. Haweis, chaplain to the Countess of Huntingdon, one of the founders of the society, and the father and liberal supporter of the South Sea Mission, earnestly opposed such abandonment of the field, and backed his arguments by a further donation of a thousand dollars. The Rev. Matthew Wilb, the pastor of Mr. Williams, declared with great emphasis that he would sell the clothes from his back rather than give up the mission, and proposed, instead of abandonment, that a season of special prayer should be observed for the divine blessing. Such a season was observed i letters of encouragement were written to the missionaries, andmark it I-while the vessel w~s on her way to carry these letters to Tahiti, another ship passed her in mid-ocean, which conveyed to Great Britain, October, 1813, the news that idolatry was entirely overthrown in the island, and bore back to London the rejected idols of the people; and so was fulfilled literally the Divine promise, " Before they call I will answer, and while they are yet speaking I will hear."

We have already mentioned the fact that, while the missionaries were driven away from Tahiti, two natives had begun to call upon the Lord Jesus in prayer. One of these lads was named Tuahine. Another native, impressed by some remarks from Pomare, had gone to make some inquiries of Tuahine, who had lived for some time in the missionaries' families. Finding his mind was in a similar state they resolved to retire to some secret place to talk and pray, and after a little while several young persons united with them ; and this little band, without the guidance of any missionary, determined to abandon idols and the wicked practices of their countrymen, keep the Sabbath, and worship Jehovah alone. As Christianity spread, Tuahine helped the missionaries by directing inquirers, teaching in the schools, and translating the Scriptures. Sometimes he spent from eight to ten hours a day in this last work, and rendered invaluable counsel and aid to the missionaries. He proved himself to be a Barnabas and an Apollos both in one, and had a surprising gift in prayer. He discharged the office of a deacon with great faithfulness, and died about forty-five years old, a model of a converted native.

The chapel that Pomare had desired to be built at Eimeo was opened for worship July 25th, 1813, and the next evening thirty-one natives cast away idols, and their names were written among the disciples of Jehovah. Shortly after, the number had risen to above three hundred. embracing, among others, a priest called Patii, who led the way in the burning of idols. He brought out the gods one at a time, tore off the sacred garments and ornaments, threw them one by one into the flames, pronouncing their names, repeating their foolish histories, and challenging the people to observe what helpless logs they were. The joy of the missionaries may be imagined. The queen's sister about the same time publicly showed her contempt for the idol gods; and Pomare himself, though gnilty of many things inconsistent with the character of a Christian, made a tour of Eimeo, seeking to persuade the heathen to turn from idols.

Meanwhile at Tahiti persecution arose against the native Christians. They took refuge in the woods and lonely vaUeys at midnight for prayer. One young man suffered martyrdom, and another bore a lifelong sear received at their hands. The year 1815 was the most remarkable that had ever been known at Tahiti. A plan was laid to destroy the Christian natives entirely, and the night of July 7th was fixed upon, when the Christians were to be assembled for prayer. Having been adTised, however, of this conspiracy, they sailed for Eimeo, and their departure was the cause of a quarrel among their enemies themselves, in which they largely destroyed each other.

The missionaries at Eimeo received the Tahitians with great affection, but feared that the heathen might rise up in both islands and destroy all the worshippers of Jehovah. July 14th was set apart as a day of fasting and prayer. Soon afterward two chiefs from Tahiti came to Eimeo, inviting the Christian chiefs who had fled to return. The invitation was, however, a mere cover for a plan to destroy the king and his friends. A battle ensued in November, 1815, in which Pomare and his little army were victors. Instead of killing his enemies the king determined to destroy their idols. The multitude stood astonished, both at the helplessness of their gods and the audacity of their destroyers j and when the great god Oro was carried to Pomare's feet, he set it up as a post in his kitchen, fixing pegs upon it on which to hang baskets for food, and subsequently burned it as fuel. Such was the end of the great war god.

Mr. Nott and Mr. Hayward soon went to Tahiti, and made a tour of the island. They found the people busy in destroying Marres and build- ing little chapels. Pomare himself had written a prayer, which he often read in these places of worship-a prayer worthy of any Christian author.

The missionaries found the people very anxious to learn to read, and the king had not only destroyed his public idols, but now wished to part with the family gods, always kept in his house. He sent about twelve of these frightful little images to the missionaries in Eimeo, with a letter ask- ing that they might be sent to the Missionary Society in England, that they might know the likeness of the gods that had been worshipped in the island. The idols were accordingly nailed up in a wooden case and sent to the directors of the London Missionary Society. Family prayer became common, and the people retired to the bushes for private supplication.

The missionaries could scarcely get any rest, so continually were they besieged with inquiry. In every place they found chapels-sixty-six in all -in which the people assembled four times a week.

About this time a printing-press was brought to Eimeo, and from a neighboring Marre, polished stones-pieces of pavement upon which worshippers had knelt before the altars-were dug up and placed where God's Word was to be printed. Satan was robbed that God might be honored. The first book printed was the Baba, or spelling-book, and Pomare was permitted to aid in setting up the first page, and to strike off the first impression. The Tahitians were very anxious to have these printed.

books, and sent to the missionaries plantain leaves rolled up, with the request for spelling-books written on the leaves. This was the beginning of the spreading of the knowledge of God from isle to isle by the power of a sanctified literature. Catechisms followed, and little books containing col- lections of texts j schools were multiplied, converts increased, and there was a general spirit of inquiry. .

For years Mr. Nott had been translating the Gospel of Luke into Tahitian, assisted by Pomare, and while the book was in press the natives often constrained Mr. Ellis to stop printing to explain to them what they read. The missionaries wished to bind the books before they were dis- tributed, but the impatience of the people compelled them to give up wait- ing for proper binding materials. The natives, however, did not suffer these precious books to remain without proper protection j dogs and cats and goats were killed that their skins might be prepared for covers, and the greatest anxiety was manifested to obtain these new copies of the Gospel. Five men from Tahiti landed at Afareaita, and did not go into any house to lodge lest some one might anticipate them in the morning and buy up all the books, so that they should be compelled to return without any. Mr. Ellis gladly gave them copies of the precious Gospel, which they wrapped in bark, put in their bosoms, and set sail for Tahiti without having taken food or drink during their stay at Eimeo.

And now the brethren determined to form a missionary society in Eimeo, and on May 13th a great meeting was held, and numbers of natives came from Tahiti. The prayers began at sunrise, and long before the chapel service at three 0' clock they were obliged to leave the chapel for the grove outside to accommodate the crowds. The king was seated with the queen, her ladies, and many chiefs, and Mr. Nott preached from the words, "Understandest thou what thou readest~" (Acts 8 : 30,31.) 'An address from Pornare hims.elf followed, advocating the formation of the. Missionary Society, and hundreds of 4ark arms were lifted toward heaven in assent.

The" Royal Mission Chapel" at Tahiti, so called, was finished in the spring of 1819. It contained 133 windows, 29 doors, and was 712 feet long and 54 feet wide-212 feet longer than St. Paul's in London. As no preacher could speak loud enough to be heard to the end of the chapel during a whole sermon, three pulpits were placed in it, with a minister in each. Six thousand people joined in singing God's praise in this new place of worship, and three sermons were preached simultaneously.

The next day after the dedication service in May, 1819, laws were publicly given to the people, condemning murder, rebellion, theft, Sabbath breaking, these prohibitions being followed with becoming sanctions. After the law was read the king asked the chiefs, " Do you agree to this law~" and Tati, a ringleader among the rebels, held up both hands, and called upon the people to do the same. At the close of the Sabbath service, Pomare solemnly pronounced his faith in a crucified Redeemer. Let any reader consider how different were these assemblies from the feasts at which Pomare and his father had distributed the bleeding limbs of human victims as offerings to the gods.

The rest of the year was full of rejoicing; new customs obtained, and the preaching of the Word was greatly blessed. Pornare was shut up whole days with Mr. Nott, helping him to correct the translations of the Gospel of John and the Acts.

We can give no further space to this wonderful story. The king himself was a leader in all good works, and on December 7th, 1821, died in the faith of Christ at the age of forty-seven years. Though naturally proud, covetous, deceitful, intemperate, and treacherous, he not only believed the Word of God himself, but persuaded many others, while he forced none to turn from their idols, and we cannot but believe that, not- ,withstanding his many faults, he sincerely belonged to Christ.

A fitting conclusion to this narrative may be found in the coronation of the young king, four years old, on April 21st, 1824. He was dressed in his coronatiou robes in Mr. Nott's house, and borne to the church on the highest platform. A hymn was sung, a prayer was offered. and Mr. Nott

lIONQR OF' A MISSIONARY

made an effective address. The laws of the country were placed upon the table, and the young king was asked whether he would promise to govern the people in justice, and mercy, and obedience to these laws and to the Word of God; and he replied, "I do, God being my helper." Oil was then poured upon his head, and a blessing pronounced upon him by Mr. Davies. The crown was placed upon his brow while Mr. Nott spoke words of benediction, and the Bible was presented to him as the most priceless treasure in the world. From the platform of coronation, the procession went to the " Royal Mission Chapel," and the young king sat in the royal pew.

Contrast this scene with the coronation of Pomare II., who had been declared king according to the heathen fashion, robed in a girdle covered with red feathers, the ceremony attended by the slaughter of men and followed by the worship of the god Oro. Now a little prince began his reign with the sweet sacrifice of prayer and praise to the living God.

In the end of the summer of 1835 many people in various parts of the island were converted, especially by the preaching of Mr. Nott, at Papao, and in July, 1836, the queen found that only two openly ungodly persons were to be found in the whole district of Pare; and Mr. Davies was almost as much blessed at Papare as Mr. Nott was at Papao. The translation of the whole Bible into Tahitian was completed in 1836, the greatest part of the work having been done by Mr. Nott; and in February of this year Mr. Nott set sail for England. He presented the translation to the directors of the London Missionary Society, and remained in England for two years. He appeared at Exeter Hall at the great anniversary in 1838, and after showing the Ailsembly a copy of the Tahitian Bible, bade them a last though not an everlasting farewell, and returned to Tahiti, rejoicing in the privilege of spending the remainder of his days in the service of Christ in the South Seas.

HONOR OF A MISSIONARY.

I should not like you, if meant by the gifts of God for a great missionary, to die a millionnaire. I should not like it, were you fitted to be a miRsionary, that you should drivel down into a king. What are all your kings, all your nobles, all your stars, all your diadems and your tiaras, when you put them altogether, compared with the dignity of winning souls for Christ, with the special honor of building for Christ, not on another man's foundation, but preaching Christ's gospel in regions far beyond ~ I reckon him to be a man honored of men who can do a foreign work for Christ; but he who shall go farthest in self-annihilation and in the furtherance of the glory of Christ shall be a king among men, though he wear a crown no carnal eyes can see.-Spurgeon.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND THE HIGHEST USE OF WEALTH

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND THE HIGHEST USE OF WEALTH.

B. C. AN ADDRESS BEFORE THE A. F. M. AT PITTSFIKLD, MASS., OCTOBER 14TH, 1891.

BY PRESIDENT MERRILL EDWARDS GATES, LL.D., OF AMHERST.

The incarnation of the living God as the Redeemer of man has made it forever necessary that the man who would know God must see something of God in his fellow-men. In all ages the men whose hearts God has touched, whose eyes God has opened that they may see Him and make others see Him, have been men mightily moved in soul and heart toward their fellow-men. The nearer we come to God's view of human life, the purer and deeper and mightier will be our love of human souls and our pity for wasted. sinful. and benighted human lives.

LOVE OF GOD AND WORK FOR MEN.

There is a Divine revelation of the very heart of God Himself in the description Christ gives us of the scenes of division at the judgment. Our Master takes as His own not those who selfishly cry, "Lord, Lord!" and boast familiarity with God's power and achievements of their own in cast- ing out devils; but the men who have shown" the mind which was in Christ Jesus, " and under the constraining power of Christ's love have served Him by serving" in His name" their fellow-men for whom He died. It is by the faith that is in Christ Jesus that we stand; but the absolutely vital, the indissoluble connection of faith with love and with works of love and help- fulness and mercy, is made startlingly clear in this revelation by Christ of the things whi.ch shall be made manifest at that day. It is only by living out a vital principle of life to its issues that we can come to know it thoroughly. True Christians are men and women who are bent upon reducing right theories of life to right living. Life-power and moral truth are the mightiest forces in the universe. In Christian character these two forces are combined. God is life and truth ; godlikeness worked out in life is character; into sound character has entered the " omnipotence of a • principle," and the almightiness of God Himself is pledged to make char- acter, which is vitalized truth, the mightiest power within the control of man. And since God is Jove, and God in Christ is the supreme revelation of that holy and infinitely attractive love which spared not His own Son that He might be just and yet might Jove us out of our sins into lives of holiness, Christians can never Jearn large lessons of God's love in Christ without sharing in Christ's love for their fellow-men THE TEST-OUR FEELING TOWARD MULTITUDES OF UNSHEPHERDED MEN.

Always, then, for the individual Christian, and for any body of Christians who are acting together, there is a supreme test in the question, How deep a concern do you feel for the welfare of the great body of your fellowmen ~ What are your feelings, what are your purposes, what is your attitude of soul t.oward the benighted ones, 'our brothers and sisters, who are ignorant, debased, sin-burdened, and hopeless in the world ~ Sharp and clear is the contrast between the spirit of the Pharisees and the spirit of Christ in this matter of caring for crowds of the commou people. When their returning officers said, " Never man spake as this man speaks," and when "the common people heard Him gladly," the Pharisees waved aside the divine meaning of the message with that contemptuous phrase, the essence of selfish vanity and arrogant pride, " This people that knoweth not the law is accursed." But" the mind that was in Christ Jesus," the mind that dwells in every true child of God in richer fulness as the Holy Spirit shows him the things of Christ, is revealed in the words, " But when He saw the multitude, He was moved with compassion upon them, because they fainted aud were scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd. " In those words speaks from the heart of God the loving voice of the Good Shepherd j and "His sheep know His voice and follow Him."

This mind that was in Christ, this deep yearning love for lost men, has always marked the true Church. It began its growth among men with the growth of the early Church at Jerusalem, and it had to break its way through that intense spirit of exclusiveness which, with the Jewish Church, had been a cult for centuries. For generations God had walled in His chosen people, had separated them from the rest of the world, that their knowledge of Him and their realization of His presence might be intensified by exclusion. In the fulness of time, when the Word was made flesh, when the love of God was poured into the life of men through the life and the words of Christ, this spirit of love for all mankind burst the cerements of the old dispensation, and the Christian Church began its wondrous growth on earth. It came into life, it grew and prospered under the teaching and guidance of the Third Person of the Trinity, the ever-living Holy Spirit, whose office it is to take of the things of Christ and show them to His followers, who is with us here to-day guiding His Church. Peter first felt the power of this mission-spirit of love for all mankind. Then the heavenly vision came to Paul, and flaming with the spirit of Christ's love he went through all the provinces, fiery-hearted with the spirit of missions. With the growth of the Church this spirit has increasingly prevailed; the walls of separation between nationil have been broken down by it. It is to the growing spirit of Christ, not to the evolution of a perception of a subtly selfish interest for the individual to be attained by the promotion of the we)£are of the whole-it is to the spirit of Christ and not to "enlightened self-interest," that we owe the deepening sense of the solidarity of the race which binds men together the world around.

In the history of the Church it is the men whose hearts have'received this spirit in the largest measure whose names illumine the annals of the Church and the pages of universal history. In their hearts was condensed so much of the thrilling force of Christ's love that heat passed into fiery rays of light, and they became beacons to men for all time. From Paul, longing to visit Spain, yearning over the Romans, melted with love for the Galatians, holding all Greece and all Asia in his heart, down through the glorious roll of saints and martyrs and missionary heroes till we reach the names of the missionaries whom we have seen in the flesh, and whom we love, hearts and lives on fire with the love of lost and benighted men have been the evidence of the spirit of life in the Church of Christ.

IN A LIVING CHURCH, ALWAYS A LOVE OF MISSIONS.

There can be no living Church without a glowing love for mlSSlOns. Christ has made this very clesr to us. In the glimpse He gives us of the judgment. in His parting words as He ascended, "Go ye and make disciples of all nations," and, ,. Lo, I am with you all the days, even unto the end of the world," we find the very essence of His teaching, the flowering of His spirit of service. To seek and to save that which was lost, was the mission that brought our Divine Redeemer from heaven to earth j and to seek and to save the lost is the Divine commission, from the glorified Christ in heaven to each believer who looks up to a Divine Redeemer for direction in a life of grateful service.

What has this to do with the question of money and its use ~ Let us ask ourselves this question thoughtfully.

MEN AND MEANS.

As members of the Church of Christ set to do Christ's work in the world, assembled here in the interest of one of the most important agencies in that work of evangelizing the world, which is pre-eminently the one work given by Christ to His people to do in His name, we are brought face to face with the question of the means to carry out this important work. Here, as in every other important undertaking which is to influence many lives, men and means are the essential requirements. Men never were offered to a praying Church in such numbers as stand confronting us today, saying, ' • We are ready, send us." Under the influence of the spirit of God, the immeasurable importance of bearing the glad tidings to the dark places of the earth has dawned upon young men and women in our· land with a vividness and a power never before seen or known in the history of the Church. Do you who are past middle age remember the " missionary concerts" of your youth, when prayers were regularly offered that God would" break down the walls" that shut Christians out of China and Japtm V That prayer has been answered. This year the Emperor of China issues a royal edict calling upon the governors of his provinces to protect the missionaries against misrepresentation and violence, and declaring that the object of Christian teaching is to make men better. We have been witnesses of this marvellous change. We have seen Japan rise suddenly to highest standards in civilization 'and ih government-a nation born in a day. Japanese Christians are setting the Christian world an exam- ple of unity and loving fellowship in work. The testimony of all observers is that never was a great nation in a more receptive mood for Christian truth than is Japan to-day. In India there is a special call for laborers.

Another generati0n of educated men, broken loose from the old faith, will soon be anarchic in morals unless Christianity shall supply the basis of morality in life. Ve need not raise any questions of a future hell; there will be hell let loose upon the earth unless Christian truth gets hold upon India, unless the love of Christ cherished in the heart shall more than make good the loss of restraints of the old order. In unharvested fields the grain, ripe and ready, falls to the earth in rich, decaying masses, un- garnered. Unless these years that are now upon us be used, the oppor- tunity is forever lost. It i~ now or never, for India! .

"TIME-VALUE" AND" PLACE-VALUE."

Political economists talk of a " time-value," which belongs to a commodity that is ready precisely when it is wanted, like seed corn in spring, and of a " place-value," which is the result of the presence of an instrument or a commodity at the precise place where it is needed, and at precisely the time when it is needed. The time-utility of missionary effort just now is immense. Who can estimate the place-utility of Christian effort DOW in Japan and in India ~ Of Africa I hardly dare to speak. Africa, no longer the totally" Dark Continent," first pierced through by the rays of love and light where Livingstone carried his well-read Bible that rayed out life for him and made his path a trail of love and light until that night when he knelt alone beside his cot under the great tree in the wilderness and, kneeling, met his God; Mrica, now slowly rising to a place in the world's history, but still as booty to be struggled for in a contest of diplomacy, if not of arms-to save and uplift Africa, what need of Christian giving, what a call for help from Christian America, who owes the heaviest debt to that continent which is mother of the race, long fettered and beaten with many stripes, whose unrequited toil made" cotton king" !

We see these open doors. We hear these calls from perishing men. We see the" time-value" and the " place-value" of efforts now put forth for Christ. Loyal subjects of Christ our King, we see clearly the importance of these strategic points to be seized now for the advancement of His kingdom among men. The old walls about the isolated nations, which our fathers and mothers prayed to have thrown down, lie flat before us. The opportunity 'is ample. The need is pressing. The demand from the field is imperative. The loss of life, the loss of souls, is deadly. WHAT HINDERS THE WORK ~ In those monthly concerts, when the walls about China and.Tapan had fallen, the petitions began to take on this stereotyped form : "Lord, raise up men and women who shall be uJilling to go into these opening fields.," The sacrifice involved in foreign mission work has always been immense, but the fruit of it has been abundant and rich. Partings with kindred and friends, departures into strange lands-these have always been essential to the propagation of the. truth since the time when God said to Abraham, the father of the faithful, " Get thee out of thy country and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I will show you." By such self-sacrificing obedience to God's commands have new nations learned of that brotherhood of man which has no meaning, no power, save as all nations learn that they have a commGn 'Father, even God. Much of what is called the " spirit of the nineteenth century," this awakening of the world to the conviction that all men are of one blood, and that property in man is impossible, is the manifest result of mission work done by strangers who, for Christ's sake and at God's call, have sojourned in strange lands among despised peoples preaching peace and brotherhood through Christ. But the cost of leaving home and friends and native land, the sacrifice involved in expatriating one's self and one's children, has always been so serious 8 matter to contemplate that those who love their own ease have always wondered when the call of God has been potent enough to carry His consecrated servants as missionaries to foreign fields. The supply of men and women willing to go has never been equal to the need of the field, seldom to tbe means at the disposal of the missionary boards. It has been taken for granted by the Church for the last two generations, first, that the walls that shut in mighty nations could not be broken down short of centuries to come; and then, that laborers willing to go could not be found in sufficient numbers.

FACE TO FACE WITH ANSWERED PRAYERS.

But what is time to our God, when He wills to send His kingdom forward by a mighty unfolding into the growing season, into the flowering time! A thousand years are as a day with Him. He laid the walls level. He opened the way. His will and wisdom' brought in the age of steam. Railroads and steamship lines girdle His globe to make ready a highway for his messengers, " speaking peace to the nations." He sets a Stepherason and a Fulton, a Morse and a Bell and an Edison at His tasks when they know it not. Corporations of selfish men do His work, as heedless of the plan of God as are the stones which are framed into the mighty arch of the cathedral, or the liquid elements that are seized upon by the growing plant and drawn up into a place in the beauty of its unfolded blossom by a power utterly beyond their ken! Mission fields are open. The world is the field. AU fences are down. A Christian Church, the Church of America, stands to-day face to face with its answered prayers. It is as if a throng of men and women had been standing in the ante-room of the King's chamber, half drearily telling eachother in monotonous voices what they wished to ask for if the King would only give them audience. Suddenly the King steps in among them and declares, " I know your wishes j you have them now!" And with stammering voices and uncertain gestures the would-be petitioners stand abashed in the presence of a royal Giver, whose readiness to give exceeds their readiness to receive!

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS FOR MISSIONS.

For a generation the Church has been praying for men and women who were ready to go. The Holy Spirit hae tried the hearts and searched the spirits of young men and women at our higher institutions of learning. No one who bas been among them, as I have been, and has seen this searching work of the Lord, can fail to recognize it as God's doing, and as altogether wonderful and like His mighty power and the gracious constraining force of His own love, that to-day over six thousand young Christians of America are volunteers for Christian mission-work.

The years when young students look out upon life from the· mountain heights of youth are favorable to a clear vision of comparative values. While the wish is eager to make one's life count for the utmost possible in the service of God by serving one's feHow-men, those whose eyes God touches that they may truly see discern the truth that no other work compares in potent possibility for good with this light-bearing in dark places. Our" young men see visions;" and this is the fulfilment of God's glorious promise of rich blessing fO,r any nation. They see that the Holy Spirit describes the highest object of a liberal education, when He speaks of one who" has tbe tongue of the'learned to speak a word in season to him that is weary." And the spirit of God has so moved upon the young people in the Church of God in this land, that as a class of Christians they say today to the Church of God, " Weare ready to go. Weare eager to try within this next generation to fulfil the glorious command of Christ and , make disciples of all nations.' "

THE ALMIGHTY BANKER CALLS IN HIS LOANS.

Since the work is Christ's work intrusted to us, since the would.be workers are ready and call upon our mission boards to send them, since the great, the rapidly growing wealth of this Christian nation is in the hands of Christian men and women of mature years, my brothers, what answer can we give for ourselves before the jndgment throne of God, if this glorious work of preaching the Gospel of light to dying men is checked and dwarfed, and fails of its glorious pORsibility, because we who are God's stewards hold fast to God's money for our own selfish uses 1 There is a time when the Almighty Banker of the Universe calls in His lo~n81 There is a time when the Master, about to return from far countries, Himself makes rigid yet loving inquiry of every steward concerning the talents, be they one or ten, intrusted to his use. Are we so using the money God has given us as to give to Him" His own with interest" 1 But, some one will say, this is an unnatural view which you present. Christians are to use their money as do other men, subject to the laws of. political economy and in accordance with the general spirit of the time in which they dwell and with the standards that prevail in the grades of society where their lot is cast. Let us look at the question for a moment.

HIS PROPERTY IS.A MAN'S" OBJECTIFIED WILL."

A man's property has been said to be his" objectified will." Mere things, which apart from man are impersonal and utterly outside of moral and jural considerations, enter into the domain of rights, of justice, of morality, through their relation to the will of their owner. The object into which you have introduced your will, which you have willed and worked to make your own. has become in a sense a part of you. There is a true sense in which the man who touches your property toltches you. Property that is truly owned and used becomes in a sense a part of the owner and user. His intelligence permeates it, his will directs its use. Since wealth is often labor stored up in portable form, it has in it a man's life. It partakes of his personality. A man's wealth, through his acting in it. becomes a personal force in social life which may be used for the noblest ends or prostituted to the bagest uses.

No man can escape the fullest responsibility for the use he makes of his wealth, which is potential power of service. Every man holds all his powers in trust j for the use he makes or fails to make of each power, he must auswer at the judgment-seat of God. Our divine Teacher has warned us that in wealth there is a subtle and dangerous tendency which leads it to seek to escape this law of service. Wealth, whkh should be a useful servant, seeks to become a tyrannical master. Christ in His warnings to His followers personifies but one power in the universe as likely to become a dangerous rival for that throne in man's heart and life which belongs to God Himself. The subtle power against which He thus warns us is Mammon, the love of money. Between the mad pursuit of gain and the service of the living God, He warns us that every man must choose. "Ye cannot serve God and Mammon. " The property that you have must be as fully and entirely subject to the Jaw of the service of God in serving your fellow-men, as must your powers of heart and will and hand and head.

THE CONVERTED HEART INVOLVES THE CONVERTED POCKET-BoOK.

Talk of men as converted, as Christian men, who con~ciously and deliberately allow their property to be used for debasing and ruining their fellow-men! Imagine that a man'M heart and will can be converted to the service of God, and his property remain in the service 0" the devIl! 'Tis an utter imposRibility !

The cOllversion that does not reach a mall's use of his property is no true conversion. There is no truly Christian man who keeps an unconverted pocket-book or bank account. God'~ universal law of unselfish service is as supreme in the domain of material possessions-in the realm of that wealth which extends a man's power" to bring things to pass"-as it is in any other department of man's possible efforts. The unvarying law of God, which uttachcs an obligation to every opportunity and places a duty over against every right, makes no exception of wealth with its vast powers of service. God has so ordered the tiocial life of our race that no man can make the most of his powers of mind and heart and will until he employs those powers in the service of his fellow-men. This is an accepted law in the realm of mind and spirit. It is no less binding upon the power which material wealth places at a man's disposal. No man has the slightest light to say of his wealth, " It is mine; I may nse it selfi&hly if I will." No man has arrived at a true conception of the responsibility that attaches to the possession of property, until his relations through it to his fellowmen fill a larger place in his views of life than does his ability by his wealth to serve his own selfish ends. No man is free to make an option as to whether he or his property shall come under God's law of service. He and his property are under that law, of necessity, as he is of necessity a member of society and of the State, without his leave having been asked. In the use of his property, as of all his other powers, he olVes steady allegiance to that law of 5ervice, by virtue of the solidarity of God's universe of law; and though in managing his property he may disregard this obligation, he can never escape it.

Now, wealth must be used for service according to its own laws. Wealth is productive only as it is used. as capital-that is, as wealth employed in the production of new wealth, of new values. Since wealth is " the usufruct of skill, intelligence, and morality," it places its owner under obligation steadily so to use it as to reproduce morality, intelligence, and skill.

RESTRIOTED SERVICE, TO GAIN WEALTH.

My brothers, Christian men who have put much of your life into money-winning, as you remember how much of time and effort have been withheld by you from more definite Christian work that you might concentrate yourself upon money-winning, is there not an especial call upon you that you redeem (" buy back") the time that was withheld from God's work by you while you were making money ~ Take the case of a man who has won his wealth by years of concentrated effort. Often it is true that he has gained it by a constant withdrawal of his time and his strength from other occupations in which a generous, public-spirited man wuuld like to engage. "Follow this line of study with me," said a friend, in his early mallhood. " No; business demands all my time," was the answer. "Take hold and help us in thi.; effort at political reform in our city," said his public-spirIted neighbor. " I haven't the time, business claims me." "Will you undertake part of the work of special visitiqg to be done by our church people this winter ~" " Really, you must find some one else, my dear pastor, I am so pressed by business." It was by such restrictions of effort, by such exclusions of everything that did not tend directly to the winning of money, that he made his way to wealth.

But clearly, God meant that man to cultivate his mind, to be a useful citizen and a Christian worker. In some way, then, the time and strength withdrawn from other duties and from public service should be given back to serving the public, to the enriching of the life of others.

LET THE LIFE INVOLVED IN WEALTH-WINNING BE EVOLVED IN THE RIGHT USE OF WEALTH.

The time owed to distinctively Christian effort, to work for the good of his fellow-men, may be in part made good, if the wealth into which his efforts and time were coined is used nobly and wisely. And while no giving for Christian work can take the place of personal interest in Christian activity, yet many men could do infinitely more by free and consecrated gifts of large sums of money than they now do by formal expressions of their sense of unworthiness and lack of effort in the past, unaccompanied even now by any large use of their wealth for Christ's cause.

"Redeem the time" that was withheld from God's service by you while you were making money. Redeem it, buy it back, by using your money conscientiously and generously for God's work.

If you have inherited wealth, let the time and labor that were involved ill the rolling up and the transmission of a fortune, be evolved again in days and years of active philanthropic and Christian work, done by the Christian workers whom your money supports in mission fields.

" PECUNIA ALTER SANGUIS."

For everyone of us, a part of his life-effort is stored up in money-in his possessions. It is the clear perception of this fact that gives significance to the old phrase, " pecunia alter sanguis. " In the money your life acquires is stored up the life-blood of your effort; not because gold is as precious as one's life, but because the power acquired by past effort, stored up in money, enables you to set the efforts of others in motion to carry out your purpose and your will. How shall this life-blood of your past effort be kept pure and noble? How will you use it?

Wealth is concentrated power of service. Whether our wealth be great or small, it is still concentrated power of service. Is the wealth that is in the hunds of Christians also 0/ co.ns~cmted power service? Upon thi.~ blood of your past life, which has in it a life-giving power if used for noble ends, has there fallen the touch of consecration ~ Is it not an awful danger of our times, the greatest peril that threatens professedly Christian people, that though we are Christians, we 80 persistently ignore all true ends in the use of our money 1 Is it not too much our habit of thought to regard only those as people of wealth who have much more money than have we ~ When we read upon page after page of the New Testament the most searching warnings as to the use of wealth, is it not our habit to pass them on to the very wealthy, whose fortunes far exceed the means at our disposal ~ MAMMON MAY BE WORSHIPPED BY THE POOR AS TRULY AS BY THE RICH.

Yet the essential nature of wealth does not lie in its quantity, in the amount of money at a man's disposal. The god Mammon may be worshipped with a man's whole heart, though his business transactions be petty and his savings small. Some rich men give to good causes small contributions, with a hypocritical allusion to "the widow's mite i" but our Lord bestowed His regal blessing upon the widow's mite not because it was small, but because she gave her whole living to the Lord. And in the countless warnings addressed by Him who is the Truth to Hill followers, cautioning them as to the deceitfulness of riches, as to tho difficulties that those who trust in riches will find in entering the Kingdom of Heaven, the word used is one that does not lay stress upon great wealthis one that may be used of very small possessions. The essential meaning of the word is usable values embodied in material things. The warning is against trusting in material things for our happiness, our security, our power. Rather are we to trust in the living God, to use for the glory of God all the powers we have of body, soul and mind, every means by which we may bring things to pass in our life here. The warning is against the comfortable sense of safety that comes from" having means behind you." large or small. Whatever possession is capable of standing between a man's soul, and a vital living dependence upon God day by day, is to be suspected, dreaded, and used with fear and trembling as in the sight of a jealous God, who has personified this love of possessions as His great rival in the hearts of men.

" DECEITFULNESS."

The peculiarity of riches, great or small, ·lies in their deceitfulness. They that trust in possessions cannot enter into the kingdom, even in their conception of what that kingdom is, and of what are its powers. And the awful danger in dealing with riches is, that the material advantages they secure are so obvious. so universally recognized, that most men never get beyond these advantages in thought, desire, or fear. How lightly and apologetically we Christians are accustomed to deal with the awfu! emphasis which our Master has laid upon the perpetual, essential danger that lies in the use of wealth! Our Lord has spoken of this danger again and again, in words that stand out luminous with such lurid light as burns in His warnings against the unpardonable sin. Yet too often we hear these warnings tossed aside with a half smile, even by preachers of the Gospel who are accustomed to preach to the rich, as though they would say, " Of course, Christ said this j but what He meant was so essentially different from this that it need not for a momeut make you gentlemen with large bank accounts uncomfortable, especially if you respond kindly to the special appeal I make this morning, and drop into the box a contribution a little larger than usual." Let us, who believe in the living Word of the living God, take time to read together a few of the many utterances in God's Word which bear directly upon this point. Who c~n doubt that the iteration and reiteration of these warnings is, for us and for all Christians, profoundly significant ~ THE TESTIMONY OF THE WORD OF GOD.

" The rich man is wise in his own conceit" (Prov. 28 : 11). " Thou fool! this night thy soul shall be required of thee. So is he that layeth up treasure for himself and is not rich toward God" (Luke 12 : 20). "The deceitfulness of riches chokes the word" (Matt. 13 : 22). "But they that will to be rich fall into a temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition" (1 Tim. 6: 9), "For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil: which some reaching after, have been led astray from the faith, and have pierced themselves through with many sorrows" (1 Tim. 6: 10). " Let not the rich man glory in his riches." " Verily I say unto you, that a rich man shall hardly" (the Greek is [duskolos] dVC1,,6A.wS, meaning literally that his diet and his digestion are such as to put his life entirely out of harmony with the heavenly life j it " goes against his stomach j" before he can enter in, he must be fed upon other food !)-" shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven" (Matt. 19 : 23). " How hardly shall they that have riches" (the Greek is [chremata] xpf]/LaTrJ." not necessarily great riches, but possessions enough to trust in) "enter into the kingdom of God" (Luke 18 : 24). "Charge them that are rich in this world that they be not high-minded, nor trust in the uncertainty of riches, but in the living God j that they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate-that they may lay hold on eternal life" (1 Tim. 6: 17, 18). "Go to, now, ye rich, weep and howl for your miseries that are coming upon you. Your riches are corrupted; your gold and your silver are rusted, and their rust shall be for a testimony against you" (James 5 : 1-3). It is the rust, not the gold, that is the witness against them. Their means are not used for Christ, and the selfish rust on them" shall eat your flesh as it were fire." "There is a grievous evil which I ha,"e seen under the sun-namely, riches kept by the owner there9f to his hurt j and those riches perish by evil adventure" (Eccl. 5 : 13).

Can there be any question that these clear declarations of God cut sharply across the tacit assumptions of many of the Christian congregations of our times 1 CHRIST TEACHES CHRISTIANS TO USE ~~EALTJI, BUT NOT TO "TRUST" IT.

Yet this awfully dangerous power of wealth is entrusted to Christians. The parables and teachings of our Lord, time after time. hold up the property relation as the basis of a lesson in Christian living. The great majority of His parables deal with this relation in one form or another. Nothing can be clearer than that He holds every Christian responsible for the right use of all his possessions, however small, however large, they may be. For the right use of the ten talents and tho two talents, there is tht' same commendation, the same relative reward j while 1he awful stress of contrast is laid upon him who had but one talent heeause ho declined to use that one for his master. There is no one of us here present, then, who can feel that the warnings and the responsibilities that attend the possession of wealth for a Christian do not concern himself. For the right use of all his powers of service, God holds each one of us responsible; and certainly the income that each one of us receives, the property that each one of us possesses, has in it latent power of service for the promotion of the Master's kingdom.

Now the divine law of political economy applies to this whole matter. Dangerous as is the use of wealth, God calls upon Christians to URe all they have of it, be it little or much, in His service and for His glory. We sing in moments of devotion, " All that I havo I 0'11'0 to Thee, I hold it for the Giver."

The proportion which each man of us is free to spend upon his own personal gratification, upon the personal pleasures of his family, upon the embellishments of his home, we cannot determine for each other j but everyone of us is bound conscientiously to determine it before God, and under the searching vision of the Spirit of all Truth, whom no detail and no selfish motive can escape. The Holy Spirit in the heart of Christians can and does make " sumptuary laws" for us.

To HELP MEN TO HELP THEMSELVES.

When we become convinced that there is in our hands as stewards money to be used for our absent Lord-for om Lord in bodily presence withdrawn, in spirit dwelling in us-then how gloriously does the scope of this mission work open out before us ns wo look at the money in our hands! Wealth must be used for unselfish ends, or it cannot be used as the Lord wills. To help others, we must help them to help themselvcs. The greatest work which Christian wealth can do in the world is to bring men one by one under the sway of that one Supreme Personality, the Lord .Tesus Christ !

HELP THEM TO CHRIST.

The only hope for men is in a close personal relation with a personal Saviour. Not in masses will men be Iiftf~d out of vice and sin. Society will be purified, institutions will be made better and kept better, only as men are drawn one by one to IIim "Who has been lifted up." The grellt social discontent of our time, whose hoarse warning voice comes to our ear from every continent on the globe, finds its canse in thp. Jack of a true centre for each man's life in Christ. The pitiable, blind yearnings of socialism must touch the hearts of true Christians, because they are the gropings of men after that true brotherhood which men find only when they see the Fatherhood of God. Christ is the" Desire of the Nations," though they know Him not. The truest, wisest use of wealth is in promoting efforts to bring the Gospel of Christ home to the hearts of the people, and to bring the people home to Christ. "They that trust in their wealth and boast themselves in the multitude of their riches, none of them can by any means redeem his brother, or give to God a ranEOm for him." But the power of the Holy Spirit can transmute these money gift!;, wllich we here and now before God pledge ourselves to make for the promotion of His kingdom, into Christian influences which will win souls for Christ. Oh, what a glorious thought, that dead and wasted years, which have been coined into money, if that money be laid at the feet of Christ, may be made to live over again, His Spirit touching the dead past and quickening it into living service, as this money shall send to the dark places of the earth souls fired with the wish to preach Christ!

" Defer not charities till death," says Bacon, " for certainly if a man weigh it rightly, he that doth 80 is rather liberal of another man's than of his own." Be your wealth great or small, use it for Christ while you can yourself direct its use, while you ~an yourself see and enjoy the mighty moral and spiritnal values which are produced from the right use of wealth. Where is the man or the woman of large wealth who will set tlle world a Christian example of that free, cheerful, joyous giving which God loves (" God loveth a cheerfnl giver") by taking a whole mission station to snpport from his abundant means, as a rich man keeps a yacht" for his own pleasure" 1 vVho will thus prayerfully "rcde~m" large sections of his great wealth, of his coined time, by prayerfully using it for these noble ends 1 Vie look for the speedy appearing of such great benefactions, as the re-

THE GOSPEL AFLOAT

sponsibility of wealth comes to be more clearly felt. Meanwhile, let us see to it that by loving and free giving until we feel it in the sweet deprivations that we are willing to meet for Christ's sake, we each one of us show to the world something of that spirit that brings a blessing from the Lord, Who still" sits over against the treasury. "

THE GOSPEL AFLOAT. (With .Map.) BY REV. ROBERT W. :/d,ALL, D.D., PARIS, FRANCE.

[NOTE.-At the Editor's request Dr. McAll has sent to the REVIEW an account of the new enterprise for French waters, and a plate of the proposed boat.- EDITOR.] Not long since there WaS issued the following appeal for a McAll mission boat for river and canal-work throughout France.

Each summer, for many years past. the boats lent to the mission by Mr. Henry Cook (Seamen's Friend), of Portsmouth and Gosport, have visited various French seaports, and a remarkable blessing has resulted.

Last summer immense interest was awakened during the sojourn of the boat in Paris, moored for two months in the Seine, beside the celebrated Pont de la Concorde.

Henco has arisen our intense desire to have our own boat adapted to the system of rivers and canals which is spread like a network all over France, and which consequently could be used at all seasons of the year. By this means hundreds of hitherto umisited places can be reached with the Gospel message. The estimated cost of such a vessel, containing a saloon for meetings and seating 120 to 140 persons, with lodging for those in' charge, is estimated at £1000. Captain and Mrs. Pim, of Valence, members of the Society of Friends, generously offer to give their services during seven months of each year to carry out this enterprise. The annual outlay for dues, watermen, lighting, warming, etc., and the expense of an evangelist sent to aid in the services, will amount to about £200.

We plead earnestly for special donations toward building the boat, and annual subscriptions toward working it. Without these, this most desirable undertaking cannot be accomplished, the ordinary income being already taxed to the utmost.

While we were using Mr. Cook's boat, Le Bon .Messager, one writer, in a popular French daily newspaper, professing to be very friendly, asked, " What is to be done when, in a few days, this little ship.has to quit the Seine and put to sea again ~ A happy thought occurs to us, which we submit to the promoters of this effort. "Ve recommend them to engage a

I,S,SIonRB.Y

anal~ tn 'l1RllCeI J • f–'—I IIan -:i- + -+– 'ecHon + PARIS – FEBRY 1891 H. R~&. It€'Y.

H(!c;~itecf D. by I~( ;;tale

THE GOSPEL AFLOAT

balloon and hold meetings in the air, high above the Tour Eiffel. The audience being thus already part way to heaven, it will be easier to guide them upward for the remainder of the journey."

This and similar pleasantries clearly attracted thousands to the boat, and numbers who came expecting to be amused remained as earnest listeners. It would be difficult to compute in how far we are indebted even for the new, permanen.t boat to the popular interest thus awakened, evidencing how especially this novel mode of evangelization is adapted to reach the French people.

When the ship was about to leave Paris, a pleasing little incident occurred. Mr. Henry Cook, of the Portsmouth Seamen's Society (who lent us the vessel), and our missionary, the Rev. S. R. Brown, had to go from one marine office to another to carry out some formalities. The distances were considerable, so they hired a small carriage, and were directed from bureau to bureau, a wearisome round. When it was finished Mr. Brown asked the driver what extra sum (beyond the small legal fare for a single drive) was due, on account of the many calls and long waiting. " Gentlemen," he said, his countenance brightening, " I will not receive one sou extra. It has been a pleasure and privilege to conduct you. I and my son have attended the boat meetings whenever we could, and have found great benefit there. I am only too happy to offer this small mark of my gratitude."

The new boat is now in process of building; the special donations have warranted ordering it, but there will be the annual cost of working it, river and canal dues, mariners' support and cost of sending evangeliststhough the good captain and his wife will receive nothing, not even their own support. We tried to believe the annual cost would not surpass £200, but to work well we must rather reckon on £300. It certainly promises to be the means of sending far and wide the Gospel message in France to numbers of places in which it is as yet never heard. We hope to launch it about the end of October.

From the Nineteenth Annual Report of the McAIl Mission we append a few statements which will interest all who are watching the new developments of this work. The missionary boat on the Seine has found the door open wider than ever in France. This was a new experiment in the heart of the vast city. Moored at the well-known Pont de la Concorde, it was wonde~ful to descend into the cabin on a summer afternoon, and find everything orderly as in a regular place of worship, and hear the hearty singing, and mark the reverent attention pervading the crowded assembly, composed chiefly of men; then, so soon as one meeting was ended, to see a new audience eagerly rushing in and filling the cabin a second, third, and even fourth time. What a resistless evidence of a widespread desire to listen to the Gospel message! The gross attendance, during the seven weeks, was 23,500, comprising all classes of society, and many, evidently, hearing the Gospel for the first time in their lives. By a vessel permanently connected with our work the G08pel could be conveyed not only to the cities and towns, but to ~ multitude of remote places where, as yet, its glad sound is never heard.

Every ycar brings new proofs that, so long aR the workers, whether for young or old, keep strictly to the faithful declaration of the Gospel, and the direct effort to win souls to Christ, the people will ncver grow weary of listening to them. Our special work during the" Exposition Universelle" evidenced this anew j each of our two temporary halls at the gate!! has ceased to be temporary. In each a little permanent cl)ngregation of residents in Par'is remained after the Exposition had closed. Were-entered the large salle of Avenue Rapp with the New Year, the influx of these new-comers having rendered the neighboring one of Avenue Bosquet too small, while the little room at the Trocadero has bcen retained. In both "We have the joy of recognizing a certain number of true converts.

Another striking indication that the present i~ a peculiarly favorable time for Gospel work here is found in the fact that in two of our central llalls in Paris-those of Rue Royale and Boulevard Bonue Nouvelle-the gross attendance during 1890 (omitting all extra mcetings) exceeded that of 1889 by 24,300, and this without any novelty of procedure or 8pecial attempt at publicity.

Mr. M. L. Dodds has written: "Never before did this 'Salvation Navy,' as the new~papers call it, attempt to take Paris hy storm, nor dare to cast anchor and hoist flag just below the Pont de la Concorde. Soon, however, the curious crowd gathered, and were welcomed to the nicely fitted-up saloon. The hours of meeting were at first from three to four and from eis-ht to nine. They were gradually extended, till three meetings occupied the afternoon, the saloon emptying and refilling each hourhardly emptying, for often there were a dozen or more people who did not stir, and whom the longest discourse did not frighten away; people who seemed rooted to the spot-both sexes. The greater number are men -men of all classes. One quite young fellow sat in his place from halfpast two till six, and again from eight to nine, magnetized, as it were, by what he was hearing. He was a Catholic, from the North) and had never been to meetings of this sort before. Many took the thing less seriously; they like to whet their intellects on the discourse. 'These are good things,' said a young man to his companion, as they went out, ' but one takes and leaves.'

" Anything like steadiness of attention did not, of course, come all lit once. At the first there was a grcat dcal of coming and going, ~ometimes II little staring and laughing; some were amused at the faint sickly swing of the boat IU! other vessels passed it. Some found the steep companionladder ridiculous-' fit for English people,' they said-these Parisians do not see these ladders as often as they do in England. Some tried to join in the hymns, and sang out of tune, amusing the others. Some came only frOID curiosity, which being satisfied, they retired, never to return. h short, the meetings on the boat began exactly as those first meetings in 1872 began. If anyone wanted to stand again, in imagination, at the cradle of the miRsion, he could have seen the same curiosity, the same criticism, the same bewildered qnestions, the same falling off of wayside hearers, the same process of selection by whieh others stayed, and returned, and listened, and wondered, and often received life for their souls. .

" The French daily papers, describing the work, gave us lengthy advertisements for nothing! Think of it! Advertisements are expensive in France. 'With what gold should we have bought a column and a half of the Figaro .2 " All the French papers were talking about our Bon Messa,qer. Under some such title as 'Le bon Dieu .~ur l' eau ' – ' La religion Ii voiles'- , Une cJwpeUe flottante,' they gave a piece of clever and not ill-natured banter, and llometimes of not too inaccurate description, which helped to send hundrcd~ on board. Le Monde Illustre had some capital comic ,;l:etehes. The crowd pressing down 'en queue '-the saloon filled with peopll1-the lady open-mouthed at the harmonium-the orator keeping time with his llymn-book-were all represented. Even the texts eould be deciphered in full in the pictures. Le Monde made a mistake, however, in giving us too many old ladies in the front seats j but that may be passed over.

" The Rappel said : •• • A yacht is moored below the Pont de la Concorde. To its masts is attached a large ensign, white, on a blue gronnd, " Evangelical meetings every day, free entry." A fixed gangway gives access to the yacht j by a steep staircase we reach the cabin, transformed into a meeting hall. " , A dignified English lady, a little leather bag hangin"g on her arm, gives you a red book. The title is" Popular Hymns." You are warned, by a notice on the cover, that the book is not for you. Comfort yourself -you will get other presents! There are tracts for all tastes.' Butenough. The speakers and players are in turn described or caricatured. Thc singing and reading is carefully described, then the address by M. Mabboux. Then it is naIvely remarked, 'The meeting is closed with a prayer, which must be said with the eyes shut j , for to elose the eyes during prayer strikes these people as a new and peculiar action. "The Figaro also describes the steep ladder, and the hall, 'which might contain about two hundred persons. It is a meeting hall, with a reading. desk at one end j wooden benches arranged in order, and all round the walls are little sentences setting forth the adyantages of having to do with God (commerce avec Dieu), such as "God is your refuge." Jesus Christ said, " Venez d moi vous tous qui etes travailtes et charges, et je vous s01dagerai. " " The Lord is my Shepherd," etc. These' go all along the cabin, in French and English.' "One tract was given down-stairs, and one Gospel on deck. The tract was usually offered by a lady to each one going out, and within its cover was placed a complete list of the mission halls in town, so that any one could choose the hall nearest to his place of residence if he wished to attend. On deck a young man offered a copy of a gospel. Some!imes curious but too rapid conversations took place with those going out.

" A lady, being offered the Gospel of John, said she wi&hed that of Matthew too. ' It is not here to-day, madam, but would you not like to buy a New Testament g, '" A New Testament g What is it g, " , It contains all the four Gospels, and other matter. ' " Ah ! then I should like that j is it expensive ~ , " , Four sous.' " And it was bought. "Miss B– gave a tract to a lady, who stopped, and said abruptly; " , Then, what must one do to get to heaven g, " , Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ. His death saves you.' " , Yes-but what must I do g, " , Just what I have told you-believe.' " , And then ~ , " , Then you must read His Word and do His will.' " , Do you believe in hell and in purgatory? ' " , In hell I do, not purgatory.' " , According to that, we are all condemned.' " , We are. Only Christ saves us.' " , Are you saved g , "But a rush of people through the narrow doorway, up the ladder, separated the two. Others had to be attended to. Will she come back again and inq~ire further ~ Who knows !

" They get good speaking on the bateau, and they get plain speaking, too. These Frenchmen make a noble use of a noble language. Some came from the country to help, as Messrs. Mabboux, Vernier, and Sainton. When possible, four or five took turns in the course of the afternoon. And they rose to the occasion. The best gave their best here. I suppose the sight of those wistful faces appealed to them, and they , stirred up their gift.' What the people got was the simple Gospel, suited to their needs. Christ was exalted as Saviour and as King of kings."

M. J. Sainton, who labored very earnestly in the meetings, adds: "The audiences were very mixed, from the consequential lady and gentleman to the street urchin j but, with few exceptions, after the first moments of surprise, our listeners were respectful, attentive, and even sympathetic. By these meetings on the boat we have reached a new contingent of sinners in the midst of our Parisian society, till then strangers to the Gospel. lIad this been the only result, thc work carried on had been a real success, for we should have been carrying out the commandment of our Master, , Preach the Gospel to every creature.'

" But, besides this, we can say that from this time the work of God has begun in very many hearts, a work which the Holy Spirit will deepen unto salvation, "One day a young man, with a fine open face and well dressed, said to me, 'For several days I have been without work, my savings permitting me to wait and look out for a good place. Meanwhile, I am profiting by your good conferences, where I am glad to hear, in regard to religion, things quite new to me, and which I desire to know more about.' Since then I have seen this young man several times at our evening meetings. He has become one of onr regular attendants.

" Another young man, whom I had noticed at different times, and who always appeared most serious, said to me in reply to a question, • Yes, sir, I begin to understand that what you say is the truth.' Later on, I spoke to him again, and he said, 'Yes, I believe in Jesus Christ. I want to live according to the Gospel, and not only that,' added he, with as much seriousness as naIve simplicity, " but I should wish to become a preacher like you. '

" Another day a young man came, accompanied by some companions, and with a mocking smile on his lips. By degrees his expression changed. After two or three meetings his companions dropped off, but he returned alone. He always sat in the same place, and sang and listened quite earnestly. I asked him one day about his spiritual state. He could not answer, bllt I felt that a good work was going on in his heart. He told me that since coming to our meetings he has ventured into II Protestant church, and that the simplicity and beauty of our religion had greatly impressed him. I gave him the address of the hall near which he lived, and he said to me that he would certainly attend the meetings there.

" Another time a gentleman, a merchant from the Provinces, waited for me at the door. That day we had to some extent touched on controversy on the subject of 'confession of sins.' • It is the first time,' said this gentleman, ' that I have been present at your meetings, and I wish to tell you with how much interest I have listened to you and your colleagues; but,' added he, • I should have liked to see our Catholic priests defend their points, and to know what you would have replied to them. ' , If the priests,' said I to him, • do not accept the Word of God as the common ground of discussion, we would not argue with them, for God has not given any other foundation for our faith in the doctrines of the truth. If, on the contrary, they accept it, all discussion is quickly settled, for not only can they not base the teaching of the Roman Catholic Church on the Word 'of God, but they have against them numerous and striking texts.' Then followed a most interesting conversation, which ended in the gentleman declaring: 'I also have had religious convictions from my childhood. In youth I rejected certain ordinances of my Church without abandoning the faith, and I see to-day that I am much more Protestant at heart than Catholic.'

SOME HINDRANCES '1'0 THE WORK 01' FOREIGN MISSIONS

"Unfortunately I did not think of taking his address, and he has probably returned to the provinces, for I have not seen him again."

Pastor Aubanel, of PariiO, says of the missionary ship at Fecamp : " The meetings held at Fecamp during August, 1890, on board The Herald of Mercy, were specially noteworthy because of the number of hearers, and the earne:;t attention with which they listened to the fundamental truth of the Gospel. For some days they were led by Pastor Cresseil, of Paris, but he had to leave, to conduct the evangelistic work at Trouville during the bathing season. The committee sent me to replace him. Every day, aided by the captain and Mlle. M–, I held a meeting and proclaimed a free salvation through repentance and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ to a number of sailors and their families.

•, Perfect order reigned on board during the whole time. The missionroom was constantly full of attentive and interested hearers-often too slIlall to hold all who wished to come, so that the deck also was crowded with persons eager to hear the glad tidings-which they could do, as the skylights were open; many also stood on the edge of the quay. On those days it is estimated that as many as 250 were present. The average was 180.

" A plentiful distribution of tracts and Scripture portions was made at the end of each meeting. New Te:;taments were on sale at the low price of one penny for the small edition. The people were so eager to buy that the stock on board was soon exhaustcd.

" When I took leave of the audience after the last meeting, very many of them, with a warm shake of the hand, said how sorry they were that the meet.ing" were over, and how much they hoped that they would be begun agaiu in a ncar future. "

SOME IIINDRANCES TO THE WORK OF FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. GEORGE W. NORTHRUP, D.D., LL.D.

[We venture to reprint from the Baptist Missionary Magazine the masterly address of President Northrup before the Se;"entv-seventh Anniversary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, held in Cincinnati, May 25th, 1891, hoping thus to bring it to the attention of some who may not have !lad an opportunity of reading it. -ED.] I purpose to speak of some of the hindrances at home to the work of foreign missions, or some of the causes of the comparative failure of the Church to evangelize the pagan nations. Before expres5ing my thoughts on this subject, I beg leave to uttcr a word of a personal nature. It is possible that my remarks may not Eecure the approval of all ; may, in fact, give offence to some who hear me. If such shall be the case, let me assure you that I am not mored by a pcssimi6tic spirit, nor by a disposition to disparage the missionary history of our people. I am not willing to admit that I am inferior to any of my brethren in loyalty to the denomination with which I have Leen identified for fifty years, and which I have served, in a public way, for more than a third of a century. The feeling which I am most distinctly conscious of, as I stand before you to· day, is that of heartache in view of the apathy of Christian people, and especially the apathy of our denomination, in regard to the temporal and eternal salvation of the vast population of the pagan nations. I have put the question to myself once and again, within a few weeks past: " What can be done to change this state of things-to awaken the feelinl! of love and compassion which ought to exist for the hundreds of millions of our felloW'.men involved in the darkness, degradation and misery of heathenism g I speak in behalf of a billion human beings, for everyone of whom Christ died, every ODO of whom has a place in the heart of God, everyone of whom is of as much worth in His sight as any citizen of the great republic. It is certain that God has done all that He could wisely do in bestowing grace UpOll His people. It is also certain that, if they would use the grace bestowed with greater fidelity, He would give more and still more-, " opening the windows of heaven and pouring out a blessing, that there would not be 100m enough to receive it." The speedy eVaI;gelization of the pagan world, and shall we not also Bay, their salvation, is, in a real and profound sense, in the hands of the Church.

1. Among the causes referred to, we notice, first, the departure from the method of Christ, in laying chief stress, not on salvation here and now, the establishment of the kingdom of God on earth, but upon salvation in a narrower seuse of the term, as escape from the retrihutions of hell. To use the words of another: "It has been too much the habit of Christian people, in looking abroad upon the heathen world, to regard it, Dot as a kingdom to be congucred for Jesus Christ, but rather as a seething sea of drowning men, a few of whom might bo saved from the general wreck by those whom the Church sent out on her gallant life-boat service." But certainly this is not the conception which Christ empllasizes when He sets before men the object of their immediate aud supreme devotion. He hegan His ministry by preaching the Gospel of the kingdom of God, and saying, "The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand, repent ye, and bclieve tho Gospel." He frequently called the kingdom which He came to establish the" kingdom of heaven." not because it is in heaven, but because of its heavenly origin and nature. The prayer given by our Lord indicates plainly the location ned nature of tho kingdom for tho establishment of which He enjoined His disciples to labor ~and pray: "Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done"-where g in heaven? " Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven." The objects presented in these two clauses are identical; the petition, "Thy kingdom come," means" Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven." The end here presented-universal obedience among men to the will of God-is the burden of the Gospel which Christ preached, and which He commanded His disciples to preach to " all nations," "to every creature;" an end which includes the whole duty of man, and in the accomplishment of which the earth will reflect, in II degree beyond buman conception, the love, purity and blessedness of the heavenly world. True, in a few instances, Christ spoke of the infinitely diverse destinies of men in the future world; "but for once that He spoke about tho ';;iVing of the soul, lIe spoke fifty times about the kingdom." Since Christ's method is the wisest and best, in the measure that the Church has departed from this method, it must have lost in reli~ious power, llow much power, in the way of missionary appeal,' has the doctrine of the eternal perdition of the great majority of the pagan world 1 I received, a few months ago, a letter from a missionary in India, accompanied by a printed appeal to all evangelical churches, in which he states that, while last year (1890) fifty thousand heathen had been rescued, twenty millions had died, few of whom had heard of the love of God in Christ. And he exclaims- " Twenty millions of immortal souls swept into hell in a single year I"

It is probably an approximately correct estimate that, during the missionary year just closed, twenty millions of pagans, who had reached the age of moral accountability, have passed away, the great majority of whom never heard of the Gospel of the grace of God. Is there not, in this fact, considered in the light of the commonly received view of the Bible relation to the final doom of the heathen world, a power of appeal to the people of God sufficient to impel them to all possible labors and sufferings necessary to make known the way of eternal life to every pagan on the face of the globe 1 Rave they been greatly moved by this fact of overwhelming importance 1 Row much have the Baptists of the Northern States, numbering eight hnndred thousand, contributed to aid in sending the Gospel to the vast multitude who have passed to the awards of the eternal world since the Union met in Chicago, one year ago 1 If we allow to these twenty millions their due share of our contributions according to their number, it will appear that the members of our churches have given, on an average, not to exceed two cents for rescuing from hell a number of our race equal to one third of the population of the United States. Is not this an amazing fact 1 Does it not ~eem incredible 1 Does it not furnish a moral demonstration that the idea of the exposure to everlasting puni8hment of the pagan world has but an almost inappreciable influence upon the great body of Christian people 1 Brethren, I would submit the matter to you j I would ask you, each one, to state, clearly and fully, to his own mind, the considerations which render it credible that the Baptists, represented by the Union, believe what they profess to believe in regard to the final doom of the heathen world, and yet give, on an average, not to exceed one cent a week, to send the knowledge of the way of eternal life to a billion heathen, and not to exceed two cents to rescue from perdition the twenty millions whose day of probation has closed since the last anniversary of the Union. Would it not seem difficult to find eight hundred thousand non-Christian men, of average natural benevolence, who would not give as much, if necessary, to prevent the everlasting misery of an equal number of irrational creatures ~ 18 it a matter of wonder that the world does not believe in hell, or that it does not believe that the orthodox churches believe that the heathen" shall go away into eternal punishment'" Do you say that for the world to deny that Christians believe what they profess to believe on this point is to charge them with the most culpable insincerity-a charge which involveR, logically, universal historical scepticism, rendering it irrational to believe in the existence of faith and goodness among men 1 True, but we would inquire if the charge involved in the other alternative is less damaging-the charge, well grounded, of continued practical indifference, on the part of the great majority of the members of all evangelical churches, to the eternal welfare of a thousand million of their fellow-men, whom they profess to love, and whom they are bound, by the most saered obligations, to love as they do themselves.

We would not have you misunderstand us at this point-to regard us as doubting the reality or under-valuing the importance of salvation as escape from the retributions of the future world. We believe that everlasting punishment will last forever; and we believe this awful truth because it iii taught in the Bible; and we believe it is taught in the Bible because it is a fact in the universe; and we believe it is a fact in the universe because the infinite God, in the plenitude of His resources, conld not prevent its existence, acting, as it behooves Him to act, in accordance with the immutable principle of His holy nature; and we believe that this truth ought to have the same place of relative importance in the instruc- tions of the pulpit which it has in the Bible. And yet we affirm that Christ did not dwell chiefly upon salvation as pertaining to the future world, but as a good to be realized here, through the reign of love in the souls of men, constraining them to grateful and self-sacrificing labors that the will of God might be done everywhere on earth as in heaven. Salva- tion is deliverance from sin, and sin is of all evils the essence and the sum. "It brings present disgrace and ruin to body and soul, to home and country ; it breeds distrust; it enervates manhood and womanhood; it incitp.s to murderous revenge; it arrays class against class; it kindles the fires of volcanic social hate; it is a menace to peace, to social order, and to international amity; and from all this there is salvation only by that personal integrity and "ocial righteousness which are the gifts of God to man through Jesus Christ." Salvation in this world involves salvation in the world to come ; the kingdom of God on earth is the foundation of the everlasting kingdom of God in the heavens; and in the measure that salvation is wrought out here, and the kingdom of God extends among men, will the end be accomplished which Christ set before His disciples as the object of constant and paramount devotion. The whole ministry of Christ was a ministry of love to all the sinful, sorrowful, lost sons of men. He was moved with compassion for the multitude because He saw them "in distress," "scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd," living mean, ignoble, wicked lives, ignorant of God and of the place which they occupy in His infinite heart, with latent spiritnal powers capable of development, with solemn re!!>ponsibilities of moral agents, with features of the divine image not yet wholly effaced and that might he restored. How strongly did He nrge, by word and deed, in life and death, the duty of self-sacrificing love for men, not merely for the souls of men, but for men, women and children, in all the relations of life; and how impressively did He emphasize, in the sublime programme of the judgment day, the decisive importance of deeds of love and mercy. "Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these My brethren, y0 did' it unto Me." " Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of these least, ye did it not unto Me." "Come, ye blessed of My Father." "Depart, ye cursed." Who are the brethren of Christ in this judgment programme? His disciples ~ Yes, but not these alone. For the event which He describes is that of the general judgment, when all nations, all the generations which shall have thronged the globe, will stand before His judgment seat, among whom there will be countless millions who never saw one of His disciples. The brethren of the Son of Man are "the poor, suffering, sorrow-laden sons of men, and the principle on which the judgment proceeds is that as men treat those, they would have treated the Judge had they had the opportunity. "

Are not the heathen among those who are in greatest need of the offices of love? Are they not hungry, famishing for lack of the Bread of Life q Are they not sick, consumed by the fever and leprosy of sin! Are they not poor, bankrupt in estate and character? Are they not in prison, compassed about by walls which they can neither scale, nor dig beneath, nor break through? If this great passage does not teach that men are saved by works of love, it certainly does teach that a faith, which does not produce these works, is vain and dead, and that those and those only who possess the spirit aud do the works described by Christ, are justified in regarding themselves, or in believing that He regards them, as His true disciples. The question for us to answer, as Mr. Spurgeon is reported to have suggested, is not, May the heathen be saved without the Gospel, but, Will we be saved if we do not carry the Gospel to the heathen ~ And it may be confidently affirmed that those who cannot be moved with compassion, in view of the wrath of God which has come upon the heathen, will not be moved with compassion in view of that which is to come upon them; that those who will not make sacrifices to rescue the heathen from the hells in which they are in this world, will not make sacrifices to rescue them from the hell of the future world, which seems far off, vague, unreal.

What, 'then, is the greatest need of the Church to-day ~ We answer, A divine enthusiasm; a mighty passion for the kingdom of God on earth, embracing all the populations of the globe":"'all China, all India, all Africa, all Enrope, all America, and all the islands of all the oceans; a kingdom as wide-reaching as the manifold life of man, involving obedience to the will of God in all positions and relations-in the sphere of the family, of social life, of business life, of political life; a kingdom whose progress shall be marked by the growing consecration of the people of God, the preaching of the Gospel to the poor, the overthrow of oppression, the extermination of drunkenness and the passions of lust and the greed of gain, the destruc,tion. of superstition, idolatry and all forms of infidelity, the sway of truth, and love, and righteousness over all the earth, a divine enthusiasm-a mighty passion of love and loyalty, impelling the soldiers of Jesus Christ to conquer for Him all the kingdoms of the globe on which His cross of shame and agony was set up, and from which He uttered the cry of expiring and redeeming love.

II. We mention, as a second cause, the failure of the evangelical churches to apply at home the principle of comity which they recognize in their foreign mission work. .

It is estimated that there is, on an average, one ordained minister to every three hundred thousand of the pagan population of the world.

There is good authority for the statement that in China, and t.he popula- tion accessible to the American Board, there is only one missionary for every six hundred thousand people. Moreover, there are whole nations, numbering scores of millions, in which no disciples have been made. We are confident that all who have any adequate conception of the interests involved will admit that the two following statements are thoroughly reasonable : 1. "That the Christian churches of the world should be satisfied with nothing less than sending out one ordained missionary for every fifty thonsand of the accessible pagan population of the world."

2. "That no church ought to call itself thoroughly aggressive and evangelical that does not expend, for the support of missions at large, at least one dollar for every five it expends for itself. "

What would compliance with these propositions require of the evan- gelical churches of the world ~ Twenty thousand ordained missionaries instead of four thousand, as at present; an immediate reinforcement of sixteen thousand, of which the quota of our denomination at the North should be not less than twtlve lmndred, making our foreign force of ordained ministers at least fifteen hundred. This would require our churches to give annually five times as much as the committee planned for expending during the current year, as authorized at the last annual meeting of the Union, or $2,500,000, a sum which, large as it may seem, is $400,000 less thau would come, annually, into the treasury of the Union if. the members of our churches should give, on an average, one cent a day for the cause of foreign missions.

We ask you to consider most seriously the vast relative waste, in men and money, involved in the condition of things existing in all the Northern States-the part of the country represented by the Union.

To illustrate the matter which we have in mind, let us take an example of numberless cases, with many of which everyone is familiar. Here are five fields, each having a population of fifteen hundred, and five evangelical ministers-one Baptist, one Presbyterian, one Congregationalist, one Episcopalian, and one Methodist-twenty-five ordained ministers preaching the Gospel to seven thousand five hundred people. while on the other side of the globe there are twenty-five fields, each having a population of three hundred thousand, and but one ordained minister; twenty-five men preaching the Word to seven million five hundred thousand people-one thousand times as many as are under the care of the same number of religious teachers at home. We ask now, in all earnestness, Would it not be infinitely more reasonable and Christian, if these several denominations would apply at home the principle of comity which they recognize abroad, keeping five of these ministers here and sending twenty to aid their brethren, each of whom is confronted by nearly a third of a million pagans? If it would be wrong in the sight of God to put five ministers of different evangelical denominations in a village of fifteen hundred people in China, or Africa, or Burmah, restricting their labors to that locality, is it not wrong and equally wrong, yea, wrong in a greater degree, to do the same thing here, while hundreds of millions o£ our fellow-men are living and dying in the darkness and misery of heathenism ~ The field is the world. The whole world is missionary ground. Every city, every village, every neighborhood, in which there is one man, or woman, or child who is not a citizen of the kingdom of God, is a missionary field. We challenge any man to adduce reasons which will approach to a justification of the course of the Christian churches in distributing their forcet! over this common missionary ground-the whole world-in such an extraordinarily uneven way, putting one minister in charge of three hundred people, many of whom are Christians, and another, of no greater ability, in charge of three hundred thousand, of whom all, or nearly all, are pagans. If the great evangelical denominations would act on the principle of comity here suggested, it would be an easy matter for them to send an immediate reinforcement of sixteen thousand men, so that there might be one minister to every fifty thousand pagans; and it would be an undertaking of no difficulty for us to send our quota of twelve hundred, and to furnish them with adequate support.

Is it a violation of truth or charity to say that the existing state of things is a great religious scandal, an offence against God, and a crime against our brethren of the heathen world, sit.ting in the region and shadow of death, perishing for the lack of the Light of Life?

What are the lessons taught by these facts? What are the duties which they should impress upon us? One duty, and that of paramount importance, as clear to our mind as if it were written on the heavens in words of fire, is this: That the evangelical churches ought to emphasize strongly all points of doctrinal agreement and all methods of Christian work in which they can unite, coming as closely together as possible, and presenting a united front to the enemies of God. Consider, we beseech you, the most obvious facts of our condition. Here are the evangelical churches, in all but a few millions, confronted at home by three hundred million members of two powerful and thoroughly corrupt organizationsthe Roman and Greek hierarchies-and by vast masses of men connected with no churches, dominated by sensuality, greed of gain, lust of powcr, and social distrust and hate, tremendous principles of evil which have brought to untimely destruction cities and nations, many and great, all down the ages; and abroad, confronted by a billion heathen, all involved in deepest moral ignorance and most debasing superstition, and half of them held in the thraldom of false philosophical systems of extraordinary power; and joined with these forces, both at home and abroad, the spiritual hosts of wickedness, nnder the leadership of the god of this world. In such a war as this, fighting the organized evil forces of earth and hell, the combined powers of "the world, the flesh, and the devil, ,. united in the strongest compacts, shall we not, all soldiers of Jesus Christ, stand together in the closest relations possible, help each other heartily on the march and in the deadly assanlt, cheer each other amid the fire and storm of battle, knowing that the Leader is one, the army one, the foe one, the final triumph one, the eternal glory one-the glory due unto Him who is " worthy to receive the power, and riches, and wisdom, and might, and honor, and blessing" ~ But we hear objections, many and plausible, urged against what some may be pleased to call an impracticable and fanatical appeal.

1. It is said that we, as a denomination, hold the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth; that it is of supreme importance that we secure the widest possible acceptance of onr views at home; that we dare not compromise with error by consenting to give up any community, however smail, to the care of Predobaptist churches, etc.

The question, then, for us to consider is reduced to this: Shall we give over more of the population of our country to the Predobaptists, or more of the heathen world to the devil ~ Are we to regard the errors of all Christian churches, other than our own, as more destructive than the errors of heathenism ~ And, then, if we have the truth, in its purity and fulness, are we not, of all Christian bodies in the world, under the greatest obligation to go to the regions beyond ~ Surely, the very fact of the purity of our creed immensely engances the claims of duty resting upon us to secure its worldwide acceptance. What an inspiring and uplifting event it would be to the whole Christian world, if we should send out, at once, the number of missionaries suggested-twelve hundred-moved by the spirit of apostolic self-sacrifice and heroism, whose labors might be the means, under the blessing of God, of winning to our pure faith tens and hundreds of thousands in heathen lands, creating at many points, as among the Telugus, Baptist communities numbering fifty thousand! Furthermore, is it not evident that the fundamental principle of our people ought to constrain them to go, in large and increasing numbers, to the nations of the pagan world ~ For the fundamental principle of our churches, that of which. we boast and in which we glory, is loyalty to Jesus Christ, implicit obedience to His commands. We discard and repudiate all assumed authority of a human source, whether of popes, or councils, or traditions, or creeds. But loyalty to Christ, in order to be such in truth and not in name only, must include obedience to all His commands, especially to those which are of supreme importance, among which stands the Great Commission. Does our action, as a denomination, justify or contradict our profession of loyalty ~ What is the command of Jesus Christ, as distinct and imperative as if we heard His words ringing out from the height of heaven ~ Is it not, "Go ye, Baptists, preach the Gospel to every creature, make disciples of all nations~" Is it not the belief of our churches, that the Great Commission was given originally, not to Presbyterians, or Congre- gationalists, or Episcopalians, or Methodists, but exclusively to Baptists- the very people of whom we claim to be the only living representatives ~ The first body of Baptists were right loyal to their Lord; they went every- where preaching the Word; they carried the good news to aU quarters of the known worM. How is it with the people known as Baptists in the last quarter of the nineteenth century ~ Is their obedience such as to justify their claim to be the true successors of those early disciples of Christ ~ Have they discharged, are they now discharging, in any true and worthy sense, the high and imperative duty imposed by the risen and glorified Redeemer, loyalty to whom they claim as their distinction and horlor ~ Is it obedience to the command, "Go, make disciples of all nations," for a people, numbering eight hundred thousand, to contribute $400,000 a year-on an average, one cent a week-to give to a billion pagans a knowledge of the incarnate Son of God, who loved them and gave Himself for them, and through whom alone they can attain eternal life ~ Brethren, mere profession will not justify our claim of special loyalty to Christ, nor ~ill obedience to His requirements in the matters of baptism, communion and church government justify it while the great majority of the members of our churches are in a state of mutiny against the Great Commission, saying, if not in words, yet practically, We will not ourselves preach the Gospel to the pagan nations, nor will we make sacrifices to aid others in the work of preaching to them. .

How is it that the belief has come to prevail so widely, among all Christian people, that there is au enormous difference, in culpability and danger, between disobedience to Christ in rejecting what He requires them to believe, and disobedience to Christ in disregarding what He commands them to do ~ Why is it that the heresy of unbelief is regarded with such apprehension or alarm, while the heresy of inaction is viewed with comparative indiffer- ence ~ Is faith without works any better than works without faith ~ Are they not alike dead and displeasing to God-equally vain and perilous 1 To the heresy of inaction, far more than to the heresy of unbelief, is due the deplorable fact that the midnight darkness of heathenism still envelops nearly two thirds of the population of the globe. What, then, shall we do 1 The alternatives are: Either cease to claim to be the true successors of the earliest Baptist churches, or obey, with the devotion which char- acterized them, the Lord's command, "Go, preach the Gospel to the whole creation."

2. But we hear another objection urged with great frequency and confidence. It is said that the United States is destined to be the leading I nation of the future, that it occupies a position of immeasurable importance in the world's history; so that whatever we do, or fail to do, in relation to the evangelization of the pagan nations, we must seck, by all means in our power, to make our nation thoroughly Christian. What shall we say of this utterance, heard everywhere, especially on anniversary occasions, in the pulpit and on the platform ~ Is it not largely an utterance of national conceit, inspired by national pride and selfishness, and utterly opposed to thll example and teaching of Christ and His apostles 1 1. The ruling motive force of Christianity is love j and it is the nature, the irrepressible instinct, of Christian love to help the most helpless, the deformed in body, the feeble-minded, the moral refuse of. society for whom none care.

2. Jesus gathered around Him the weakest, the lowest, the" publicans and harlots," the social outcasts-the nobodies of ilis time, according to the prevailing standards of the world.

3. Does the Great Commission read, Go ye, therefore, make disciples of the leading nations, preach the Gospel to those who hold positions of great stategic importance? . This would seem to be the form of the Lord's final command as given in the English version most widely current in our churches. But the oldest manuscripts, beyond question substan- tially identical with the "Original Autographs" of Matthew and Mark, read very differently, as follows: "Go ye, therefore, and make disciples of all nations;" "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to the whole creation. "

4. The history of the Church justifies the method of Christ. Chris- tianity has won its most notable victories among peopla of little account in the judgment of the civilized nations, as among the Karens, the Telugus, the Sandwich Islanders, the ancient inhabitants of the British Isles, who, though they were regarded by the Romans as too stupid and brutish to serve as slaves, have built up the most magnificent empire known to his- tory-an empire upon which the sun never sets, which has endured for a thousand years, and is influencing now, as never before, the thought, and life, and movements of the world. .

5. The only principle of missionary strategy recognized by Paul, the foremost missionary of all the ages-as appears from the inspired record of his life-was to preach the Gospel where men were thickest. And for the adoption of this principle he had divine warraut j for when he was at Corinth, the Lord said unto him in the night by a vision: . " Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace j for I alll with thee, and no man shall set on thee to harm thee; for" -what did the Lord say? Corinth is a city of culture, the eye of Greece, occupying a position of great strategic importance? No, no ; but, " no man shall set on thee to harm thee, for I have much people in this city."

o brethren, can we not hear our Lord calling us one uy one, by name, and saying, " I have much people in China, much people in Africa, much people on all the continents and islands of the globe?" Let us take deeply into our minds and hearts Christ's idea of the people! the people! the people! He accounted man transcendently great, not because of the external distinctions which gain for him recognition and honor in the world, but because of what he is as man, the divine image in him, his inherent powers of intellect, heart and will, which have revealed but an insignificant fraction of their latent energy, even in the case of those who stand forth in history as the greatest of the sons of men, and to whose expansion and growth there is no goal this side of the infinitude of God.

In Christ's esteem, all men, of whatever race, or rank, or condition, ar~ of equal worth in virtue of their divine endowments and immortal destination.

The people have been of but little account in the past. It has been the great ones of the earth-emperors, kings and nobles, the rich and the powerful j for these it has seemed that all things were made; for these the people have labored, and suffered, and died like the beasts of the field; but thanks be unto God for the signs, multiplying on every side, betokening the growing power of Christ's idea of the greatness of man as man, the worth and dignity of the people. It cannot be doubted that one of the chief causes of the agitations and revolutions which are taking place in all Christian nations, working the di&integration and overthrow of institutions of social and political wrong which have survived the destruction of dynasties not a few, is the growing conscionsness, on the part of the people, of their divine rights and powers of manhood; their dignity as moral agents-deep calling unto deep-the strivings and aspirations of the human soul, like the ceaseless ground-swell of the ocean, in response to the presence and quickening touch of the Spirit of God. And as the Christian idea, which is Christ's idea of the people, shall grow in power and splendor, it will mould more and more profoundly all social and political institutions, and will constrain all the true disciples of Christ to labor with equal love, devotion and joy for the temporal and eternal wellbeing of all men, irrespective of race, or nationality, or color, or sex, or social condition.

But who knows that the United States is destined to be the leading nation of the future, that the Anglo-Saxon race will rule the coming ages ~ To whom has the assurance been given that God will not build up in China a kingdom far surpassing, in intellectual and moral power, the British Empire or the great republic 'I Where is the prophet who can foretell the destiny of the " Dark Continent," having at the present time a population of two hundred and fifty millions-four times that of the United States ~ Who can forecast the turnings and overturnings which shall precede the coming of Him whose right it is to reign, and who shall reign over all the nations of the earth ~ Is it nrged that certain of the pagan nations and races have no future, that they are worn out, their powers of expansion and growth exhausted? We reply that the judgment of those who thus speak is certainly shallow, and probably false, because they fail to estimate adequately the restorative and re-creative power of Christianity. The error is like that involved in the conception of "a mechanical world and an outside God." The idea has widely prevailed that the material universe is a " closed system"-a system of finite forces, acting and reacting upon each other, excluding all divine causality-its goal quiescence and death. The conception is fundamentally false, because it does not include, as it should include, God as the universal and abiding ground of all being and all life, as immanent and active in all chemical forces, in all vital forces, in all souls-to His almighty will energizing throughout creation from the atom to the archangel." This view compels us to reject, as irrational and incredible, the notion that the goal of the material universe is quiescence and death, and to affirm that, through the immanent and energizing power of God, it will abide, and pass on from lower to higher stages, " from the nebulous matter to the glory of the new heavens and the new earth."

But God is in history in a sense infinitely more real and profound than He is in the realm of physical nature; and hence we believe that there are no effete and worn-out peoples, no races whose powers of expansion and growth are permanently exhausted. For though the words of the apostle that" all live and move, and have their being in God" declare a universal fact of history, yet, in these last times, God has entered, in Jesns Christ, into new and more vital relations with mankind, and is creating them anew by His spirit. awakening and invigorating their dormant and paralyzed powers, thus enabling nations and races, as well as individuals, to enter upon a new career, far higher and grander than would have been possible to them before the Advent.

In concluding these remarks, we desire to say, that we have spoken as truly and earnestly in beha!f of the work of missions at home as of the work of missions abroad. The cause of home missions and the cause of

MISSIONS AND THEm RESULTS

foreign missions are one in principle and one in interest. And, therefore, along with the motto, " America for Christ," but high above it, we should place the motto, "The World for Christ:" And the speediest and the only infallible way to gain America for Christ is to give to the world's evangelization the place of supremacy, in labors and gifts, which it holds of right. This our churches, this the churches of other denominations, have lamentably failed to do. The most general and conspicuous act of disobedience to Christ, on the part of the Christian people of the United States, is their deliherate and persistent refusal to discharge the high and imperative duty to evangelize the pagan nations-a work for the accomplishment of which, within the period of the past twenty-five years, their resources, in men and money, have been ample. It is, in our judgment, no exaggeration to say, that the Baptist churches of the Northern States could have done and ought to have done, during the past year, as much for the cause of foreign missions as has been done by all the evangelical churches embraced in the same portion of our country.

Brethren, I would that one half of the Baptist ministers at the North would give themselves to the work of evangelizing the heathen. Disastrous to our denomination at home, do you say ~ Impossible. It would bring to our churches an unparalleled degree of prosperity; the places left vacant would be filled by men called of God from the ranks of the laity; ministers of other denominations would be won to us, convinced that we were holding the truth in its purity, and living it with apostolic fidelity ; Christians of other names, moved by the power of our example, would obey in a worthy manner the Lord's final command; and this powerful missionary "movement" .would confound infidelity at home, would convince the world that Christianity is, indeed, what it claims to be, and would mightily advance the Kingdom of God in all parts of our country.

May the Divine Spirit enable us to penetrate to the heart of these great paradoxes in the kingdom of Grace-that we saVtl our life, not by seeking, but by losing it; that we become rich, not by keeping, but by giving; that we become great in moral power among men, not by self-assertion, but by self-abnegation, by self. sacrifice from love to others; that it is through our poverty that we are to enrich the world, according to the way of Him who, " though He was rich, yet for our sakes became poor, that we through His poverty might become rich."

APOSTOLIC MISSIONS AND THEIR RESULTS.

BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFORD, ROTHE SAY, SCOTLAND.

" Separate Me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them." Such was the word of the Holy Ghost which came to the church in Antioch as they ministered to the Lord and fasted.

This was the actual beginning of Chris.tian missions; those two men were the pioneers of all in every age who have gone forth to carry the Word of Christ " far hence unto the Gentiles."

It was a vast work that lay before them. As Paul afterward wrote, " Who is sufficient for these things~" so would he feel now. Alone and single handed they were to attack the ignorance and superstition and vice of the world. Their difficulties could hardly be overestimated. What amount of credence were they likely to meet with from hostile Jews, from subtle Greeks, or from tl1e military Romans ? Was it probable that the minds of the heathen could be easily turned from the saturnalia and idol festivals to which for generations they had been addicted? Systems of priestcraft, of degrading mythologies, of widespread epicureanis~, of an utterly debased home life, of slavery and of revolting games and pleasures kept the world crushed beneath corruption and sensuality. And who, then, were Barnabas and Paul, to attempt to overthrow institutions venerable with the traditions of centuries? who were they to try to change the religions and social face of the world? "Two Jews of obscure name, of no position, without rank, without wealth, without influence, without either literary, political, or military genius, without any culture but such as a Roman noble would have despised as useless and grotesque." Yes, and even after years of working at this their chosen work, they did not find it either popular or remunerative, for it fell to their lot to approve themselves the ministers of God in affiictions, in necessities, in distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in prisons, in deaths, being beaten, being stoned, being shipwrecked, Iiving in weariness and painfulness, in hunger and thirst, in cold and nakedness.

Were they sufficient for these things? sufficient to cope with false philosophy, with heathenism, with abounding moral pollution, with a world which knew not God? They realized that their sufficiency was of God j they had been called by the Holy Ghost.

And so Barnabas and Saul went forth from Antioch, taking with them as an attendant and companion John Mark. Barnabas was one of the noblest, most manly, gentlest, and most effective of all the apostolic band. A Christian of the highest type, he had already been of the greatest service to Paul on more than one memorable occasion, a man of large heart, of wide sympathy, of great generosity and liberality j devoted and earnest and Joving, a " son of consolation," a good man, who rejoiced iu all good by whomsoever wrought, full of the Holy Ghost and of faith.

And Paul, still known by his early name of Saul, was a man whose character towers far above that of ordinary men j a gentleman in the true sense of the word j a Christian, devoted, body, soul, and spirit, to Christ; courteous and orave, tender-hearted and true, full of enthusiasm and of sobriety of mind j a man of the deepest power of thought, eloquent, persuasive, able to organize and to manage, able to bear with weaknesses and prejudices, a man whose life was yielded without reserve to the glory of Jesus Christ and the welfare of men.

These, then, were the first Christian missionaries. After a farewell meeting with the church in Antioch they made their way to the port of Seleucia, where there stretched at their feet the waters of the great welltern sea. Here they found a splendidly built harbor in which the ships were lying protected from the swell of the waves outside. The ruins of this harbor remain in great perfection to our own day, only silted up with mud. From just such a harbor and such piers as we are acquainted with in any of our great shipping centres, the first New Testament missionaries set sail. It was the noblest use to which the masonry of the port of Seleucia had been ever put, when it sheltered the ship into which Paul and Barnabas stepped as they went at the divine bidding to evangelize the nations. Their vessel sailed out into the west-westward was the call of God to the Christian Church for many a century, until Europe and America should have received the Gospel-and soon arrived at Cyprus. Arrived at length in this, the first country to which God had led them, what would the results be? What would be the results of discussions with unbelieving Jews and with opposing philosophers? of weary journeys on foot-journeys continued for weeks together, while the preachers endured hunger and thirst, cold and nakedness, and had no certain dwelling-place? what would be the result of their residence in foreign cities among neVI' faces, all of whom were alike ignorant of" this Jesus whom Paul preached"? 'Would the results be commensurate with the time and labor expended V Modern critics would say, No ; for upon their principles Paul would have done better if he had not interfered with other people's religion, if he had let the world alone, for the religion of Greeks and Romans, of Celts and Britons was no doubt good enough for them, and they would somehow or another all turn out right enough in the next world. It was not after this fashion that Paul reasoned or acted. No ; he had a gospel to make known'-" woe is me if I preach not the Gospel." To make all men know the mystery of Christ he was willing to be buffeted and reviled, willing to undergo abuse and bodily injury, willing to be scourged, to be stoned and left for dead, as he was at Lystra. What, it is asked, are men to undergo treatment like ihis for the sake of propagating the Christian religion? Here is his reply : "I count not my life dear unto me, that I may finish my course with joy and the ministry which I received of the Lord Jesus."

But what were the results? A handful of converts in each of half a dozen or a dozen towns, and those converts by no means the mature, well-informed, experienced Christians who are to be seen in modern congregations. It is difficult to realize how inexperienced those converts were, how crude their ideas, how imperfect their morality ; they required mIlch patient teaching and exhortation; and even the best of them, who were appoicted deacons and deaconesses and elders, knew very little, for they had but recently turned from idols to serve the living and true God. All their previous life had the dead weight of heathen custom, heathen ideas, heathen morality, heathen vice; and it took long years of patient labor on the part of the apostles to raise their converts to anything like a proper appreciation of the behavior that is beeoming a Christian. Were ,OJ these results, then, worth the labor ~ WaR it worth while to have gained these new churches in heathen countries, when the gain had been achieved at the expense of such bodily injury to an apostle as had made him prematurely old and taken many years from his lif,e 1 Similar objections are constantly made against modern mission work-Is the conversion of a handful of Jews or of a few thousands of negroes or Hindoos or South Sea Islanders worth the life and the moncy that are spent in the process ~­ and the verdict of many is in the negative.

But surely the actions of a divinely inspired apostle are a safer guide than any negative or hostile theories. Look again at Paul as he is returning from the second of his great missionary journeys. He has been away, from Antioch and his friends there for perhaps three years, and years and,hard work are telling upon him; he is not the same strong man he once was; no, he bears in his body the branding marks of the Lord Jesus. Since he and Silas set out-for Silas is now his companion-they have undergone the" shameful handling" which fell to their lot at Philippi; and violence of that kind no man can ever fully recover from. But Paul has a brave heart j none was ever braver than he. The devotion of his whole being to the Son of God, who loved him and gave Himself for him, this personal affection to the Lord Jesus ever urges him on to spend and be spent for the glory of Christ and the salvation of man. He feels himself debtor to all–to slave and freeman, to Jew and Greek; and therefore as Jesus Christ's minister he is abundant in labors; life is too short and too precious to waste; eternity will give him rest. Therefore. does his heart bound onward to the work, although even in this second journey he has been in stripes above measure, in prison, in deaths oft, in journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the wilderness, in perils among false brethren, in weariness and painfulness.

Yes, this was the kind of life Paul chose for Christ's sake. There was then no other educated man of his position who was acting in this fashion. They looked on him as a fool, and regarded those journeyings of his as fanaticism. He knew that this was the estimate formed of him by his former associates, " Weare fools for Christ's sake j" but he had counted the cost, and Christendom of to-day thanks God for the sufferings, the journeyings, the fearless enterprise, the manly Christian resolution of St. Paul-a resolution to live not for applause either in the Church or outside of it; but to live for Jesus Christ alone and for mankind of every nation, for slaves and outcasts, for little children and for women, for those whom the world despised. One thing this Paul ever does, one thing engages his thoughts by day and his dreams by night, that Christ be glorified in his body whether by life or by death.

Was it worth while ~ Would Paul and Barnabas and Silas not have done better to have stayed at home and taught the home church ~ Suppose they had, where, then, would our European and American churches have been to-day ~ Simply nowhere. Had there been no apostolic missions, Anglo-Saxon Christianity would have been non-existent.

Are missions worth the money ~ Do they pay? Alas! that such a question should even be asked by a worldly church. Ask Christ, and listen to His answer, " Make disciples of all nations." Ask Paul, " I am debtor to all men." Ask the martyrs, they counted not their lives dear to them for the name of Jesus. Go with me to Central Africa, to Lake Victoria Nyassa, and see what divine grace can do for the most benighted races. One of the missionaries, Rev. Mr. Ashe, writes as follows: "Picture the tyrant playing the first act in the tragedy. One of the elder storekeepers, a Christian page, is brought into the royal presence. 'Can YOIl read 1 ' asks his majesty. 'Yes,' boldly answers the page. 'I'll teach you to read!' cries the king, catching up a spear and laying it about the lad's shoulders till it broke in two ; then, taking up the blade, he gashed the head of his faithful servant and kicked him, till in a state of exhaustion he handed the weapon to one of his chiefs nearly as cruel as himself, to continue the lesson. He then sent and had fifty of his pages arrested and cast into prison. After being imprisoned for a week thirty-two of them were burned in one huge funeral pile. "

The spirit which animated these martyrs was the same which inspired the early Christians, who endured a similar death, as Tacitus narrates, in the time of Nero. Wrapped up in sacking which had been previously smeared with pitch, they were hung upon trees in the royal gardens and then set fire to, there to burn to death, blazing as lamps in the darkness of evening; or again, encased in the skins of wild beasts, they were thrown to dogs and worried till they died. The early martyrs and the martyrs of the nineteenth century in Madagascar and China and Africa were faithful to Christ, faithful unto death. Most assuredly work which God blesses with results such as these is worth the while.

The work is Christ's. The command to carry the Gospel to every creature is Christ's command. It is the Holy Ghost, the Spirit of Jesus, who still breathes into His people something of the compassion of Christ for those who are even to-day sitting in the shadow of death; and the results of Christian ,missions are Christ's. The handful of converts in Cyprus, in Pisidia, in Derbe, and Lystra, and Iconium, a]ld Athens, and Corinth, and Rome, and Spain, and Egypt, and Gaul, and Britain continues to increase throughout the centuries, until in this year of grace, 1891, we have Christian churches everywhere, the prelude to the timc when the earth itself shall be full of the knowledge of God, when sin shall be made to cease out of God's world, when in the fulness of the joy of the wholo human race ccnsciously redeemed, the shout shall. rend the skies, " The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our God and of His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever."

NARAYAN BHESHADRI, D.D

NARAYAN SHESHADRI, D.D., THE BRAHMAN APOSTLE OF THE OUT-CASTE MANGS.

BY GEORGE SMITH, LL.D., EDINBURGH, SNTLAND.

[We venture to reproduce from the Free Church of Scotland Monthly a superb paper which many readers have not seen.-ED.] The same Scottish newspaper announced the death of two remarkable Asiatic converts of Dr.. John Wilson of Bombay-the Parsi, Rev. Hor- mazdji Pestonji, and the Brahman, Rev. Narayan Sheshadri, Doctor of Divinity of the University of Montreal. There still survives the oldest of all, the Rev. Dhanjibhai Naoroji, at the head of the native Christian community of Western India.

Vilhen, in 1839, Dhanjibhai and Hormazdji left the fire-worship of Zoroaster for the only Name given under heaven whereby men may be saved, Parsi and Hindu society was moved to its centre. In vain was the civil court appealed to. But the Institution was almost emptied. .tmong the few sons of caste and superstition who clung to it through ill.report were two Brahman brothers-Narayan and Shripat. What Dr. John 'Wilson and Mr. Nesbit began, Dr. Murray Mitchell continued, and the good work resulted in their determination to put on Christ by baptism. Narayan, who was confessedly of age and could not be hindered, became the first convert of the Church of Scotland, Free, in the year 1843, when Dr. Wilson and Dhanjibhai were in Scotland founding the home organization of the missions anew. Shripat was not sixteen years of age, and Sir Erskine Perry handed him over to the Brahman priests, with a sneer at the plea of the age of discretion. He was torn from Mr. Nesbit's arms, as he sobbed forth the question, "Am I to be compelled to worship idols ~"

While the younger brother was thus driven back by a Christian judge into Brahmanism, and submitted to the humiliation of swallowing the five products of the cow, that he might be restored to caste, the elder began that apostolic career which, for this life, ended in the committing of his body to the Atlantic on the 21st July last, in the hope of a glorious resurrection in Christ Jesus, at the very hour when the Foreign Missions Committee in Edinburgh, all unknowing of the fact, were discussing the arrangements by which Dr. Mowat was to share his toils next October.

After spending some years as a missionary teacher in the Institution and preacher to his countrymen, Narayan Sheshadri was ordained by the Presbytery of Bombay, and the highly educated Brahman became for the rest of his life the apostle of the Mangs, the out-caste poor of the Deccan centre of India. Leaving ordinary British territory, he resolved to annex the great native state of Haidarabad to the kingdom of Christ.

The year was 1863. As his base, he worked from Jalna, a military cantonment, in which mission buildings were easily acquired. Three miles south he gradually obtained three hundred acres of land, which forms the centre of the mission to the Mangs. As the Spirit of God blessed his incessant evangelizing, he made that spot the centre of what grew to be his extensive mission to the out-caste. He formed a Christian church and a Christian community, calling both" the House of God," but using the Hebrew" Bethel" rather than one of his own beautiful Marathi words. After ten years of blessed toil he visited Scotland and America, to tell the churches of his work and to raise funds for the necessary buildings. His winning face and irresistible personality, his native eloquence alike in English and the vernaculars, and his contagious earnestness, captivated not only Christians in all the lands he visited, but the Parsi official of the district, and even the proud Arab prime-minister of the Nawab, Sir Salar Jung. For the mission he received three hundred acres of gautan, or chnrch land, free of tax, and never to be cultivated save as a grass common; for the Christian peasants he was installed as patel, or headman, over six hundred acres, in which office his son Yeshwant-rao, lately agricultural professor in Nagpore College, has succeeded him.

Year by year the work went on increasing, when he paid a second visit to America and Scotland. The writer was with him a deputy to the Presbyterian Alliance at Philadelphia in 1880, and went up and down Scotland with him, pleading alternately for the Livingstonia and for the Bethel Mission. After his first visit some of our generous Glasgow elders, led by Mr. William Mitchell, formed a committee to' help his village mission. Congregations specially charged themselves with the support of his catechists. The children of the Free Church, above all, built him his church, and year by year supported some of his schools. By 1886-87 the work had so far extended that we published this appeal for him : " Before we pass away from these earthly scenes, we should like to see the thirty villages, wherein our Christians reside, supplied with pastors duly qualified, called, ordained, and settled over their respective congregations.. How is this to be accomplished 1 However, we have most encouraging promises in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments. , I shall take out of them (namely, Gentile nations) for priests and Levites, saith the Lord.' Has He not given a full realization of this promise in the experience of once heathen European nations; and what He has done with respect to European and American nations, lIe is able and willing to do with reference to the Gentile nations of India, China, Burma, Japan, and all Eastern nations. We mean to submit to the Free Presbytery of Bombay a scheme of studies to train up village pastors in connection with our Bethel Mission. Last year we had the pleasure to dedicate a new church at Rewagao, two miles to the south of Bethel, to the worship of the only living and true God."

In 1888-89 our deputies visited the Deccan Village Mission, and Rev. Dr. Lindsay made this report to the children of the church: " First, there was a most interesting series of baptisms, with an address to the baptized; then the nsual service, when I preached and Dr. Sheshadri interpreted; and lastly, the communion service, at which I had the privilege of presiding. No pews exist in the Bethel churcb. The congregation sit on the floor in row after row, devout and attentive; and th,e babies, most of them without a stitch of clothing on, crawl about everywhere. An bour or so after service the catechists and Bible-women met in the church, and we had an interesting interview with them. A great number were present besides Bible-women and catechists, and I could only get at which was which by act.ually taking hold of each and finding out by question whether the person I had hold of was a catechist or a Bible-woman, and separating them from the rest.

" One or two of the Bible-women made a very great impression on us. Their story of work was simple, clear, and interesting. 'Have you made many converts ~' one of our number asked. 'There is one,' she replied, pointing to one of the men among the catechists. Mrs. Mackichan and Mrs. Daly examined these Bible-women, and their questions drew out very interesting answers. Mrs. Daly gave them some very sound practical advice, which produced more immediate results than longer sermons usually do. All the small children came to the Monday village family worship clothed, although most of them spent the hour of service in getting rid of their inconvenient garment. One small urchin, having divested himself, to his own evident satisfa~tion, of every vestige of garment, toddled to the church door, carefully put on the largest pair of shoes he could find, and then tumbled down the steps in them. When he reached the bottom he picked himself up, got into the shoes again, and shuffied off out of sight-a happy child 1 "Dr. Sheshadri sends his men out in small bands to preach in the villages round about Bethel, and in this way has formed small Christian communities in most of them. One sees at Bethel genuine native Christians, who preserve all their primitive habits, and who are not Anglicized by their Christianity. The evangelists all collect at Bethel on the first Monday of every month, and are regularly instructed by Dr. Sheshadri, who is a born teacher (to hear him give a Bible lesson to school children, and to see the small eyes twinkle with eagerness, is a sight not to be soon forgotten), in the interpretation of Scripture, and in the best ways of meeting the various objections commonly brought by Hindus and Moslems against Christianity.

" In the afternoon we started for the neighboring village of Rewagao. It possesses the first of those village churches which Dr. Sheshadri proposes to build in the principal hamlets in his district. A congregation of about ninety people gathered, and three baptisms took place at the close of the service.

"Dr. Mackichan and Mr. Daly returned in the evening from their visit, and reported a cheerful little Christian community in the far-off village they had gone to see. These Christians lived in a distinct quarter of the village,- and though greatly outnumbered by the heathen, were full of hope and courage.

" I hope that Dr. Sheshadri's plan of building ten or twelve village churches will .be carried out, and that each church will have attached a prophet's chamber, in which the missionary may reside when on his rounds. The great defects of our mission in the Bethel district appeared to be the want of adequate provision for the training of the children, and the wide extent of country which Dr. Sheshadri has to superintend."

Of converts still living in 1890, Dr. Sheshadri reported 1062 as the number, besides 649 adherents. Mr. A. G•.Mowat, M. B., C.M., was sent ont from Glasgow last year to work the northern division of the mission from Jalna, after learning Marathi with Mr. Small at Poona. He has just been instructed to repor~ on the whole mission, after a year's survey.

Accompanied by his son, Dr. Sheshadri left Bombay for Japan last February on sick leave, proceeded thence to America, preached almost daily, and addressed the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of Canada. He sailed for Glasgow in the (Jircassia very well,* even at his age; but as the result of a storm on leaving. New York, he succumbed to bowel disease, and was buried in mid-Atlantic.

It is a strange story from man's point of view. The Brahman lad, fruit of our educational Institution, who confessed Christ before thc Supreme Court of Bombay, was enabled by the Spirit of God to bring, from first to last, some two thousand of his countrymen to Christ, notwithstanding defects of a purely secular kind, which he was ready to acknowledge and bewail. He has left a goodly heritage to the Church of India.

Do we ask what is missionary work g Rather ask what is not missionary work g for wherever there are Bouls to be saved, ignorance to be enlightened, human wrong to be righted, vice to be uprooted, and woes to heal; wherever the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world, is obscured by reason of darkness, there is missionary work; and wherever in the homes of Christendom there are hearts unrenewed, lives wasted in folly and trifling, God-given powers dying for want of holy exercise, money, time, influence and example diverted to unworthy objects, there is missionary work.

* This was his last letter to Dr. Graham, of Edinburgh, now ninety years of age : – " WALNUT STREET, PHILADE~pmA, July 14, '91.

"My DEAR FATHER GRAHAM: I see that in all probability you'll have me once more in my temporary home, Ashfield Villa, Greenhill Gardens, 1 Chamberlain Road.

"You and your dear minister, Dr. Wilson, and all inquiring friends in your beautiful city, will be gratified to hear that I have been restored to health and strength. I have been travelling from San Francisco to New York, and thence to Chicago, Washington, and Bostoll, very often preaching twice on the Lord's-day, and once or twice on week-days.

"We leave New York on the 18th instant by the Circassia, on or about the 29th in Glasgow. I shall let you know when we-that is, my son Yeshwant-rao and myself-will be at Edinburgh.

Morningside. With warmest love to you, Miss Graham, and Miss Martha, and all Inquiring friends, ever afi'ectionately yours, NARAYAN SHESH~DRI."

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The census just taken shows India to have a population of 285,- 000,000.

-The Report of the Free Church of Scotland remarks: "A work on which Dr. Duff laid great stress in connection with all educational operations in the country, from the lowest indigenous vernacular primary school up to the highest college class, was the compiling or selecting of good, pure text-books, thus superseding the impure, immoral rubbish which at one time prevailed to so large an extent in all schools in India. Of course a good deal of this work has been accomplished, but a good deal remains to be done. The Government of India has put itself in communication with all the local governments on this subject of pure text-books, passed resolutions and laid down principles for the guidance of the various educational departments throughout the country. One of these principles is to the effect that at least one half of every school-book used as a reader in English or in vernacular teaching should consist of lessons having a direct bearing on conduct, either by way of precept or of example. The fact is becoming more patent to missionaries every year that the progress of Christianity rests on a sensitiveness of conscience as to conduct. Wherever there is an indifference as to conduct, there can be no conviction of sin. Wherever I God or the Supreme Authority is regarded as indifferent as to whether actions are good or bad, and also wherever men are regarded as under the compulsion of fate, so that they can do nothing of themselves and are therefore blameless as to bad conduct, there can be no conviction of sin. Now these are two of the fuudamental principles of Hinduism, and taught in most of their school.books. Hindus are trained from their infancy on these Ii nes.' '

-Mr. F. N. Farquhar, B.A., of Christ Church, Oxford, has lately gone out to take up work in the London Missionary Society College at Bhowanipur, Bengal. He writes: "Nothing impresses me so deeply as the extreme difficulty of the work of leading the class of men we have to deal with-educated Bengalis-to become Christians. They are not only proud of their own hoary cult, and filled full of arguments drawn from the purer and nobler parts of its teaching, but their want of physical vigor and moral greatness makes them far more difficult to rouse than stndents at home; and the fear which is now felt by Hindus concerning the advance of Christianity has led them to form almost a sacred dread of allowing any shred of Christian teaching to find a place in their heart.

"Yet though this seems to be true of a very large number of these young Babus, there are many whose hearts have been touched, and who are anxious to learn more about Christ.

" My little experience and few scraps of observation since I came here confirm my belief that the educational work done here is of extreme value and importance. That these young Christians should be taught by earnest Christians rather than by careless Christians or by Hindus is of immense importance, o,'en if we do not consider the actual Scripture work and direct Gospel teaching. And the magnificent set of educated native Christians dependent upon our mission here is a proof of the power of Christian educational work. The native pastors and other educated natives have impressed me deeply; they are kings among the ordinary Bengalis here, and their Christian character seems far advanced, and is most beautiful, most helpful, and most encouraging."

-The English Baptists, in their Annnal Report, announce as their policy" Aggressive Concentration." "Ooncentration and consolidation of missionary effort, rather than unwise diffusion, are the methods most ownea and blessed by God in Indian mission enterprise." The report of their deputation says: "vVe have in India to-day just one thin long line of stations, in most instances with extensive distances between. We have located our brethren in great cities far distant from each other, and by so doing removed from them the strength and inspiration that come from working in touch and contact in mutual sympathy and brotherly counsel. We ha'e set one or two brethren down in a vast and densely peopled city, and written' Occupied' over the entire district stretching far away, until we have treated a similar centre hundreds of miles distant in precisely the same manner. • . , 'Spread the Light!' 'Spread the Light !' is a cry in which we would all thankfully join j but it is surely well to remember that the light of missionary zeal and usefulness resembles that of live coals, which if kept together may long continue to burn brightly and diffuse a genial warmth, but which if unwisely scattered will soon become dim and cold."

Says the deputation: "Even putting all distinctive missionary effort out of the question, the mere contact of Western thought, culture, and education is inevitably breaking up the older forms of Hindu thought. But it lies with us to say whether that contact shall be charged with infinite blessing, leading them on to a higher, deeper, truer faith, and a new national life j or whether, cutting them adrift from their old moorings, we leave them without Christ, strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world, to be ravaged by intoxicating drinks and made imbecile by opium."

-The Rev. L. P. Weinberg, of Jaffa, quoted in the Jewish Intelligencer for February, writes: "The general topic of conversation among Jews at the present time is Palest.ine, and almost every Jewish newspaper speaks of this country as ' the only place of refuge' for them." , Arias, missionary of the London Society for the Conversion of the Jews, reports a significant remark of some Italian Jews: "Till the Chris- tians treat the Jews well, we shall never beliE)ve that Jesus is our Messiah."

Most of the Italian Jews that he has met with seem to be in the dregs of Judaism, with few signs of longing for anything better.

-Professor A. R. Simpson, President of the Edinburgh Mediclll Missionary Society, says, most aptly, that in the Old Testament the" place of God's feet" is the Temple, but that the feet of the God-man are found most often "where the sick lay and the bereaved were weeping." ,. These were the places of His feet, who Himself bore our sicknesses and carried our infirmities; and these are· what He would seek our wealth to make glorious." Brave encouragement, Professor Simpson well says, to the medical missionary, to show him that he is in the track of the Saviour of the world.

-The West Himalaya Mission of the Unitas Fratrum was begun in 1853. Not until 1890 has a meeting of all the missionaries of the three stations been found practicable. Compared with the giant heights among which theY' live, saY's the Missions-Blatf, the Alps seem mere ranges of hills. And hardly had they broken up from their first meeting, when a veritable deluge converted the whole valley of Leh into a sea, swept away every bridge over the Upper Indus except one, and swept many persons out of the world. The Brethren do not seem to remit their ancient passion, " To plant successfully sweet Sharon's rose On icy rocks, and 'mid eternal snows."

– " See," said a sick child in India, "the goddess Kali's bloody tongue, wicked face, cruel hands. necklace of skulls; our gods are terrible; I cannot help screaming when I see them."-Canadian Church Magazine.

-Whether the late English reviewer, who is greatly displeased that Christians should endeavor to disturb the sweet calm of Buddhism, would be equally displeased that they endeavor to discredit the worship of the venerable goddess Kali, is not certain. Perhaps he would grudgingly allow this one exception.

-The Missions-Berichte gives a stinging remark of a South African Caffre, that among the whites they became acquainted with two thingsthe Bible, to save their souls, and brandy, to destroy their bodies. Butt he added, he was content with the former.

-In China, it appears, at least in some hospitals, wherever a patient. on returning home, expresses interest in spiritual things, an evangelist is sent after him, and thus, says Dr. ~iain, of Hangchow, much fruit has been gathered unto life eternal. E,'ery year there pass through that one medical mission 10,000 patients.

-The China Central Mission of the Presbyterian Church makes a very strong appeal for reinforcement. The field immediately accessible to them includes the whole great valley of the Yang-tse-Kiang, the" Son of Ocean." The four provinces of Kiangsu, Kiangsi, Nganhui, and Chehkiang have 121,000,000 inhabitants within an area of 204,287 square miles.

There are signs of a sudden breaking-up of the fallow ground of general indifference. They want to be ready to answer spontaneous calls from all parts. The accession of a new emperor, and an uneasy expectancy of political change, join with an extraordinary frequency of natural calamities, of flood or drought, famine or pestilence, at once to unsettle and humble men's minds.

The province of Szechuen, on the Upper Yangtse, with some 45,000,000 of people. ought to be occupied in force. Untouched by the 'l'ai-ping insurrection, it retains all the glory and prosperity of ante-rebellion times.

The people are a hardy, straightforward, enterprising race, as is shown by their various and productive industries. For centuries they have been boring salt and gas wells from three to five thousand feet deep, and using natural gas for evaporating the brine pumped from the bowels of the earth.

Their bronze, silk, and white wax industries are noted over the empire.

Their language is Mandarin, in which a Christian literature is already prepared.

The Central China Mission statistics for last year show an increase of a little over eight per cent. Five of their fifteen churches pay their own pastors. Everything is encouraging. "Come .over and help us," they say. The great Church to which they speak wlll /.Issuredly not be heed- !es~! .

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Week of Prayer. begun; all the Protestant churches can scarcely muster 7000 men and women as [EDITORIAL.-J. T. G.] ,. witnesses to the uttermost parts of the It was at the request of a smr.ll band earth;" the members of the Church of of missionaries in the Panjab that the England in its richer portion alone have Evangelical Alliance originally appoint- an income of $1,750,000,000 annually, ed a Week of Prayer for supplication for but last year, 'gave only $1,450,000 to for.

the conversion of the world. Since eign mlSSlOns. What is true of them is then there have been many other weeks relatively true of the rest of the churches.

and special days set apart for the same The circular appeals for a fuller recog- purpose. The Church of England Mis- nition of the principle of the missionary sionary Society, for instance, has a entel'prise: ,. Missionary work is not a Day of Special Prayer, or, as they phrase voluntary, supererogatory work of a few it, of "Intercession for Foreign Mis- more devoted souls. It is a charge sions," and many other churches have which is given to all as Christians."

adopted more or less regularly, the cus- It also mentions as a matter of special om of a set time for united prayer for thanksgiving the altered tone of the pub- the same object. We note with pleas- lic press toward missions. It reads: ure several statements in the introduc- ., Since the death of Bishop Hanning- tion to the week's programme of the ton, slowly but surely much of the Eng- Evangelical Alliance this year, such lish press has changed its tone with re- as these: ,. The privilege of prayer rises spect to the missionary enterprise. How to the topmost height attainable on often now have we thankfully to ac- earth, when, in common with believers knowledge that current literature brings of every name the wide world over, the missionary subject before house- we agree to hold a concert of prayer, holds who otherwise would remain ab- so that the globe may be girdled with solutely ignorant of the work! How assemblies of believers of one heart often of late has the public press done and of one mind, interceding with signal service in defence of missionary God for each other, for the Church agency – notably regarding work in of Christ, and for the spread of the China, India, and Uganda! In this, Gospel. • .• Looking abroad on the with profound gratitude, let us distinct- world in the light of the Word, we see ly acknowledge God's gracious hand."

the predictions in the Holy Book being All this can be readily transferred to fulfilled all around us. Be it ours to the Universal Week of Prayer, and a wait on God and to v.ait for Him in holy study should be made of the topics concord of faith and prayer, 'looking named in the programme of the Evangel- for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus ical Alliance, and'illustrations searched Christ.' . •. Wherefore,' holy breth- for of the special topics mentioned in it.

ren, partakers of the heavenly calling,' To these suggestions we venture to as in the opening year we gird ourselves add that the Church of God on earth has anew for fresh service and faithful testi- good realmn to render praise for the mony, let us invite each ot'her again to workmen God has raised up. We ought gather unitedly before the Eternal to pause to shed a tear at the grave of the Throne in praise and prayer." missionary dead of 1891. The list is but The Church of England circular names an appendix to the eleventh chapter of groundlifor humiliation, as found in the Hebrews. Bishop French ascended from fact that nearly nineteen hundred years Arabia; Bishop Boone, ha.,-ing only for have rolled by since the Head of the a short time been enrobed in the mantle Church gave the great missionary com- of his father, the renowned missionary, mis!lion, and yet the work ill !lcarcely died in China; Newton, "the beloved,"

of the Panjab-" a man sent from God, Harmony and Proportion in Missions.* whose name was John"-was followed to beUer than India's palaces by Winter, REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, of the Delhi Mission, who loved his special work more than he did a bishopric. MASS. Amid the lamentations of thousands, that" good servant of the Lord," Bishop The foreign missions of the Church Caldwell, was laid to rest after fifty-four of Christ are becoming numerous and years of labor in India for India; Dr. complicated. Many missionary socie- Luther H. Gulick. the founder of a large ties are in the field, separated from each missionary family, went up to the other by differences of nationality, lan- "bosom" of the" Father of the faith- guage, and church organization. ful ;" and dear and great John Inglis dropped his finished transhtion of the When these different organizations ocvisions of him of Patmos to open cupy the same field there is, there must his eyes on the beatific vision of the be, more or less of denominational fric- Ancient of days; Red slob, the Mora- tion, sometimes of antagonism even, vian sentinel of the outer patrol limit of and generally there will be a want of Chri~tendom on the edge of Thibet, that co-operation that always constitutes awoke to know the richer meaning of strength and progress. In that wonder- Nam Thang Song, and to find it "all ful prayer in ?hich the Son of God bright again" forever; Mrs. Bennett, poured out His soul as His hour drew more than sixty years in Burmah, went near, He prayed most earnestly that the to join again the Judsons and the Father would keep His disciples" that Boardmans; Sheshadri, the first Asi- they may be one, as we are." .. Neither atic whom America ever honored with pray I for these alone, but for them also a doctorate of divinity, found a fit- which shall believe on Me through their ting sepulchre in the sea for his body, word, that they all may be one, as Thou, while his soul went to the .. sea of Father, art in Me, and I in Thee; that glass;" and Goloknath of Jalander was they may be one, that the world may becarried to his burial by .. devout men," lieve that Thou hast sent Me." and honored by the presence at his funeral of European officials and a thou- The missionary work has given birth sand Hindus and Mohammedans. Time to a great measure of the true spi~it of would fail us to tell of others who have unity for which the Saviour prayed-a I gone from remotest mountains and val- unity which exists between true discileys, from the habitations of cruelty and ples, notwithstanding all this diversit;,r. spiritual solitude, to the .. general as- The existence of this International Missembly" and the" Church of the First- sionary"Cnio-n is an answer to the Reborn" on high. But surely in the crowd deemer"s prayer, and must be an object of our on-rushing thoughts at a season of His approving regard. like this, we can pause long enough to thank God for such examples of the In order to remove so far as pOBsible highest missionary spirit and loftiest the occasions of conflicting views and spiritual achievement, and to ask that measures which perplex and scandalize their tribe may increase, and the Church the heathen, it has been generally agreed universal catch the radiance of their that one society shall not interfere with lives and be inspired to emulate their another society's legitimate sphere of devotion and their deeds. labor, marked out by actual occupation. And as surely, turning from this missionary nave in the great Westminster Where the different societies are alof the Church, we cannot fail of interest ready intermingled on the same terriin prayer for the great host of stillliv- tory, there is danger of injury to the spiring missionaries, both men and women. itual element. One will say, ., I am of Paul; another, I am of Apollos." It requires of the missionaries thus divided, great wisdom, prudence, and brotherly love. There is evidently a growing *ltead before the International Missionary Union at Clifton Springs, N. Y., Jnne, 1891.

ht-rERN.A.-rtONAL DEPARTMlllNT

spirit of unity on mission fields, and fields that some of them are a law unto those who intrude upon fields already themselves. 'rheyhavenotroubleabout occupied are guilty of a great sin. They proportion in their work. We have: become the authors of a great wrong and 1. The sslf-supporting missionary, injury to the Master's cause. The grow- who has property that makes him inde- ing spirit of harmony will make such in- pendent of missionary bodies and Bocie- trusions more and more difficult. De- ties. He may be a very happy, useful nominational friction will be avoided, man. If his means enable him to call and denominational comity as to enter- to his aid native helpers, he is equal to ing each other's field is becoming, or a whole station. In prosecuting his rather, I would say. has become a recog- work he is sole judge of the depart- nized international and interdenomina- ments of his work, and in what relation tionallaw of missionary strategy. to each other he will develop them. It Japan is now a field of special tempta- is impossible to work only in one.

tion, so many societies are earnestly 2. There are self-supporting missiona· engaged in the work. The Holy Spirit, ries, who depend upon their own indus- the Guide unto all truth, the Paraclete, try or upon some secular employment He alone can deliver the work from this for support. Their object is to exhibit danger of divided counsels and of weak- the example of an honest, industrious ened efficiency. Christian life, and lead the heathen both The law of proportion in the mission- by precept and example into the same ary work must be regarded as well as life. They would show them and help the law of harmony. them also to experience that disciple- There are many departments of this ship to Christ has the promise both of work, as preaching, education, the press, the present life and of that which is to the formation of churches, the erection come. Thls scheme of missionary work of buildings, the care for the poor and can be fruitful of much good only by suffering, anyone of which may be put combination. The Inland Mission in forward out of proportion and to the in- China is partly of this nature, but it re- jury of the rest. It requires great wis- quires the oversight and management of dom and judgment to develop all the in- gifted men, like Hudson Taylor and his terests of a mission so that no one shall compeers, to gu~e its affairs, direct its be neglected and no one shall overtop labors, and provide for expenses that the others. The missionaty needs to every progressive work will demand.

have" an unction from the Holy One, Bishop Taylor's mission in Africa is and to know all things." He must neg- of this partially self-supporting kind.

lect nothing, he must push nothing be- He gathers from Christian friends at yond its value. I think to a very re- ·home what is needed for the complete- markable degree this wisdom has been ness and efficiency of the work beyond given. the productive results of the laborers.

Where there is Episcbpal government I would bid God-speed to all such efforts, a great responsibility falls upon the and yet they must be exposed to certain 'bishop. He can more readily remedy infelicities. Untrained men and women mistakes and harmonize the depart- will be found in them who, when they ments, or, if he should lack wisdom, he encounter the grave difficulties of a for- may get them into a muddle. eign language and find the native proud But many missions are more demo- and contemptuous, will Boon be dis· cratic in their organization. They are couraged, and retire in black despair.

largely self-governed, although the home Such cases have too frequently occurred.

societies fix upon the general principles In future they may be avoided.

upon which they must proceed. 3. By far the greater number of mis· Let us not forget, however, that there sionaries on the field are supported by are so many kinds of agents in different _.. mi s -s-i-o–n-'a. ry s o c i e t ie s , The operatiDZ and ~ ";"' :' largely apportioliating power is in those established, and for a time, it may-be, societies. But the officers, being far chiefly officered by the best-educated from the fields of labor, must depend missionaries. But from the very begin- upon the missionaries for the facts, and ning the object to be aimed at is the upon their judgment as to the meaning raising of native laborers for every de- of the facts. WhilE! here is an oppor- partment of the work_ tunity for difference of opinion between ]'or a time the native agency, in press- the officers and the missionaries, which ing forward into new fields, must be perhaps sometimes occurs, yet there has supported in whole or in part by the been remarkable harmony on the whole. mission, otherwise it cannot exist at all.

When earnest discussion has arisen it A mission is prosperous only so far as it has been conducted in a Christian raises up an efficient, well-trained na- spirit, and has resulted in the advance- tive agency. One missionary with four ment of the work and in the settlement well-qualified native preachers will reach of important principles. Sometimes the people more widely and efficiently education has been too much pushed, by far, than five missionaries with no and sometimes preaching. In Buresal, nath's assistant, and the expense will India, preaching was almost the only not be half so great. The work will be- work attempted. Education was left come in this way self-developing and entirely to the native Christians. In self- perpetuating.

consequence the children were growing It follows then by necessity that when up in such deplorable ignorance that a the funds of a mission do not keep prog- general meeting of missionaries took up ress with the missionary work, the for- the subject and demanded that Chris- eign missionary should be withdrawn, tian education should accompany the that the native work m~y go on. If dur- Christian native Church. ing the past year the societies that have But the subject which is most exposed been compelled to cut down their ap- to disproportion has regard to the work propriations had, instead of doing so, of the native Church, with its pastors, refused to send out a single missionary, teachers, and helpers. Generally in all they would have saved their work from departments of the missionary work in a calamitous set-back. Some missiona- the ministry, in education, in editing ries have seriously contemplated resign_ and translating, the native factors must ing and leaviDg the field in order to be our chief reliance for ultimate suc- avoid this great evil.

cess. Fifty years ago the prevailing An early movement in the missionary idea was that the world is to be convert- work of sending ou~ laymen to teach the ed by the preaching of missionaries. various arts of ci vilized life proved a That idea is no longer held by anybody. failure; but the time has now come The nati ve Ohurch is to be the true mis- when there is a call for such co-opera- sionary Ohurch. Native preachers and bon. The converts from heathendom helpers are to go everywhere preaching must live by their own labor. The the Word. They are to do the chief sooner they are emancipated from many work of evangelization. The great work of the filthy modes in which all heathen. – of the missionaries is to bring forward, dam, including even the Chinese, live to educate, to train the native laborers the better for a pure and honest Chris- and native churches unto this work, and tian life. The glorious example and life give the whole over to them as soon as of Mackay of Uganda have taught us possible. This is the only way in which what a lay missionary-a mechanic, a the great work of the world's redemp- civiI-engineer-can achieve for Christ tion from sin and darkness can be ac- under the darkest prospects. The Lord complished. It is the most effective will have many Mackays ready when the and the most economical way. Ohurch shall really call for them. Mis- Schools, colleges, seminaries must be sionary societies must learn that CODverts must have daily bread not by hundred dollars a year for the support charit.y, but by their own labor. And of each one, three millions of dollars 8 all missionaries, men and women, year will be needed for their bare sup· should have that practical knowledge port, and certainly not less than nine of the common arts and activities of life millions more for the prOilecution of the which will enable them to gnide the work through native agency. Then the porsecuted and boycotted into inde. six thousand would soon be one hun. pendent self-support. dred thousand, and that number a mill- ion of native preachers.. By that time, There is great danger at the present moreover, the million would be mainly time of looking more to the number supported by native churches, and the than the quality of the laborers. Men promise of the Almighty Father to the of mere sentiment are sure to fail. Son, "Ask of Me and I will give Thee They find themselves confronted with the heathen for thine inheritance, and the difficulties. of an unknown, strange, the uttermost parts of the earth for Thy barbarous language, and by a proud, in. posse~sions," would approach its glori. solent, contemptuous people. After a ous fulfilment. year or two of heartless effort they reo treat in black despair or sink into a list. Ohinese "Blue-Books." [J. T. G.] less :Mfe. None but men who are strong in the Lord and in the power of His Whoever has carefully studied the might are needed in this work. splendid volume containing the Records of the Missionary Conference which met It follows, from all we have read, that at Shanghai in 1890 will have noticed in this great and marvellous movement the essay of Rev. Timothy Richards on among the youth of our colleges is " The Relation of Christian Missions to in danger of involving the Christian the Chinese Government," his reference Church in an unexpected embarrass- (pp. 407-10) to what he .is pleased to ment. To send out all who are willing style" Blue Books." It is a collection to go and are fitted for great usefulness of public documents on all State queswould necessitate the entire abandon. tions published in 1826, in one hundred ment of the element of native co-opera. and twenty books. It was republished tive help, of pastors, teachers, trans. by the Shaghai publishers in 1889; a lators, common schools, and, to some supplement to the same, also in one extent, of colleges and seminaries. A hundred and twenty books, bringing the greater catastrophe could not befall the subject down to date, was published in work. 1888. These books, he says, are in the catalogue of the books for sale in the What, then, is the meaning of this Government book.shop at Tientsin, and wonderful movement? probably in all the provinces. Two books of the supplement are devoted to It brings before the Church the tre. Christian missions. mendous reality of the missionary work. It cries aloud to all Christians, Aban. Mr. Richards proceeds to give some don your luxurious living, your piling idea of their "scandalous" contents. up of millions. Pour your millions into First, a history of the way in which the missionary work, und see if the Lord Christianity has gradually corrupted will not pour you out a blessing that China. This is followed by an attempt there shall not be room to receive it. to stamp out Christianity in the provo inces of Hlman, the source of the pres. But these six thousand crusaders must ent Ohinese riots, and Kiang Suo Sun. not be encouraged to go forth while the dry other documents follow. Mr. Rich. Church stands back and refuses to de- ards proceeds to recite that the books velop the work already in progress, having the evident blessing of God and the co-operating work of the Holy Spirit. Their going forth must be to aid, not retard the work. At an average of five affirm that six hundred years after Bud- able books translated; of the tens of dha all India followed the Christian thousands of youllg and old taught; ot'

religion. Among the statements are the hundreds of thousands saved from found assertions that the founder of death during famines, and of'the tomb- Christianity was a criminal, and Joseph stones of those who have given their was not his father. lives for the good of China, this collec- The great rebellions in the Ming tion of obscenities and lies is their dynasty and of the various secret lOects version of what we have done for in the present dynasty, with all their them."

, horrors, are attributed to these Western The relation of the State to these so- religions. It is an insult, the author called" Blue-Books," and of their rela- says, to suggest that all these vile here- tion to the present disturbed state of the tics could have 'had the same origin as country, as it originates in hatred of the Chinese. The writer says that four foreigners, has become the subject of taels were given to each convert, and considerable discussion in China. It is that the books of the Roman Catholics well known that the riots have been in- were full of obscenity, and that the Gov- cited by the literati and gentry of ernor Man of Chi Kiang memorialized China ; and it is this class that read the throne regarding their evil deeds, such statements as are contained in requesting to have their churches turned these books, Which, be it borne in into charity schools for a hundred years, mind, are for sale at the Government to cleanse away their moral filth. book-stores. It would seem, therefore, "After this," says Mr. Richards, of little avail that the imperial authority "follow scandalous quotations from Wei at the Peking Yemen should by royal Yuen, who says that men and women edict declare that Christianity was a re- sleep promiscuously together in the ligion of good moral influence, so long churches; that one hundred and thirty as it permits these documents to be taels of silver are given in three instal- placed on sale under its auspices. To be ments to the converts to help them to sure. it might be claimed that the edict do business; that the Christians' eyes counteracts their influence, and even are scooped out by the priest after that it was so intended. It is much death; that when these eyes are melted more probable that the Government up with lead, eight per cent of the lead chooses to blow hot and cold at the same is turned to silver; that a pill is given, time, for whatever else the West mlly which makes the convert pledge him- teach China, it is not likely to set it any self for life, and so bewitched is he that lesson in the duplicity of diplomacy.

the first thing he does is to destroy the In the North China Herald the vener.

ancestral tablets; that several other able and highly esteemed missionary, things are practised by Christians which Rev. Griffith John, calls upon the for- I consider too vile to print… Mr. Rich- eign powers to demand the suppression ards closes his remarks on the" Blue- of these books. He says that it is to be Books" with the following grave reflec- hoped that some one will take these tion: Ie Thus end the 'Blue·Books' books in hand and bring their vileness without the slightest acknowledgment of and falsehood to the light. He has any benefit derived from modern mis- afresh examined them, and declares that sionaries. They wish to convince their " anything more false, disgraceful, and people that Christian missionaries only inflammatory it would be difficult to come here for mischief, and that the find, even among the vile placards of converts are the scum of society! In Hunan." He deems it of the utmost im· face of about a million taels spent an- portance that their publication, as they nually for the good of China; in face of now stand, should be suppressed. He tens of thousands of patients gratuitous- concludes by saying that the Hunan ly healed annually; of the many valu- placards are intended for the multitude;

JartUBl'j'

these books are intellded for the officials out-patients belong to the Syongtn, or and literary classes. 'rhey are to be low-class people, many of whose wom- round in every yamen, and in thousands en, except the newly married or those of private libraries. The foreign powers of marriageable age, go out upon the have decided that the Hunan publica- street in the daytime. I would like to tions shall cease, because they poison open an evening olinic for those Korean the minds of the people. For a still women who must not be seen upon the stronger reason they ought to decide street in the daytime, and I want to that these" blue books" shall cease in open a dispensary in another part of their present form, because they poison the city, and perhaps one outside.

the minds of the officials and scholars. Quite often at my morning clinic I have Just how far the foreign powers had women from the higher class who should go in aUempting an " Index" of have come in closed chairs. They al- literature that must be expurgated in ways inform me that it is a great ell.cep- China, or whether they should attempt tion for them to go out, but their dis- at all to coerce the Government to cause ease was difficult, and they had heard certain parts of current literature to be that I was a very wise doctor, and there- suppressed, may be grave questions. fore came.

But that they might demand that their .. My out-calls have, many of them, sale should be prohibited in Govern- been to people of quite high rank-from ment book stalls would not appear alto- the daughter of a ' Chusa' to the moth- gether unreasonable as a political meas- er of the late Prime-Minister-but others ure or as a war measure, if you please. have been to those most miserably low We have not called attention to the mat· and poor. I, have visited a niece of the ter with a view to second the call to the late queen-dowager, living in a large foreign powers to demand their suppres- stone house built within two or three sion, but rather to show some of the court-yards, with foreign lamp-posts sources by which the prejudices of the here and there ; nice-sized rooms, easily literati and gentry are stirred against made larger by pushing back the Korean Christian missionaries. Perhaps we shove-doors and throwing two rooms may even come into greater charity into one ; large Korean screens here and toward some of those whose minds have there ; a fine mirror and Korean dress- been thus poisoned ; and perhaps we ing-case ; the patient and her attendants may come to better apprehension of clothed in spotless white, in mourning why the literati and gentry, rather than for tho Queen; the under-garments of the common people and the coolies, dis- the patient made of soft white Korean like foreigners and missionaries. At silk. She was covered with light downy any rate, if we are to proceed with judg- comfortables of colored silk, and lay ment, it is manifest we must become upon a soft mattress with a beautifully more closely acquainted with the in- embroidered Korean pillow on the warm· digenous influences affecting the people est part of a highly polished 'Rang'

of Ohina. floor.

" In the same afternoon I have visit- ed a poor sick woman of the Coolie class Medical Work for Women in Korea, in her little tive-by-eight room, with ceiling so low I could not stand up- We know so little of the" Land of right, one small window covered with the Morning Calm" that it is with inter- oiled paper, the patient lying on a small est we quote from a long oommunication mat and covered with a coarse cotton from Miss Rosetta Sherwood, M.D., of comfortable. The history of many of the MethodistEpiscopal MissilJll in that the wretched cases one meets with in a country, the following paragraphs: practice like this are appalling and "The majority of the hospital and heart.sickening. "

" Why is the Ohina Inland Mission Suo- mission in China, suggests that a longer period of time is required before we cessful?" can predicate success or failure of the mission in its evangelical enterprise. The editor of the lIarvest Field, the Wesleyan magazine published in India, " That it has heen a wonderful suc. some while since addressed the above cess at home everybody must admit. question to the Rev. David Hill, the The rapid pouring into one field of so Britisb President of the Shanghai Con. large a number of missionaries is un. ference of Missionaries laboring in exampled in modern times as far liS I India. We have so long heard and know, and demands close study. Two read conflicting statements of the effi. or three reasons for this success have ciencyand value of Mr. Hudson Tay. occurred to me : lor's methods, and those of his associ. ates, that it was with rather more than "1. The mission is steeped in prayer, usual interest we read Mr. Hill's reply, and its founders and followers have Ilnd we are so confident of a wide inter. boldly made the grand experiment of est in the subject that we quote the testing and trusting the promi~es of article bodily. Mr. Hill says: God.

"You inquire as to the reasons of the " 2. Appeals for men have been made success of the China Inland Mission. at meetings for entire consecration to The assumption implied in such in. God. This consecration has been quiry some would question, if it refer urged home first of all-then the de. to the work of the mission in China, mand to show cause why this consecra. and the number of members gathered tion should not flow in China cbannels into the Church. This is not large as has been made. Full surrender has compared with that of several other opened the ear to China's claims. missions having a much smaller staff of missionaries, and does not demon. "3. Speedy entrance on the work. strate Ilny very marked success. No protracted waiting for examination after examination, or for a long college "On the other hand, 2000 and odd course. This attracts men. Christians gathered into the Church in twenty-five years does tell of success, "4. Then the offer of a life of sacri. and that Mr. Hudson Taylor should fice rather than one of ease has a great have been used of God to this end is deal to do with winning the right sort matter for profound thankfulness. of men. Faith, too, fascinates. That it is not large may be accounted for by the perpetual pioneering of "5. Besides Mr. Taylor's magnetio many missionaries. In opening the influence, Mr. Broomhall's untiring way to regions beyond they have been energy and the broadcast sowing of llbundantly successful, hut this per. China's millions have marvellously aided petual" motion has not favored large the progress of the mission. harvests of converts. Where steady, persevering work has been the order of "These have appeared to me the the day, conversions have been most chief causes of success, and I as II numerous. Methodist feel I may learn a good deal from them." " Then the genius of the mission is so largely that of witnessing rather -Mrs. Maria T. True, of Tokyo, tem· than winning, of sowing rather than of porarily in tbis country, in writing to reaping, that that doubtless has had us says: "Some Japanese ladies have something to do with the comparatively purchased an acre of ground and built small ingathering. And the very large a small house for an industrial school proportion of new men occupying new for young women. About forty pupils places, as compared with any other are enrolled, and during tbe little more than one year since the school was opened they have by their own labor

liTElRNATlONAL :l)Et'Alt'I'MEN'l'

earned their board, and in some cases ful, as it is certainly entertaining, other expenses. The main industry is called" In Brightest Asia," which Mr. silk embroidery, but they also have in- Corthell, of Tremont Temple, publishes. troduced various other kinds of work, Its 127 illustrations are a panorama of and have still more comprehensive the trip and much besides. plans, to be carried out when the fund for another building have been secured. -Rev. Henry N. Cobb, D.D., Corre· This is a Ohristian school, and is blessing sponding Secretary of the Board of those who have established it and are Foreign Missions of the Reformed carrying it on as well as those who are Church in America, has started to make taught in it. a visit to their missions in India, China, and Japan. Rev. J. N. Conklin, "One of the native pastorR has also of the Arcot Mission, temporarily in been the means of opening an indus- this country, has assumed Dr. Cobb's trial home for young men. I know both official duties in his absence. We of these enterprises well, Bnd am sure learn from him that the native Christhey are worthy of our warm sympathy tians of this Arcot Mission are suffering terribly from food scarcity, and cholera " A letter just received from a Japan. is likely to follow. The report about esc minister contains the following: the cholera at Amoy, Mr. Conklin says, • This is my strong conviction: we can· has been greatly exaggerated. not evangelize Japan with a method like child's play; if we evangelize such a -Our Baptist friends are getting heathen country as Japan we must take ready for the observance of the great a gigantic method. The Bible and the Carey Centennial this year. A good Holy Spirit are the only weapons needed deal of literature will doubtless be forth. in our battle.field.' coming, which will be helpful to them, and to all of us. The American Baptist , • Then he goes on to outline a meth- Publication Society, Philadephia, has od by which he thinks work could be just issued ., A Century of Baptist For. carried on in every town and village in eign Missions," by Mrs. Titterington. Japan. He asks advice concerning It is an outline of annals, briefly stated, leaving one of the best churches in and with a list of questions at the close Tokyo in order to give his time to this of each chapter, suggestive of its being country work. used as a text·book. It is confined to American Baptist missions in Asia, .. It is ~ard to realize how heavily Africa, Europe, and South America. burdened the few earnest workers in Japan are, unless one has seen the con- -The Congregational missions in ditions there." South Africa have been the subject of many an inquiry with other than mis. -The Rev. Dr. Mabie, Home Corre- sionary intent. Ethn ologists, :philol. sponding Secretary of the American ogists, and others have found the mis. Baptist Missionary Union, presently sionary's arcana of knowledge the after getting well seated in his position, most valuable and resourceful that started on a trip round the world, chiefly could be investigated. There have to visit the Baptist missions in Asia. been heroes and statesmen among the About two hundred Baptist mission· missionaries of that country. Rev. aries were visited. They must have Josiah Tyler furnishes a fresh fund of enjoyed his calls, for there was nothing knowledge for mllny classes in " Forty of the bugbear of a .. deputation" in Years Among the ZulUB" in autobjothem. He did not go to make official examinations into their larders or their learning, nor with any authority to upset their plans. Dr. Mabie tells his side of the cheery journey in a sketchy way in a book that must be very help. graphical form of narrative. (Congrega- ent at the celebration of the sacrament tional House, Boston.) in a church other than their own; to have inter-mission discipline, by which -In April, 1890. Rev. Mr. Large, of an agent of one mission should not be the Canada Methodist Mission, in Japan, engaged by another until after mutual was murdered. The murderer has been, consultation, and strangers coming from as is supposed. found out, and on Au- another station should be provided with gust 25th was arrested. He is described letters, of commendation from the as a youth about twenty years of age. church which they had left; to foster At first it was supposed he was insane, social advancement by means of obtainbut fuller investigation does not sup- ing grants of land from the Government, port the theory. He is a native of the the endeavor to have Christian regiprovince of Kazuza. ments formed, the adoption of technieal pursuits, the encouragement of capital- -Rev. Dr. T. J. Scott, President of ists among Christians, the institution of panchayats among them, and the pur- chase of land in the villages as sites for schools and churches which should be the property of the missions."

the Methodist Theological Seminary at Bareilly, India, writes us: "God is -We have received the following com- wonderfully blessing the work in this munication from a representative of the part of India. Just think of a thousand Protestant native congregation at Bag- baptisms a month! At least ten thou- dad: sand will be added to the Christian •• I beg to inform you that there are community during the' year. What a work in supplying pastors and evange- about twenty houses of Evangelical Protlists! In places of course the devil estants here in Bagdad, reaching from rages. In AImorah, while a young man sixty to seventy persons, male and was being baptized in the London Mis- female. You will be very glad, of course, sionary Society's church, a mob smashed to know that there is such a light and salt the windows and doorl!. Dr. Butcher in such a. big city of Turkish-Arabia, had his "coat tOfn off, and would have where thousands of people are living in been brained by the mob had not Dr. darkness and the shadow of death. How Parker seized the ringleader and got Dr. many difficulties are on the way of the Butcher into the church. The colonel Lord's laborers in such places! But commanding the station got word, and faith, patience, and perseverance over- • doubled quicked' the Sepoys down; come everything that hinders the extenthe magistrate arrived, and the mob sion of the kingdom of our Heavenly quailed. The young man stands firm. Father. We hope we shall never fail in We may expect more mobs and more fulfilling our sacred duties toward our victory. Pray for us." God, ourseIve~, and our neighbors. For the establishment of this, our Protestant -Apropos of Dr. Hamlin's admirable native congregation in Bagdad, we need article, which we present this month, on to have soon registration, cemetery, "Mission Comity," we take the follow- school and church, without which we ing from the Report of the Church of cannot enjoy success and progress in Scotland Mission, setting forth an agree- such lands. To get what is mentioned ment to which the missionaries of the we must apply to the Sublime Porte in various societies in the Panjab came Constantinople and the Turkish auin a Conference of their members, held thorities here to get the necessary orders, last April : that we may possess all our national " At this Conference it was resolved rights. I am very glad to say that we to adopt a common course of instruction have already got orders for registration for inquirers before baptism; to admit and cemetery, so there is firm hope that and welcome to the communion mem- we shall get an order for school and bers of the various churches when pres- church too. Our registration was partly made by the local Government here; but I am sorry to say that burial-ground has not yet been given to us for ceme- tery, as we have not enough money to buy a piece of ground, to pay official fees, and all expenses concerning such serious matters, for our Protestants here are unable to provide the necessary SUUlS."

·EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

I1I.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Editor's Salutation. himself one of the tery foremost mis- sionary biographers of the age, the au- METBOPOLITAW TABEBWACLE, thor of the 'standard classic on Carey's life, will contribute a series of papers NEWINGTON, S. E., on the great cobbler of Hackleton, and LONDON, ENGLAND.

The editor salutes all readers of the other writers of scarcely inferior merit REVIEW and friends of missions with will take a part in this symphony of the most cordial good wishes for the testimony to the work of a world's new year! May it be indeed a Happy evangelization, and the duty and priv- New Year to us all individually and to ilege of the Church to push her COD- the whole Church of God! flicts and conquests to the extremities The year 1892 ought to be a year of of the globe.

grand advance all along the line. It is Once more we emphatically call our the centennial year of modern missions, readers and all who are linked with the • for it marks the hundredth anniversary work of missions to a new consecration of William Carey's great movement, the to prayer. Here lies the hope of the organization of the first distinctively Church and the world, in a new spirit foreign missionary society of Britain, of gracious supplication. God will be at Kettering, May 31st, 1792, and will be inquired of when He is to do great observed all over Britain, if not all over things. Our hope must be in no com the wider realm of Christendom, as the pleteness of organization, no abundance ~ completion of the grand century of of gifts, no sufficiency of laborers, no modem missions. multitude of agencies, but first of all But it ought also to mark the begin- in God, in the Providence that opens ning of a new century of far more in- doors and keeps them open, that pro tense Christian zeal and far more self- tects workers, that rrues even rulers and denying missionary effort. The open controls all things; and in the grace doors now before the Church, the sin- that works even mightier marvels in gularly complete equipment providen- anointing the messengers of Christ and tially given for world-wide work, the inclining lost sinners to hear and heed amazing successes of the century past. the message. Let us remember those the strange withholding of laborers and two wonderful words of promise: Matt.

gifts from the service of the Lord-how 17 : 20 and 18: 19, 20. One of them ought such considerations as these to reminds us that in faith there is the stimulate the whole Church of God to seed of God, the secret of divine life undertake new enterprises for Him, to and power to upheave even mountain lengthen her cords and strengthen her obstacles; the other teaches us the 8takes until the canopy of her mission- power of a symphony of prayer, when ary effort shall stretch over the Whole believers who live in the secret of God area of the unevangelized world.! are like keys of a musical instrument The pages of this REvrnw will be that the hand of God touches, and largely given up during the year to the which give forth a sweet chord in har- rehearsal of William Carey's life and mony with His will. To abide in God, work, and to the exhibition of its mag- and so have power in united prayer, is nificent results; While it will be our the first and last secret of missionary aim to suggest and inspire far larger success. This is one of the essential hopes, stronger faith, and wider en- truths to be impressed by perpetual deavor, in behalf of the coming of the repetition.

kingdom of our God! May the prayers Here in the great Tabernacle we have of every devout reader be with us! had an exhibition and illustration of ~eor~e Smith, LL.D., of Edinbur?h, the power of importunate and believing prayer. In May last pastor Charles H. 8th, to propose another union of prayer Spurgeon was attacked with a violent in tbat place. for the greatest outpour. and virulent influenza. After partial ing of the Holy Spirit ever yet known, recovery, in June he was the victim of upon all flesh. If this spectacle has a relapse that brought him to the very been sublime to angels and men, who jaws of death. His recovery was pro. can describe the sublimity of a holy nounced impossible by human means, agreement of all disciples in supplica. and this great congregation of six thou. tion for a worldwide effusion of the sand souls united in daily prayer to Spirit of all grace! God for him. For twenty.one weeks This Metropolitan Tabernacle is a daily meetings for prayer assembled in house of prayer most emphatically. the Tabernacle, early in the morning, Here are numerous rooms, under and at 7 o'clock, and again at the same hour around the great audience.room, where, in the evening. They were thronged, for almost forty years, this one servant and not only by Mr. Spurgeon's own of God has held forth the Word of Life; people, but by Christians of every name. and in these rooms prayer is almost No sublimer spectacle has appeared to ceaselessly gomg up. When one meeting human eyes since apostolic days than is not in progress another is. This is a this union of discipIes, in believing hive of bees, where there are campara. prayer. As for Peter when in prison tively few drones. There are prayer· awaiting Herod's axe prayer was made meetings before preaching and others without ceasing of the Church unto God after preaching; evangelistic associa· for him. Baptists of every "grade;" tions, zenana societies-all sorts of work Methodists, Primitive, Wesleyan, and for God find here a centre and all can· Episcopal; Congregationalists and Inde. secrated by prayer. Before I go upon pendents ; Presbyterians and Plymouth the platform to address these thousands, Brethren; even the members and clergy the officers of this great church meet of the Anglican communion were pres· me and each other for prayer as to the ent and participated. Meanwhile Mr. service; and one feels upborns on these Spurgeon was overwhelmed with per· strong arms of prayer while preaching. sonal and official attentions from all No marvel that Mr. Spurgeon's ministry classes and conditions of men. Up to has been so blessed. He himself at· the time of his departure for Mentone, tributes it mainly to the prevailing on October 26th, he told me that over prayers of his people. Why may not seven thousand messages of condolence the whole Church of God learn some· and sympathy, resolutions of various thing from the Metropolitan Tabernacle religious bodies, etc., and other docu. of London as to the power of simple ments, from the lowest and highest in Gospel preaching backed by believing society, had reached him. Fifty tele. supplication! grams of inquiry a day came to Beulah Referring to this great church, one Hill, until clerks were unequal to the cannot forget also its divine mission as reading of and the replying to these a standing protest against the secular. messages and inquiries. Even bishops izing of the house of God by the attrac· and archbish~ps called to offer not only tions of worldly art and restheticism. sympathy, but service, if such were Here is nothing to divert the mind from possible; and Jewish rabbis called to the simplicity of worship and the Gas· assure the sick man that all Israel was pel. No attempt at elaborate architec. praying to Jehovah for his restorl't· ture, furniture, garniture. A precentor tion! What wonder he was raised as leads con"gregational song without even from the dead-taken out of the jaws the help of a cornet; prayer and praise of the lion! In view of all this, I ven· and the reading of the Word of God, tured, in presence of a great congrega· with plain putting of Gospel trnthtion i:Q. t4e Tabernacle, on November these 4nve been Mr. StJur~eon's lifelon~ " means of grace" and weapons of war. a year of praise also, a new year of mis- And yet this remains to.day the largest sions, introducing a new century of mis- congregation in the world, even when a sion triumph and glory to God!

stranger attempts to fill the place left vacant by the pastor's withdrawal to a -The editors of American newspapers place of rest and recuperation. are, as a rule, a sagaeious folk. They This lesson has, in my opinion, a beating on all work for Christ, at home cannot be hoaxed. But not all of those and abroad. Our reliance is too much on the charms of this world, in drawing who have the l'equisite " nose for news" souls to the Gospel and to the Saviour. The Holy Spirit will not tolerate our are favored with the reciprocity of the idols. If we will have artistic and secular type of music, substituting unsancti- senses by which they" know news when :lied art for simple praise; if we will have elaborate ritual in place of simple, they see it." An instance is at han~. believing prayer; if we will have eloquent lectures in place of simple, ear- In, the summary of Dr. Pierson's open. nest Gospel preaching, we must not wonder if no shekinah fires burn in our ing sermon at the Tabernacle, made by sanctuaries. If Ahaz is allowed to dis· place God's plain altar by the carved, the Christian, we :find the following: idolatrous altar fro!ll Damascus, we need not be surprised if God withdraws " The Holy Ghost never tolerates idols His power. Perhaps the reason why the work of God abroad shows more in his courts. The success of this great signs of His presence and power than our sanctuary services at home is in Tabernacle is owing to nothing more part this, that our foreign mission work has never been embarrassed as yet by than to this-that the paster has preachthose elaborate attempts at resthetic attraction which turn many of our home ed the Gospel, and has never preached churches into concert halls and lecture saloons and costly club-houses. May anything else, for well.nigh forty years, God grant us to learn once for all, that nothing in our mission work can make He prayed God that some calamity might up for Holy Spirit power, and that Holy Spirit power itself makes up for the happen to the building itself before it lack of all else. If the angel troubles the pool, there is healing in the waters ; was ever prostituted by unsanctified and but if God's angel comes not down 'all the doctors in Jerusalem, with all'the secularizing methods of attracting the drugs in creation, cannot impart healing virtue. people. We want to keep out of our v.orship everything that turns away at- tention from God, or hinders the power of the Holy Ghost."

An irate reporter, by whom the" in_ terim" pastor declined to be interviewed rushed off and cabled to this countr; that Dr. Pierson had most wantonly and uncharitably attacked Mr. Spurgeon in his absence, and had ~harged his con- gregation with doing the very things which he had commended them for not doing. We extend our sympathy to so much of the secular press as became tho victim of this hoax and falsehood. Yet on its face they should have been able to recognize its improbability_ Even a caricature must be a likeness. But to present one who is '

LET us PRU! Oh, for a new spirit of " the president Of nobleness and chevalree" prayer to God! Oh, for a whole Church on its face before the throne, with in snch a roll was too much out of align- mighty pleading for a blessing as wide- ment to afford amusement or to do spread as the race of man, and as deep- harm. The editor.in· chief of this RE- reaching as man's depravity and degra- VIEW answers too closely to the en- dation, guilt and need! Let the year comium on Sir Philip Sydney, in hav- now opening be-whatever else it may ing ., mildness which is associated with not be-a year of prayer; so shall it be courage, erudition modified by refinement, and courtliness dignified by There is one preacher to eight hun. truth "to render it necessary to correct dred inhabitants in the home land; so m:mifestly gross a canard. It may one preacher to four hundred thousand be that he will not so much as thank us in non-Christian countries. for an allusion to it. [J. T. G.]. Estimated wealth of Evangelical Christians in United States•… $13,000,000,000 Increase of wealth last :year (sur- plus after paying all expenses Facts and Figures. of living and contributions for benevofent purposes)….••…. 450,000,000 REV. c. R. BELL, D.D. Contributions for Foreign Mis- sions during the year……… . Population of the world ……….. 1,500,000,000 Total foreign missionary contri- 5,000,000 Living in Asia •••.••.. 800,000,000 Living in Africa •.. •. 210,000,000 butions during the century …. 90,000,000 Living in Europe……. 350,000,000 Annual expenditure for home Living in America, churches….. .. •.. .. … …. .. .. 80,000,000 North and South ….. 110,000,000 Average per member. . •. . . . . • .• •• $6.00 Living in Island World 30,000,000 Annual expenditure for Foreign M.issions, per member (average) .37 – – – 1,500,000,090 Evangelical Christian Commnni- The annual increase of wealth was' ninety times more than the foreign cants………… …………… 35,000,000 missionary offerings during the year. Adherents.. … .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. . 105,000,000 The estimated increase of wealth of Total Communicants and Adher- 140,000,000 the evangelical Christian population of ents………………………. . 90.000.000 the United States last year was more 205,000,000 than four times greater than all the Greek Church……………. . .. .. 8,000,000 foreign contributions by all American Romanists…………………… . 175,000,000 Christians d~ring the entire century. Jews……………………… .. 882,000,000 Startling statements I M.ohammedans ……………….. . Pagan and Heathen………….. ..

Converts to Christianity in heathen 1,500,000,000 lands one hundred years ago did not exceed…… …. … …. .. .. .. 300 Communicants now………….. . 800,000 Adherents ………………….. .. 2,200,000 Total Communicants and Adhe- Signs of the Times. rents…….. ………… …….. 3,000,000 There are signs of a general upheaval Then there were very few Christian all through the pagan, papal, and Mosworkers abroad. and they were chiefly lem world. Japan has suffered from a peasants and artisans who accompanied recent earthquake, in which thousands enterprising merchants. Then the are said to have perished. China was Church for the first time began the visited by most destructive floods, and great enterprise of organized foreign now is the scene of widespread riot and missionary work. not a little bloodshed. South America -Brazil, Chili, and the Argentine Re. Now there are 170 missionary boards public-has been and is undergoing and societies directed by men, and 110 civil and political disturbances, which by women-all actively in service as in some cases amount to a convulsion. agents for their respective Christian Russia is expelling the Jews and preconstituencies. Now at work in non· paring for war, and all Europe is either Christian lands 7700 missionaries, male in a state of ferment or of uncertainty and female, consisting of and apprehension. No one on the con. tinent feels sure of the peace of Europe Ordained…………………… .. 3,482 for thirty days ahead, and a European La,Ylllen …………………….. . 829 war means a world's upheaval. Africa WlVes of missionaries…………. . has been the scene of almost continual Umnarried women…………… .. 2.005 conflict since the Zulu and Soudan 1,384 wars. Turkey is on the verge of per. petual disturbance. The isles of the Native workers ………………. . 7,700 sea are the scenes of repeated and some· Of whom 4,250 are ordained 36,000 times widespread antagonisms, either preachers within their own coasts or with foreign 43,700 foes. No one can predict how long Total force …………………. .. 13,500,000 UNITED STATES ALONE. 80,000 Evangelical church-members..•… Ordained preachers …………… .

Ordained preachers abroad……. . 1,000 Unordained missionaries, male and 1,750 female, abroad…………….. ..

2,750 Mexico and Central America, Burmah Pierson has met with the warm welcome /lJld India, Thibet and Korea will keep and hearty support of the officiary and their uncertain quiet. There are some congregation of Mr. Spurgeon's Taber- sagacious students of affairs who boldly nacle. Our English exchanges make say that never within this century has kindly mention of his entrance upon his there been such a general murmur of new responsibilities. The Ohristian says approaching conflict; and that only the of the opening service: "The great destructiveness of modern engines of building was thronged with worshippers war prevents its outbreak. In the re- in every part. At the opening of the cent naval exhibition, we saw a fac- service the crush was not BO great as we simile of a trial target upon which one have generally seen it, when Mr. Spur- of the largest of modern English ord- geon was the preacher; but before the nance, a HO-ton Armstrong gun, had commencement of the sermon there expended its explosive force, aud the were very few vacant seats." After giv.

ball-a conical one-had been driven ing a column to a synopsis of the in- through six feet of steel and iron, tell terim pastor's sermon from the admir- feet of oak timbers, five feet of solid ably chosen text Acts 10 : 29: .' There- granite, fifteen£eetof concrete, and six of fore came I unto you without gainsay- brick masonry, in all penetrating forty- ing as soon as I was sent for; I ask, two feet before its progress was arrested! therefore, for what intent ye have sent Meanwhile, let it be recorded with for me?" the editor says: "His brief thanksgiving that never has such a ministry at the Tabernacle has open.

spirit of benevolence been exhibited as ed auspiciously." He further quotes now among God's true children. For from a Tabernacle correspondent, who example, Mr. Thomas M. Russell, a writes: Scotchman, has just willed £60,000 ster- " • With the hour the man' is a prov- ling to Rev. John Wilkinson for his erb which hail received a very happy work among the Jews ; £8000 were con· illustration in the presence and minis- tributed by a. single donor in Australia try of Dr. Pierson as Mr. Spurgeon's to modern missions, and we hear almost locum tenens at the Metrollolitan Taber- every week of large gifts to home and nacle. The arrangement is according to foreign evangelizatIOn. A prominent Mr. Spurgeon's mind and heart; and, lady, a well-known countess, has sold judging from the welcome which has all her jewelry and ornaments except been accorded to our American brother, heir-looms, that she may send her valu- the indorsement of the church and con- ables to minister to God's kingdom ; gregation has been assured. Possessed and amid all modern apostasies in doc- of the rare qualifications necessary, there trine and inconsistencies in practice, is every reason to believe that Dr. Pier- there is a practioal protest of conse. son will fully justify Mr. Spurgeon's crated souls in the more complete self. choice, and his own acceptance of the surrender that includes property. Oh, appointment, and that the happiest re- for the new spirit of war for the Lord! sults may be expected from his three When will the world be convulsed not months' ministry. An enthusiast for by the preparations for gigantic de- missions, the aggressive work at the structive conflicts of arms, but by the Tabernacle is not likely to flag; an ear· universal uprising of the Church of nest and an able exponent of the Gospel, God in behalf of the world's conquest the living ministry which has been car· for Christ! ried on so long by Mr. Spurgeon is sure to be maintained."

On Sunday evening, November 1st, The Editor-in-Ohief Abroad. the audience numbered some 6000 per- Our readers will not bE' surprised, bu!; sons, 2500 of whom remained to the the,}' will be gratified to know that Dr. after-meeting. [J. T. G.)

18112.] THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY J. R. MILLER, D.D.

The World-Field-Hints for Prayer and Our very life must be in it, in the tem. Work. per of the divine self-sacrifice. But what a privilege and joy thus to work -An artist was asked, "What is your in it, with God Himself and all the best .picture?" He replied, "My saintliest spirits of the earth, now and next. " That was a good answer for an aforetime! Is it not the grandest testi. artist to make. When a man looks mony to the magnificence of human na. back for his life's best work in any ture that God made us co-workers, not line, his feeling should be that of the in the primary work of creation, but in other artist, who wept when he saw his the far grander work of redeeming the completed masterpiece, because his sat- world? In this work we can make isfaction with it marked the climax of our lives luminous in this world, and his lifework. It should be the same bright forever with a celestial glory in with 1>ur years; we should always look the next." to the next as our best. This is a good thought, too, for every Christian and -For a good while the burden of the every church with regard to the work prayers at monthly concerts was for the of missions-our next year should be opening of doors, the breaking down of our best. We should surpass our best barriers. Now from all the fields comes past in praying, doing, and giving. We the cry that the dOOTS are open everyshould make our monthly concerts for where, and that the want is for men to 1892 the best we have ever had. We go in and occupy them. Later the should become more familiar with the prayers were for men and women who needs of the mission·fields, and with would go to the opening fields. These the nature and extent of the work that prayers have been answered, too, in the Church is doing. We should seek most wonderful manner, and to.day to kindle missionary interest among there are 6000 young Christians in our our friends as in no former year. We country alone who have volunteered should pray as never before for the for mission work, and are ready to go cause of missions. We should give wherever they are sent; and now the more than in any former year. cry from all societies is for money. Thus the responsibility for the work is -One of the address!ls of President thrown back upon Christian people Storrs at the recent meeting of the themselves. God has done His part in American Board closed with these opening doors and inclining men and strong words: "It is a vastly critical women to be willing to go as mission.

time in the progress of Christ's king- aries; He has answered our prayers.

dom, with all the world uprising before Are we going to fail him now? Said us, with wealth enough and men President Gates, in an address at the enough to meet the need, with only last meeting of the American Board: the spirit to use them wanting. Let us .. Oh, my brothers, what answer can settle it in our minds that the world is we give for ourselves before the judg.

not to be converted to God by good ment-throne of God, if this glorious people sitting in pews and listening to work of preaching the Gospel of light sermons, even the best, or sitting in to dying men is checked and dwarfed, rocking-chairs and reading good books. and fails of its glorious possibility, be.

The work is vast, difficult, possible-a cause we who are God's stewards hold work that calls for the labor of enthu- fast to God's money for our own selfish siasm, for prayer and tears, for sweat· uses? There is a time when the AI.

drops, and, perhaps, for blood-drops. mighty Banker of the universe calls in Contributions of money are not enough. His loans. " 68 THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. [January -There are indications that the time mooring from all its past, and is emis at hand for a great blessing in India. barking upon a movement that must This " slow old land" is beginning to lead on to the greatest of revolutions in arouse from her sleep of centuries and its internal life and external relations." respond to the tender touch of a faith He adds: "The time is most opporthat regenerates. Dr. Phillips writes tune for the pressing of missionary almost enthusiastically of the outlook. work at every point, in every. form, There are open doors on every side. with all our power. The present dis- Prayers are being answered and long, turbances, while not without elements patient labor is having its reward. All of anxiety, are rather symptoms of the India is ready for a forward movement. general ferment that is spreading than In Life and Light we are told of a wide- of a reaction, and will doubtless in the spread restlessness and a spirit of in- end lead to a far more open door for all quiry in India. In a Madras paper eTangelistic work. " these lines are given as the cry of a multitude to-day: -The condition of things in Japan is such as calls for much earnest prayer "We are weary of empty creeds, at the opening of a new year. The Of guides who show no man the way, country is undergoing a wonderful Of worship linked with lust and shame; transformation. Great progress is Life is an iiI, the sea of births is wide, being made in all departments of na- And we are weary-who shall be our guide 1" tional life. The influences of Chris- tianity and of civilization have swept Thank God for those consciously weary through the country in the last few and heavy laden, to whom the mission- years with marvellous rapidity, The aries may carry the pitying, "Come new empire with its constitutional govunto Me, and ye shall find rest for your ernment takes its place almost alongsouls." side the most enlightened European governments in its freedom and liber- -It is to be hoped that the troubles ality. In the Parliament of 300 memin China are not altogether discourag- bers, 13 are professedly Christian men. ing. May there not be an indication The work of Christian missions in that in them of the beginning of a change land has been prospered beyo'nd the in that wonderful country which shall most sanguine hopes of the Church. leave it a new China? Western thought is breaking in among the peo- But in the midRt of all this progress ple. Modern science is forcing itself and success there are dangers besetting through the old walls, and the country the interests of Christianity and of the is feeling its power. Telegraph wires empire, through which only the hand are stretching everywhere. Western in- of God can guide the country. Says ventions are revolutionizing everything. Dr. Ellinwood: "At the present time China is about breaking its old bonds. the forces which array themselves This is the fruit of Christian missions. against the missionary work in Japan The Bible is doing it. There is unrest are entering into a strong alliance, with for the time; there are persecutions a determination to resist the aggressive of missionaries; but while these things influence of Christianity. Very natuare disheartening in a sense, yet there rally the advocates of the old systems is in them an element of victorious- of Japan, as well as the converts to ness. The leaven of Christianity is various types of western infidelity, are working. Says one of the mission sec- alarmed at the influence which Chris· retaries: "Internal changes of striking tianity is gaining in Japan. . • . Books character assure us that this nation of also have recently been published by venerable antiquity and proverbial con- native authors, which earnestly advo· servatism, almost without its knowledge oate a union of all Buddhist sects and and against its will, is in reality unan alliance with the philosophies (in- worship and schools in their own fidel) of the West, in resistance to the dwellings, this order, whioh has not yet missionary efforts of the Christian been executed, but which at any time Church. Evidently Japan is now the might be, is one which may cause serio theatre of one of the most active con- ous trouble. These outcroppings of a flicts of religious and philosophical persecuting and intolerant spirit show thought that the world has known, and a disposition at least to trouble and in. the Christian Church needs to regard terfere with the work of missions in it the more seriously, from the fact that that old country_ Christian truth has no such advantage there as in countries where the momen- -Africa is wide open now to the tum of many generations of Christian Gospel. The explorations of the last influence constitutes an immense con- thirty years have revealed a heretofore servative force. All questions in Japan, terra incognita, and where the old maps to a generation which has had only the had" Great Afrioan Desert," the newer' antecedents of error, are open ques- maps have rivers, lakes, and mountains tions ; and Christianity must take its and great peoples. Rnilroads are being even chances with every other form of built to supplement the splendid water belief or unbelief, save as the omnip- highways whioh nature has provided. otent Spirit of God shall prompt and The doorl;! of language are also being direct the work in answer to the pray- opened ahd mainly by missionaries ers and efforts of His people. " themselves. Four hundred and thirty. eight languages and 143 dialects have There should. therefore, be earnest been oatalogued. Thus a new world is and importunate prayer for Japan, that open to the Gospel. In the Congo Val. wisdom may be given to the men called ley alone is a population equal to that to direct in missionary work; that the of the United States. Stanley travelled Christian Churoh there may be kept in 999 days 7000 miles and never saw from yielding to worldly influences or the face of a Christian, nor of a man counsels, and from all divisions and who had had the opportunity to become dissensions; that the cause of Christ one. Yet he moved among a populamay be advanced until the empire shall tion of fifty millions. What will the be indeed Christian. Church do to send the Gospel through these wide open doors into Afrioa in -There is trouble also in Turkey, 1892? appealing to the prayers of Christian people everywhere. The government -It used to be said that in India the seems desirous to check moral and intel- birds never sing, the flowers have. no lectual progress, and therefore is assum- fragrance, and the women never smile. ing an unfriendly attitude toward mis- No wonder the women of heathen lands sions. Several acts have been com- never smile. Their lot is sad beyond mitted whioh show this hostility. Mis. description, but a better day has come sionaries have been arrested without for them. The Christian women of cause and kept in close confinement, Christian lands are hastening to give as it they were guilty of some grave their sad sisters the blessed story of offenoe. The government also con· the Gospel. There are in the United fisoated a large number of hymn-books States 34 women's foreign missionary and Bible diotionaries belonging to the societies, 10 in Canada, 24 in Great Amerioan mission. In October last the Britain, 1 on the continent of Europe, Sublime Porte issued an order prohibit. and 1 in South Africa. The work that ing the holding of public worship or has been done by these societies, espe. conduoting of sohools in dwellinghouses. As many missionaries conduot cially for the women of heathen lands, only a desire to please white people in is one whose value and influence can- the awkward appointments of their not be estimated. It would be easy to home, they would be of little account; gather up and present here a table of but in many cases it is the outward sign atatistics (see page 954, December num- of a prooess of change which will eventber of REVIEW), but large as ,the figures ualIy rectify even their distorted family would be, they would give no adequate relationships-a heritage from their view of the resulta of the work which heathen ancestry. The desire for a woman, with her loving hear' and her better home life has somehow been imgentle touch, is doing for her sister planted in the young wife's heart during woman in darkened countries. One her school.life. looked at an opal as it lay on a jeweller's case, and it seemed cold and lustre- -Faraday showed that a drop of dew less. Then the jeweller held the stone oontains electrioity enough to rend a in his hand for a few moments, and rook. The Gospel of Christ has in it now it shone with all the colors of the all the power of God and can work marrainbow. It needed the touch of a hu- vels, as it has already wrought marvels man hand to bring out the iridescence. in saving men. Like that stone in its case are the millions of women in heathendom. Their -If we can do nothing else, or whatlives are dull and sad and without ever else we may do, we oan all pray beauty, but they require only the for the blessing of God upon the work warmth of the hands of Christian women of Christian missions, and prayer has to draw out all the beauty that.slumbers mighty power. The worship of Durga, in their nature. "Godly women have the blood.goddess of the Hindus, is atproved themselves the link, so long tended by the most terrible excesses of missing, to bring their sisters in East- sin. Some native converts have agreed ern lands to the feet of Jesus." that every evening this worship goes on they also will meet to pray to God to -The establishment of Christian put an end to the wicked practices. homes is one of the finest results of " Let us go on praying night after night missionary work in heathen lands, and year after year," they say, .. tm we hence the beauty of a picture which a have prayed down the Dllrga Puja. missionary draws of what is being done Let us pray it down. ' , Christians for Zulu girls in the Inanda Seminary: everywhere should join in all such The humble little home shows that the prayers. wife and mother has tried with the little means at her disposal to give a home- -Some idea of the difficulties of city like look to the place. There will be a evangelization may be gotten from a curtain at the window, a cushion on the statement, by the President of the wooden settee, and a bit of frilled cre- Methodist Church .Extension Society, tonne about the shelf which holds her that within one square mile of New lamp and a few books. If it be objected York City there are 20,000 people, nineby the wise in such matters that the teen twentieths of whom are foreign Turkey red and white of the window born and speak 30 different languages. decorations are not artistic, nor the Yet no work is more important just now friII of cheap cretonne, nor the patch- than that which needs to be done in work quilt whioh covers the bed, we our great cities if they are to be saved say, perhaps not, but the mark of the for Chrh!t. The real heathenism that woman's hand and care to our 'mind is found in many of them is appalling. make the dark little room much less One of the most hopeful of recent cheerless. If these things indicate movements is that which looks toward poses purely religious. Within the cen.

the regeneration of the slums. In Lon. tury now drawing to a close 150,000,000 don and now in New York there has copies of the Bible have been printed been an arousing of the people which in 226 different languages. Fifty years promises much. The work should go ago there were 502 mission stations in forward till all the cities have been foreign parts; there are now 5765.

cleansed. One of the saddest things Fifty years ago there were 653 ordained about the slums is that they are fed missionaries; to.day there are 6696 from the churches and Sunday-schools such servants of the Lord. Then there and from Christian homes. The peo. were but 1266 other laborers and help.

pIe there have fallen out and have ers abroad; now there are 50,552.

drifted downward to where they now are. Many of them have memories of -There is a view of the benefits of better days, even of holy things. In foreign missions which should appeal our prayers at the Monthly Concert, the even to worldly men. General Arm· efforts to evangelize our cities should strong says: "America, through the have a place. American Board, expended in fifty years a million and a quarter dollars to -As nearly as can be computed from evangelize Hawaii, and during that the reports of various societies, the fol. time has received about $4,000,000 a lowing summary of Protestant foreign year in trade. England's missions are missions is correct. From churches in said to bring back £10 in trade for United States, Canada, Great Britain, every pound given to convert the and Continental Europe there are in heathen. Christianity means a demand foreign lands 8048 stations and out- for clothing and utensils. The first stations, with 5594 missionaries, 35,343 sign of grace in a penitent savage is a native helpers, and 681,503 communi· request for a .shirt.- cants. The amount of money given last year was $11,429,588. Of COUlse -A writer in the Children's World this summary is incomplete, as there says: "Of every six infants in the are unreported missions and mission. world, one is born in India; of every aries. six orphan girls, one is wandering in India; of every six widows, one is -The reports of the Americsn Board mourning in India; of every six men give the following facts: The Board that die, one is passing into eternity in has under its care 21 central missions India. Think of it, and give India a with 97 stations, 1136 out·stations and part of your prayers•• , 1287 preaching places. A total of 538 missionaries are employed, with 2648 -After two missionary sermons in native laborers. There are 410 churches Melbourne recently a hard.working man with 38,226 church.members. During sent in thetitle·deeds of 93t acres offarmthe year the additions were 3554. In land, worth about $2500, to be divided schools of all kinds 46,403 pupils are between India and New Guinea. Being reported. Medical relief was given duro asked afterward about his gift, he said: ing the year to 100,000 patients. ." This is how I look at it. Supposing I were a boy and my father gave me $5, -The following figures are full of but afterward wanted part of the money interest. Seventy.five million dollars back again to help him in some work are contributed yearly in the United he was doing, and he came to me to States to the sustenance of the Church, help him, and I gave him a five·cent $31,000,000 more being given for pur. piece, what sort of a Bon should I be ?"

'12 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Orga.nized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O. .

-Hermann Wagner and Alexander upon them as touching the redemption Supan have recently published a vol· of the world. All the more since they ume of statistics relating to the popula- are such inveterate and indomitable tion of the globe. Of course the figures travellers, traders, colonizers, and buildthey give for countries not a few are ers of States. Most of all is the call of but estimates, and sometimes are but Providence to British Christians to beguesses; but taken all in all are no stir themselves for the Master, since the doubt the best to be had. They fix the sway of their government is so supreme number of the human family at 1,480,- over so large a fraction of the human 000,000, Of these there are in Europe, race. 326,000,000; in Asia, 826,000,000; in Africa, 164,000,000; in America, 122,_ -India is ten times larger than Ja- 000,000 ; in Australia, 3,000,000; and pan, China nearly three times as large in the Oceanio Islands, 7,500,000. as India, and Africa twice as large as China has 350,000,000 and India 324,- India and China combined. The 000,000, of whom 286,000,000 belong to "Dark" Continent is of vast propor- British India_ Russia has 93,000,000 ; tions as well, and contains a vast multithe German Empire, 49,000,000; Aus- tude which is well-nigh altogether either tria-Hungary, 41,000,000 ; Franoe, and pagan or else Mohammedan. Call the Great Britain and Ireland, 38,000,000 population 164,000,000, acoording to eaoh; Italy, 30,000,000, and Spain, 17,- the latest estimate, that of Wagner and 000,000. But another authority, Pro- Supan, and what impression has been fessor Von Juraschek, gives 1,544,000,- made upon it by the Gospel? Accord- 000 as the population of the world, of ing to a Danish authority, the Rev. whioh Europe has 358,000,000 and the Dean Vahl, in 1890 there were laboring Americas 124,000,000. in Africa, and representing all Christen- dom, 1004 missionaries and 206 women, -" When Shakespeare lived and and 878 native missionaries with 8389 sang, 300 years ago, on the whole globe other native helpers, or a total force of there were less than a million more 10,477, and the fruit of their toil is English-speaking people than now in- found in 214,561 oonverts or communihabit London alone. There were be- cants; but the" Encyclopredia of Mistween 5,000,000 and 6,000,000. So re- sions" gives a list of 43 missionary socently as a century ago, even after this cieties at work between the Mediterrarepublic was founded, there were only nean and the Cape, with 611 ordained 15,000,000 English-speaking persons on men, 170 unordained, 387 women, 209 the globe. At the same date 30,000,000 ordained natives, 4891 native helpers, spoke French and 40,000,000 German. or a total of 6268 persons engaged in Now we find that While the French and bearing the glad tidings to the perish- German tongues are spoken by a rea- ing. Into 565 churches 101,212 souls sonably increased number of individ- have been gathered, 9439 were admitted uals in the world to-day, in Australasia, last year, and 53,235 pupils are receivthe British isles, and in America 115,- ing instruction in 861 schools. These 000,000 olaim English as their mother figures stand for what Protestant Christongue. This is 40 pel' oent of the in- tians are doing-that is, they have sent habitants of the oivilized world." If 1168 men and women to Africa, or such is the fact, it follows that Anglo- about one to every 150,000. Saxon, English-speaking Christians have a tremendous responsibility laid -Next see-one item from many- what the devil and his angels are doing to maintain his widespread and fear- single Christian of every denomination, fully well-established sovereignty over at least 2 Buddhist priests (not head- Africa. The following tabulated state- priests). So there is a population of ment, printed in the {!hristian Union and over 39,000,000 of Japanese without a obtained from the Boston Custom single Christian among them. Once House, shows the exportation of rum to more, if all the Christians in Japan were Africa from the Port of Boston during congregated· in the city of Osaka (500,- the fiscal year ending June 30th, 1891 : 000), there would be in that one city 4 times as many heathen as Christians, …. …. and not a single Christian in any other ;:~ :~ :: :: :: :. part of the country. No, Japan is not r … :: ::: yet a Christian country; and there is room and need for hundreds if not I thousands of missionaries and native evangelists, if this people is to be saved il ere the Lord come." Then ponder this concerning India: "Since 1881 the For two or three years this traffic, which population has increased by 29,000,000 partakes so largely of the inhuman and -that is to say, almost as many souls the hellish, was reported as steadily have been added to the people of India falling off, but now it has again reached in ten years as are comprised in the high-water mark. whole population of England and Wales. The total is now 286,000,000. India -More than one fourth of the earth's contains more people than all Africa inhabitants are crowded into China and and South America combined; more Japan, and more than one fifth into than all Europe, excluding Russia; India; but after all the phenomenal nearly ten times the popUlation of Engsuccess which the Gospel has had in land. Or take the provinces, Bengal Japan, but a trifling beginning has been alone has more souls than the United made. An English missionary states States and Canada combined; the Punthe following facts: "To-day there are jab more than Spain and Portugal ; the 40,000,000 in Japan, and not 40,000, Madras Presidency, equal to Italy and Protestant Christians-that is, one in Belgium together. Each missionary, 1000. For every 2 Christians there are on an average, has 250,000 Bouls to 5 Buddhist temples, not to mention reach." And then, as for China, "not Shinto temples. There are 10,000 more one in 10,000 has as yet ever even heard head-priests of Buddhism than there are of Jesus Christ." Among China's 350,- Protestant Christians, and for every 000,000, 30 ProtAstant societies sustain in all less than 1300 men and women (at the rate of one to 270,000 heathen), something more than 40,000 have been gathered into churches, and about 15,- 000 are receiving instruction in Chris- tian schools. Evidently the call for 1000 more missionaries to labor in China alone is a most modest and reasonable one.

-Or, glance at South America with 7,500,000 square miles and a popula- tion of about 35,500,000. Over almost the entire continent the papacy bears undisputed sway, and heathenism holds the rest. Including the American Bible committed to our trust-as contrasted Society, 8 societies are endeavoring to with the superabounding opportunities diffuse a pure Gospel-the Methodist of this Christian land, where one per- Episcopal Church, North and South, son in every 600 of its 63,000,000 is an the Presbyterian, North and South, the evangelical minister, and one in every Southern Baptist, -the Moravian, and 5 is a professed disciple of the Lord the South American Missionary Society Jesus Christ? Is $6 out of $100, $94 of England. The number of men and being retained for work at home, is $20 women at work is but about 325, and out of $100, $80 being retained for be- the number of communicants is less nevolent work at home, a fair propor- than 15,000. There remaineth yet very tion ?"

much land to be possessed. -0£ the 15,730,000 people of Hun- gary, 3,200,000 are Protestants. Of -Of course there should be some fair these again 2,030,000 are Reformed -that is, some truly Christian-propor- and 1,120,000 Lutherans. The latter tion established and maintained in our have 1195 pastors and 1433 congrega- churches between home expenses, home tions; the former 4241 congregations missions, and foreign missions; and served by 2283 pastors. The Unitarians hence these words of Secretary Alden, number about 1i0,000, organized into of the American Board, are well worthy 187 congregations with 107 pastors. of careful consideration. His figures The Protestants are very active in edu- relate to the Congregationalists. He cational and literary work. The num- says : " There are 4817 chnrches with ber of their schools is 3826, besides 14 a membership of 506,832, a Sunday- preparatory schools for teachers, 52 school membership of 613,810. The high schools, and 13 theological schools. reported contributions for 1890 for , home expenditures' in round numbers -Says Bishop Walden: "Italy has were $6,100,000, and for the several de- above 30,000,000 of people, of whom bepartments of home benevolence $1,900,- tween 25,000 and 30,000 are connected 000, a total of $8,000,000. The reported with some Protestant organization-not contributions for foreign missions were more than one in every thousand of the $350,000. Suppose we add the gener- population. In 1890, 6 Protestant bodies ous sum of $150,000, t6 represent possi- reported 23,452 members, but besides ble unreported contributions, and thus these there is the mission of the Plycall the contibutions to foreign missions mouth Brethren, a few small indepen- $500,000; we have then a total from dent missions, and the several Anglican benevolent contributions, excluding and other foreign churches. The entire legacies, of $2,400,000-that is, $80 out Protestant force, however, must fall beof every $100 is for work at home, $20 low 30,000. The Methodist contingent for work abroad. Bringing in, how- is about 2500, a little more than 1500 ever, the entire home expenditures, are found in the Wesleyan, and a little which is a proper thing to do, we have less than 1000 in the Methodist Episcoan aggregate of $8,500,000. On this pal Mission. The Waldensian Church basis, $94 out of every $100 is devoted began the work of evangelization in to the support of Christian institutions 1848, and reports 18,000; the Free and Christian bene,olence at home, and Church of Italy, united in one body in $6 for the corresponding work abroad. 1865, reports 1800; the Baptist less We ask, Is this a fair proportion? We than 900, and the 'Italian Catholic repeat the question, Is this a fair pro- Church' about 100. Such is the nuportion, particularly when we remem- merical strength of Protestantism in ber the perishing need of the unevan· Italy."

gelized nations-not less than 120,000,- -Belgium received its Roman Catho- 000 of their popUlation being specially lic impress under the iron rule of Philip of Spain, and is to-day, along with Agency, South Dakota, says: "We Spain, the country most devoted to the have just closed the convocation of our papacy, and is in the eyes of the Ro- Indian deanery, which, despite the late man Catholic Church, a true, ideal disturbances, was the largest in num- state. Among its 6,000,000 inhabitants bers and offerings we have ever had. not more than 20,000 are Protestant. Over 1500 people camped around an In 1837 a number of Protestants, among open circle. The women, representing • whom was the well-known Merle d' Au- 36 local branches of the Woman's Aux_ bigne and the church elder Mertens, of iliary, presented in cash $800, and the Breslau, founded the" Evangelical So· young men $170 for all sorts of chari- ciety of Belgium." In 1848 a church, ties, among them being work in Japan consisting of 49 converted Catholics, and China, missions in South Dakota, was organized upon a Presbyterian ba- the Episcopate fund, the native clergy sis, under the name of the" Christian fund, and other objects." Mission Church of Belgium." Accord ing to the statistics of 1889 it consisted -The secretaries of the Missionary of 2; churches, 22 ministers, 81 elders, Society of the Methodist Episcopal 104 deacons, 4 evangelists, 8 Bible Church have issued a circular letter readers, 5 colporteurs, and 4 students showing how the collections for mis- of theology, all under the direction of sions have been steadily advancing, bnt 3 local synods and one general Synod. calling attention to the fact that the In 1888 the number of communicants demand is advancing at a greater rate was 4396 ; Sabbath-schools, 59; schol- than the supply. The table appended ars, 2631. Besides this free church, gives a snmmary of the collections for there is also the Belgian National (Prot- the past seven years for the general estant) Church, whose ministers are work of the Society, both at home and paid by the State. abroad: -What a spectacle was beheld at the 3 … ""~~~o;~~&? :.''","e; Yankton Agency, S. D., a few weeks since, when 1000 Sioux, representing 0 8i~~~f8~~ 0~0 16 tribes-the Omahas, Santees, Yanktons, Yanktonnais, Brules, Ogalalas, E-< :l:g-o"o&'<5~ g,..f…,.t…§….,.,…g……,.,l……i…<is Minnecaujus, Two-kettles, Blackfeet, Hauhapapi, Sissetons, Wahpetons, As- … .,; &3~~8~~~ ~ siniboins, Rees, Mandans, and Gros … ~~E~~~~ <Xi Ventres-came together to hold an an- ~ ~'" nual meeting to tell and to hear the '" ~~~~"t:!~fi 0> story of the victories of the cross. And 0 Ui>""''''''''''' ,…. it was only a year before that the" Mes- c0>r siah crRZe" and the war were on. These were all Christian brethren and Presby- ~ terians and Congregationalists. Among the subjects in which the Indians took -"'" g;:ll~c;;188;g1~ an active and eloquent part were these: " How to Prevent the People from Being … .,S,-. ~_~_~_~_~_~.~_c:!~: Led Away by False Religions," " Should "'"::: 0 Mourners Refrain from Attending Pub- … ~ ":'g~<"o'&~5g"s'"'''','..'..'~'..S.'..;~lIo~ ~> lic Worship 1" "How to Make Prepara- 0 tion for the Sabbath," "The Proper 0 Uses which the Dakotas Should Make of Money Annuities." And further, Ii Bishop Hare, writing from the Rosebud ~ ~ E-< illi§JOCi§OJl&:51-2-O&O5~0g0 I ,…. ""'''''''''''''''''''"'''i?""t -The Presbyterian Church, North, is doing earnest work with excellent results in Western Persia, Rev. J, H. Shedd states: "Four of the churches, with professing Christians of the country.

an aggregate of 879 members, support The system of church polity, which has themselves, and 2 of them contribute slowly developed itself, is rather a com- largely for helping others; 5 other bination of Independency, Presbyteri- churches, with less than 100 members anism, and Episcopacy. An Anglican each, pay half or more of their ex- mission works chiefly on the East Coast, penses, and 28 others pay a less sum to with a bishop and cathedral at Antan- self-support. The tacit understanding anarivo. A Roman Catholic bishop is is that a church of 100 members ought also stationed at the capital. There to be self-supporting. There are some are about 28 missionaries of the London 20 other mission stations-for the nomi- Missionary Society in Madagascar, 10 nal Christians-home missions. One of the Friends' Mission, 10 of the Angli- fourth of this advance work is from the can Mission, 26 of the Norwegian Lu- native missionary fund, and three therans, and about 40 priests and fourths from our mission. The whole brothers of the Roman Catholic Mission.

of this agency cost the New York Board as well as sevflral Sisters of Mercy.

last year $3741, an average of $62 a The London Missionary Society has congregation, to help the development about 950 native pastors and about 100 of the native church and home mis- evangelists or native missionaries sta- sions. Last winter nearly 100 schools tioned in various parts of the country, and over 2000 pupils were cared for at many of them in quite heathen dis- an expense to the Board of $1582.50, an tricts. There are about 350,000 Protes- average of $16 to a school, about 75 tants and about 35,000 Roman Catho- cents to a pupil. To this should be lics. Five sixths of the Malagasy are added the sums given in self-support. still pagans. Schools have been estab- A few schools are entirely self-support- lished, and education is compulsory ing, and all pay some part of the ex- wherever the influence of the central pense, except in a few very peculiar government is effective. All the mis.

cases. In a few places Moslem pupils sionary societies at work in Madagascar attend. The higher education of the col- have colleges and high schools, the lat- lege or female seminary costs the Board ter both for boys and girls, in all of a larger sum. The number of pupils which education is given ~reely, with in the united schools, male and female, but nominal charges for books, etc. Al- was 337 the year past. Of these 202 most every congregation, except the were boarding pupils. The income smallest and the weakest, has its school.

from these is almost enough to pay for The London Missionary Society has their board. The charge to the Board also an industrial school for teaching aside from missionary salaries was handicrafts. Hospitals and medical $2200, which covers expenses of teach- schools are also connected with this So- ers, buildings, rooms, and some inci- ciety, as well as with the Friends, Lu.

dentals. It is about $11 a pupil for the theran and Anglican Missions, and boarding departments." there are now a number of trained doc- tors and surgeons. It is estimated there -A large portion of the Hova and of are about 1800 schools and about 170,- the other tribes in the central districts 000 children under instruction, but it is of Madagascar have been christianized, difficult to get the statistics of the Ro- and Christianity is acknowledged and man Catholic Mission.

protected by the government. There is no state church, although the queen -The Moravian (Bethlehem, Pa.) very and principal officers of the government properly, and in excellent spirit, calls are Qonnected with the churches formed attention to certain misstatements con- by the London Missionary Society, tained in the" October" number of THE which comprises the vast majority of MIsSIONARY REVIEW, "usually so accurate," relating both to the total expen- misstatement referred to is found not diture for missions made by that body in October, but in November instead.

of Christians aD.d the amount contrib- uted by friends from outside. Now, he who would knowingly offend in that way, and thus" belittle the liberality" Monthly Bulletin. of a church which just there comes nearest to the Gospel ideal, would by -News of the death of Miss Jennie the act prove himself the chief of sin- B. Small, a missionary of the Presbyteners. The mistake is deeply regretted, rian Board of Foreign Missions, at and originated wholly from partial and Petchaburee, Siam, on June 2, has been so defective information. However, received. Miss Small taught school for Borrow is not altogether unmingled several years in Mansfield, Allegheny with joy, since the opportunity is thus County, Pa.

afforded to present the facts, which for -The Zambesi Chief Lewanika has substance, The Moravian being author- sent his eldest son Litia to Morija, in ity, are as follows; "The total cost of Basutoland, to receive Christian inour missions in 1890 was $350,475. struction. The chief has many excel- The largest proportion of this-more lent parts, and for some time has been than two thirds-was raised in the mis- on terms of friendship with M. Coilsion fields themselves, through the con- lard, of the Paris Society of Missions, tributions of the converts and also from and Litia himself is a promising young the proceeds of trades carried on in man of Christian character. certain mission-provinces for the benefit of the missions. The sum of $24,060 -The London Christian says; "The is to be credited, as THE MISSIONARY Chinese Government is now taking very REVIEW puts it, to the ' Brethren's con- vigorous steps to suppress and to pregregations,' but this is not all. The vent attacks on missionaries. We may Labrador and the Alaska accounts do therefore reasonably trust that those not pass through our General Board. who are carrying the Word of God into Labrador entailed an outlay of $9800, that distant land will be in less danger Alaska of $8400. The gifts from friends than has recently been the case. This in Britain, including therefore those of is something to thank God for not only the London Association referred to were for the sake of the missionaries, but of $26,686 ; on the Continent of Europe, the future weal of China itself."

$22,656 ; in America, $285. [Total gifts -The work among the blind in Syria from friends, $49,627.] Mite societies is full of interest. The number of blind in the various Moravian congregations seen in the East is very distressing. contributed $3430. Legacies were receiv- There are blind schools at Beirut, Daed to the amount of $23,670, and the in- mascus and Tyre. Blind Scripture come from funded legacies was $37,264. readers have the entree of Moslem homes, How much of the last two items should a privilege which blindness confers. be credited to members, and how much One of the earliest pupils in the Beirut to friends of the Moravian Church, we Blind School, after completing his are not able to say. It may be added studies in Edinburgh University, has that the entire cost of administration been ordained pastor of the Presbytewas but $16,570, and that the total of rian church of Knox, in Brussels, Onadherents is now 90,020, while the tario. home churches number less than 35,- 000." It will be noticed that a portion -The first section of the little rail- of the $350,475 is derived from the road which is to connect Jaffa with Jern- " proceeds of trades." salem has been completed, and tourists Surely, humanum est errare, and the are now able to travel by rail from Jaffa to Ramleh, about one third the dis- Glasgow, said, at the annual meeting of tance. It will not be long before pil- the London Missionary Society, that grims to the Holy Land will be whisked missionaries did not sufficiently raise in an hour from the sea to Jerusalem, the veil and tell what Hinduism is.

to the ~reat disgust of camel owners One could not speak about it and and stage proprietors_ scarcely write about it. Almost every -Some of the Indian women on the temple in India had from 30 to 200 Yakama and Puyallup reservations have priestesses engaged in vice. That was asked that women evangelists be sent how Hinduism dealt with woman. to them, and in response Mrs. E. C. Miller has been sent to Yakama, and -The Bev. Allen Hazen, formerly a Mrs. Bell to Puyallup. The doing of missionary in India, and more recently Gospel work among Indian women will a pastor in New Zealand, has returned, result in great good. If they can be at the age of sixty-eight, accompanied taught the blessedness of peace, and be by his daughter, born in India, to re_ made to know the Prince of Peace, sume, at his own charges, his old work in the Marathi Mission.

Indian wars will soon come to an end. –In an interesting paper in a recent -At the "Keswick Convention," in number of The Church of Scotland Home England, there was a missionary meet- and Foreign XtSsian Record, Rev. Dr. ing, at which many addresses were Mackinnon, of Heidelberg, calls attenmade by missionaries from many lands tion to the thoroughness with which -among others, by Mrs. Grattan Guin- German missionaries are trained for ness, representing, as she said, mission- their work. Their systematic method aries on the Congo River, Mrica, and is said to be remarkable indeed in comby Mr. Robert Wilder, who described parison with the lax preparatory trainthe great volunteer missionary move- ing in some other countries largely enment in the United States_ A very gaged in missionary effort. After satispractical issue of the Convention was factory proof of their fitness for the the fact that a multitude of gifts, vary- life, the candidates in Germany are ading in amount from a few shillings to mitted to attend the Mission House one hundreds of pounds, and reaching the evening in the week for a year. They grand total of £1814, were sent in to be are then entered upon the books of the devoted to the cause of God at home preparatory school for two years for inand abroad. struction in Latin, etc. After this they have a course of instruction of a theo- -A Japanese converted to Christ logical nature, including the study of seems at once to betake himself to the the Bible in the original tongue, and a labor of teaching the truth to his friends few sessions of medical training in the at home and at a distance, and thus is hospital. The years thus spent are use- the way prepared for the minister of ful in developing in the future mission- Christ. No wonder that, with such ary many qualities which are of the ut- preparatory service, the truth is run- most value in the mission field. The ning in that land, and being glorified. rllsult is that men are sent out who are -Mrs. L. J. Newton, in a recent ad- in every way worthy of their work, and dress to the Missionary Conference held who undertake it thoroughly equipped at Chautauqua, speaking of progress in for the master's service. the Punjab, India, said: "We have $7000 invested in our church and hos- -The American Baptist Missionary pital at Ferozepore, every cent of which Union is supporting eighteen preachers was given by native converts." in Russia. One has been exiled to Si- beria for preaching the Gospel, and an- other sent out of the country with only -The Rev. Professor Lindsay, ..··of three hours' notice. -A Misil Agnew, of New York, it is cheerfully, 'and he lived there in the said, when only eight years old gave most frugal and primitive fashion. He her heart to· mission work. She went had no notion of being too valuable in to Ceylon, and spent forty-three un- Europe to be hidden away in the almost broken years. A thousand girls passed inaccessible uplands of Asia. He was through her school. She taught the a true Moravian.

children and the grandchildren of the first generation. The natives called -King Mwanga of Uganda has proher the mother of a thousand daughters. hibited slavery in his dominions.

IShe led six hundred girls to Christ. -The Queen of Madagascar, with They became the wives of the chief 200,000 of· her subjects, is ranged on men, and were shining lights. There the side of Christianity.

are also forty Bible women in India -At Oyamada, Japan, the church of who were trained in her school. 100 members has built a church costing -A few weeks ago a leading Brahman $1300, of which they paid $900 them· in Bombay, an official in the education selves.

department, married the widowed -England proudly boasts that the daughter of another Brahman prominent sun never sets on her dominions. The in the literary world. The ceremony United States may say as much, for was attended by many Hindoos of note. when the sun sets in Alaska it is an The other Sunday a Bombay pleader hour high in Maine. convened a meeting to get sentence of expulsion pronounced upon all the -A medical missionary in China reo Shenvi Brahmans who were present at cently treated fourteen men in one day the marriage. The temple was crowded, who represented eleven of the eighteen but it is a remarkable evidence of prog- provinces of the Empire.

ress that only nine persons voted with -The four gospels have been transthe convener of the gathering. The lated into Uzbek, the language of 2,250" Shenvi is one of the most powerful 000 people in Central Asia, and pub- Brahman castes in Western India. lished by the British and Foreign Bible -The Moravians are alive to their in- Society.

dividual responsibility concerning the -Tunis is under the protection of unevangelized nations of the world, and France. It has a population of 2,000,.

they hold themse~ves in readiness to go 000, mostly Mohammedans, among out as missionaries when called upon whom drunkenness is prevalent.

to do so. This is true of the most -The work of telegraph building in scholarly and distinguished among them South Africa is pushed far ahead of rail· as well as of others. Henry Augustus road enterprise. Savage Africa will Jaeschke, late Moravian missionary in thus be joined with civilization by elec. Northern India and Thibet, besides Ger- tric wire. man was master of Polish, Danish and Swedish, and was acquainted with Eng- -The first section of the Congo raillish, Hungarian, Bohemian, Latin and way has been completed, from Matadi Greek, and, after going to the East, al. to Leopold Ravine, and construction ready knowing Sanskrit, Persian and trains are running.

Arabic, and, no doubt, Hebrew, he -The Chinese Government has fully learned Hindustani and Urdu, and compensated the missionaries in Honan lastly Thibetan. He was likewise for the injury to their property by a versed in mathematics and natural sci. mob only three months ago. ence, especially botany. He obeyed the call of his Church to go to the -The Comber family will be noted Himalayan regions unquestioningly and ,. in the martyr list of Congo Missions, having given five lives already to that -The Rev. Mr. LeWis, of England, work: Dr. Sidney Comber, Thomas J. died recently. In 1842 he went to Comber, Mrs.' Hay, Mrs. Thomas J. India, and having reduced the language Comber, and Mrs. Percy Comber. of the Khassees to writing, he devoted himself to translations, and was able Ohina.-The 32,000 native Chinese without any help but that given by his Moravian Christians gave year before wife, to translate the whole of the New last $38,000 for missionary work. Testament into Khassei. From the work which he started have developed -It is reported that, as a result of 60 churches with a membership of 7000. the great assistance given to the faminestricken people of Shantung, in 1889, -The Rev. W. F. Bainbridge tells the when over $200,000 were distributed following touching story of a Brahmin and over 100,000 lives saved, a great convert hemet in India: .. Ashe talked many have been drawn to pay special of his work and urged me to labor hard attention to Christianity as the religion in the interests of heathen evangelizawhich influences people for such deeds tion, I felt that it was not he, but Christ of kindness and mercy; and during speaking through him. Last mgnth a 1890 it is said that over a thousand per- Conconada brother wrote me of his sons were baptized whose attention was death. He had just officiated at a weddrawn' to the religion of Christ by the ding. A sudden sickness came on befact that the missionaries were so promi- fore he had signed the marriage certifinent in securing this aid and distribut- cate. 'Just your name, brother,' they ing it. Not by any means were all these said, as they put the paper unner his recipients of aid, but they saw what was hand, and the pen between his fingers_ being done for their fellow.men, and , Name? • said the dying Brahmin, compared the fruits of Christianity with , name? There is none other name the fmits ,of heathenism. given under heaven among men where- by we must be saved.' • Yes; but we -It is stated by Dr. Joseph Simms, want your own name. Quick I Write it.' who has lately returned from China, , My name? I have none other name that at least 200,000 girl babies are than the lamb's name written in my brutally killed in various ways every forehead.' And the pen moved and the year in that empire, to get them out of hand dropped, and the spirit was gone; the way. In every large city there are and they looked, and he had written asylums for tl:ie care of orphans, sup- 'Jesus.' .. ported and conducted by foreigners, who save yearly from slaughter tens of thousands of female infants.

India_-Sir Charles A. Elliott, the new -The Methodist Episcopal Church Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, speak- has three conferences in India, North ing at Simla, has added his testimony India, South India, alild Bengal. The to the value of missions as judged from statistics have recently been published the standpoint of high Indian officials. of the three combined, together with cor- .. I make bold to say," were his words, responding figures for 1870, and the " that if missions did not exist it would growth of 20 years thus shown is most be our duty to invent them." This is cheering. The figures for two decades what was said by the famous men who ago are put in parenthesis: Missionbuilt up the administration of the Pun- aries, 72 (19) ; wives, 62 (17); Hindustani jab, and who, when it was !1nnexed in missionaries, 54 (5); Zenana mission- 1849, among their first requirements, aries, 33 (2); baptisms in 1890, 7661 along with courts, and codes, and roads, (471); native communicants, 11,991 and police, wrote home to the Church (600) ; day schools, 853 (117) ; scholars, Missionary Society for a supply of mis- 25,540 (4309) ; money collected in India sionaries. in 1890,217,287 rupees (24,478).